1 CORRIDORS OF TIME

Dr Suvarna Nalapat Contents

Part 1
Preface 1 Dreams from heaven .Introductory chapter summarizing the stream of consciousness of the author as a running commentary and analysis of thought processes from diaries 1969-1999 2.Panchasidhanthika .The astronomical treatise of Varahamihira. 3.Mapmaking and division of globe as science (cartography) 4.Cradle of astronomy .Greece or India? 5.Routes and roots 6.Malabaar and Egypt and early Christians in India 7.Phoenicians and language development

Part 2
8.Mathematics 1. Brihadvaraaheesam 2. Kethu 3. Saptharshi and koormavibhaaga 4.Vararuchivakya

2 5.Grahanyayadeepika of Parameswara 6.Yanthra 7.Volcanoes,tsunamis,floods ,metereological observations 9.Archeoastronomy ,ethnoastronomy,and archeogeodesy 1.Myth and cosmology 2.Astronomy and calendar in other parts of world 3.Great floods,ancestor migrations,phylogenetic charts 4.Interference distribution of energy and wave mechanics 5.Dynamics of relativity 6.Spacetime and its cognition in Bhaagavathapuraana of Vedavyaasa 10.Satyam ,shivam,sundaram 1.Neurophysiology,numerical notations,and abstraction of concepts Philosophy and aesthetics of Virtue(Dharma) 2.Geneology of Mooshakavansa 3 Vaasthu of Vannery and sangham literature 4.Geneology of Ikshawku,Vikukshi (Of Raama and Budha) 11 Vaiseshika of Kanaada .The quantum basis for Indian sciences and philosophy compared with modern relativistic sciences and quantum mechanics. 12.Mahaaadvaitha ,A theory of everything.

Part 3

13.Chronologies of Yaduvansa,of Yudhishtira and of the world comparison And conclusion

PREFACE CORRIDORS OF TIME

We have Time as chronos and Chiros, time we experience in day to day activities, in our yearly cycles of weather, n the revolutionary periods of celestial objects, our psychological and thermodynamic arrows of time and the historical and prehistorical time and beyond all these a realm of timelessness into which human consciousness gets glimpses into. This relativity of time

had been a problem of thought for all the scientists and thinkers of ancient vedic India .Their mathematics, astrophysics, timescales of universe and concepts of karma and punarjanma all originated as offshoots of this thought. The equivalent of this Advaitha is seen in the modern Astrophysics after Einsteins time. My attempt is to link the advaitha of Einstein and post-Einsteinean science with the ancient thoughts of Indian seers and thus establish a Mahaa Advaitha of western and eastern science and philosophy. The ultimate aim is for a grand unification of human consciousness in the neurophysiological development of human race , for world peace. In this book christened Corridors of time, the personal time, the relative time experienced by the human being due to his/her geocentric position, the cosmic time and the timeless Thrikaalagnaana (knowledge of the past, present and future) are explored through the eyes of the east as well as the west , so that any one who loves to explore , and who does not have the knowledge of the Sanskrit language to do so, can compare and find a unity in human consciousness, whether in the east or west, whether speaking different dialects ,whether white or black, male or female..The regional , linguistic, racial, religious and national prejudices of human beings arise out of limited knowledge and a narrow vision and to establish a Mahaaadvaitha of entire humanity we have to get out of the shackles of separatisms. Passing through the corridors of time , human mind sheds all egos, all separate feelings, and become a speck in the cosmic dust, not different from other fellow beings, or from other fellow creatures. All chara and achara (moving and nonmoving, living and nonliving) creatures become one with cosmic dust and energy and this energy (sakthy as called in India) is what makes us think, will, act (Icha,gnaana,Kriyaasakthy) and even move and live, in its various attributes (motor efficiency , and bioenergy). The difference in quality of various living and nonliving things is due to difference in the quantity of the paramaanu (subatomic particles) which form

the matter .This is the ancient quantum mechanics of KanaadaVaiseshika..The human thought is quantum ancient and so is our heritage of genes. (as shown by the geneology of generations of historical personages known and unknown to us) The journey starts with the personal time and history of the author, since every author starts the journey from within and from a personal background, just like any astronaut starts the journey up from a geocentric position. But the stream of consciousness tells us the direction of the journey from the very beginning. Are we destined to remain in the same spot we started? Or are we progressing? That depends on our Guna (quality) and our concentration on what we do. Hence a personal sacred journey is the seed or germ of what we are destined to cross or traverse. The journey is a continuous one , both in dreams , and in hours of wakend state (jaagrad) as explained by Upanishads, and explored by Modern and ancient psychological dream analysis. For the ancient astronomical texts, two of the texts of Varaahamihira are used in this book. One is Panchasidhanthikathanthra, and the other Brihadvaaraaheesamhitha. The first is the karanagrantha which compares five of the earlier theories of India and hence purely scientific astrophysics and comparative astronomy and mathematics, and includes study of eclipses to learn the geodesics. The second one being a samhitha is a practical text for observation on celestial and natural phenomena as metereological studies and how each of these observations affect the different regions on earth. The third text of Varahamihira (Though it was the first text I studied in 1975, for the basics of astronomy) Horaasasthra is not used here , because it is more of the personal effects that the celestial phenomena will cause to individual human beings. The questions of whether mapmaking and division of globe and cartography were known to Indians is a question of interest, since Indian goods have reached different parts of the world from

antiquity both by landroutes and searoutes. Without mapmaking and cartography and precise knowledge of geography , and materials obtained in different parts of world as well as the world markets and economy, and astronomical direction of polestar and other celestial phenomena for safe travel no one can conduct long journeys is an accepted fact. 1 There are archeological evidences for Indian goods reaching different parts of world by landroute and searoute at least from Mehrgarh period 2.This worldtrade had continued without any inhibition until the Portuguese came to India . These two facts itself is enough prove the knowledge of astronomy and cartography of Indians.Yet , to make the points clear , the texts of astronomy and mathematics and the literary evidence they provide to corroborate the abovementioned evidences is necessary. Hence the study of these two texts is undertaken.This will also determine whether the cradle of astronomy was Greece or India.The ancient routes (both land and sea) and the significance of them in the mapmaking of Indians is explored through the various texts . The searoutes were historically used by phoenicians. But who were these mysterious Phoenicians? How were they connected with Indian trade? How their language and the Indian language Brahmi are the same? And how language trees show the common origin of all? How was the west coast of India connected to Egyptian trade and later to jews and Christians? And how is it that all sea trade was located in the Malabar /Kerala coast and the early jews/Christians/arabs/Chinese /islam came to Kerala first and established here through trade and commerce? And what is the role of Phoenicians in that? These questions leads one to the history of the Kerala kings as shown in the Mooshakavansa and its significance . Also the continuity of the chronology of Mooshaka kings from yaadava (krishnas race) from Krithaveerya Arjuna down to the present Uthraadam Thirunaal Mahaaraja is significant and the astronomy of Kerala as seen in the Vararuchivakya , the

findings of Parameswara and Madhava (Gregory series) of Kerala before this knowledge was explored anywhere else in the world.The long lineage/chronology and the prolonged history of astronomy in the westcoast of India are thus linked to the antiquity of Indian searoutes.. Most of the traditions of India are considered as myths by Indians themselves and they connect it to religion alone. But , apart from spirituality(Nishreyasa) India was concerned with Abhyudaya (development in economic/living conditions) as well and the myths are not really myths if we care to explore.The new disciplines of archeoastronomy, ethnoastronomy and archeogeodesy are explored to show this and the astronomy in other parts of world in the corresponding periods and the stories of ancestor migration studied in the light of genetic and cultural background.The relativistic physics and quantum mechanics of Indian science as well as the wave mechanics of Naadabrahma are compared to that of modern astrophysics. There is a dharma , a soundarya or aesthetics of virtue in everything .This truth (satyam) and soundarya (beauty) is always auspicious (shiva) for human race.When there is imbalance in it chaos set in and nature tries to balance it and the whole universe is functioning on this balancing act.When chaos increase, a force (sakthy)is generated which balances the situation and dharma is protected.The Gita thus says Yadaa yadaahi dharmasya Glaanirbhavathi Bhaaratha Abhyuthaanam adharmasya Thadaathmaanam srijaamyaham Now the world needs such a balancing .The feelings of separatisms and distrust and hatred among people of different sects and , people speaking different languages , and people following

different professions, people of different nationalities and religions are increasing and dharma falters and the earth now needs a Mahadwaitha or grand unification of all thought processes. Sankara did that in 8th century when there was such a need. In the 21st century ,we need a Mahadwaitha of unification of Post Einsteinian Science with the ancient Advaitha of India and this book is a humble attempt for that .This is done with a prayer, Let there be peace in the world. Let everyone live happily and peacefully !!!! Dr Suvarna Nalapat 14.November 2006

An introduction to the book CORRIDORS OF TIME Dreams from Heaven!!!!

(Summing up the stream of consciousness as diary from 19691999) Wh en I wrote Patheyam, 1 my spir itual auto biography,one of my readers as ked,Arent your dreams illusions of an unrealistic world? I wonder,Where should we separate illu sion and reality?.Johannes Kepler 2 dreamt that he has seen the cloc k of hea vens and that he was traveling to the moon.And he created science from that dream.His illusionary dream became science for the next generation.Kekule 3 dreamed of two intertwining serpents devouvouring the tail of the other,a nd he found out the 6 carbon ring of Benzene .Benzene ring is science and the dream which gave birth to it is not science.Where is the logic,in it!

Varahamihira 4 ta lks about the illus ion of passage of time.And of space.Curt Godell 5 said about it:I llusion of passage of time arise from confusing the real a nd the given.We think of occupying different realities.In fact there is only one rea lity.And Einstein 6 carried the torch ahead.He imagined that he was traveling on a ligh tray before he created his famous equa tion !! Iam tr ying to organiz e my old diar ies and copy some excerpts o n to my computer.A diar y is a running commentary ,of our strea m of consciousness over a long period of time.Disordered,it may seem,but on second c heck,a perfectly ordered rhythm is in it ,as in the harmony of prime numbers.I am now arranging my psycholo gical arrow of time ,as a running commen tar y of my conscio usness passage through the corridors of time. My chronological age is 62..But my stream of consciousness goes back to millions and millions of years bac k.So do the sequence of my DNA .From that ancient world I want to create a new world of love and peace .My drea ms and my s treams of conscio usness follo w a cosmic ca lendar,I disco ver with wonder . In a cosmic ca lender one day is 40 m illion years ! One second is 500 years. Ever y cosmic minute is 30000 years . Converting that to de gree, 1 0 = 60=180 0000 years 1 mon th(30 0 )=54 00000 years 120 0 (4 months)21 600000 years 240 0 ,0r 8 months =43200000 years Therefore 12 months or the circle of 360 0 is 64800000 years ,the energy number of Einstein.And this cosmic calendar was kno wn to the Indian astronomer right from vedic times.Not the written vedic times ,but the oral veda,the nomadic cattlerearing a nd early settling per iods ,when mathematics was done with just 3 symbols,a s mall line or stick,a dot(the decimal or the Bhadram) ,and a zero(open c owrie she ll) a nd the history of ,Indian mathematics a nd knowledge of the age of earth is as old as that cowrie seen abundantly in Indian ocean in and arou nd Lanka and India,the Reiman ian seashore zeta landscapes ..The power notation of dasaa msa(dec imal) was in vente d right back in the beginning of civilization in India,by an unknown ancestor who took a stick ,a bhadram and a cowr ie and calculated the ver y bi g

numbers of the yuga and the kalpa.Surprising.But there are many evidences for this . The drea m when in a s ingle tiny moment ,time,energy and space become one with the dravya of our body giving us unusual insight into a bygone pas t and a passion to creat e a future of Oneness to the entire world(Advaitha)is my only rea lity.An d for creating those beautiful dreams ,Indian classical an d light music has bee n my friends/or aides.When I revie w my life after 60 ,I find only this reality.All the other experiences were just illusions.And ,then I remember the words of Krishna in the Gita,that a yogi is a wa ke when others are aslee p and as lee p when others are a wake.Tha t is absolutely true.What is real for a Advaithin may be Greek and Latin for others.And what is real for them is just an illus ionary wor ld for the Adva ith in. The truth of an astronomer is both the drea m and reality of the anc ient r ishi.The essence of all the living an d nonliving things,of all the civilizations and languages,sciences and arts conso lid ated as the rasa exper ience of soundar yalahari in a sp lit second in ones consciousness as if in a mirror ,in a dreamy mirror.They come to us in our deep sleep as vis ions,because tha t is the only natural state when we for get our sense experiences and are totally transce ndental.We are then beyond the limitations of our so called limited personality/ego and the limite d experiences of th is world.The history of mankind as we know it today is only a fe w last seconds in a c osmic calendar of mahaka lpa and yuga .This s ma ll day-to-day life which we think as rea l is not the real.The real is something beyond this . For a soul to evolve fully the en viro nment is selected b y an unkno wn power.We dont choose our parents .The parents ,the home,the spacetime for the event (birth)is beyon d our free will.This then de ter mine our educa tion and the possibility of wisdom we aquire.We are give n the appropriate experiences,friendships,acquaintances at the correct moment so that we evolve fully. We dont have free will on that too. The poetic and logical truth or reality (reality of jagrad and swapna)are the function of the brain.The right and left hemispheres have a perfect job division.My brain has to be a combination of both.I cant den y my r ight brains existence.I cant deny the dream experiences as illusion,because that too is the experience of my own brain.Dreams are like f lowers to a

10

plant,natural to hu man mind.We cant deny them as illusor y.The y are more real tha n what we call real.It is a neverendin g founta in of my c ognitive and creative po wer.The dream analysis of clinical psychiatry after 7 Freud was concerned with dreams and imaginations of a diseased brain.The drea ms and imageries of a perfectly hea lth y mind was not studied by the m .The mind of a yogi,(a true yogi ) is calm and fro m it creation and cognition arise as flowers,fruits and series of ge neratio ns of thoughts for the next generation from the orderly synchronized past and present.And that part is un known to doctors,familiar with psychia tric c linics , concerned with only the thoughts of a diseased mind immersed in mundane thoughts and its stresses,anxieties..The dream of a 8 Ramanujan (of Namakkal Devi)resulted in his creativity or rediscovery of magical squares. At first ,in childhood I thought these dreams are from a pas t life,unkno wn to me a lto gether.But towards the end of my life,I wonder ,where my dreams predictive of my future ?Or is the past and the future the same point as the present ?The lack of division into timespace as an e xperience of bliss makes one an adva ithin..All people see dreams,wh ether man or woman,whichever religion,caste ,creed or socioeconomic strata.No bar for a ge or langua ge or spacetime for a drea m.We touch not only the subconsc ious but also the superco nscious planes in a drea mvision.When we se e the same s ymbol repeatedly in an orderly rh ythm,from childhood,that h as to be cons idered not as an ordinary dream but a predictive or a redisc overy dream .Dreams are universal symbols since they recur in all people irrespective of any difference in sp acetime o r other attributes mentioned a bove. There is a s ymbo l of Dreamy prediction in Bible .That of 9 Ezekiel.Ezekiel on the 30 th ruling year.4 th month,5 th day saw the hea vens door open and God appear.There was a northern hurricane,a br igh t fiery envelope ,and in that cosmic dance of nature he saw a human for m with 4 faces ,4 wings,and 4 such forms appeared.All had hoofs,and bright golden colour.The faces were lion,Garuda,Rishabha,and Man .Then he sa w a light like lightening(in Veda souda minisamaprabha)and the vo ice of God(as thunder).Whether in India or abroad,the drea ms of celestial beings are seen as a vyuha ,usually of 4 or 8.Kr is hna,Dur ga,Vishnu,Rama,Sanaka and his brothers,Ange ls

11

,evangelis ts ,a ll are in vyuha,never alone.In the Suvishesha of Mark,which starts with the white p igeon of peace a nd the healing power of prophet,there is the s ymbol of lion. So it is qu iet natura l for me to ha ve dreamed of a raas icha kra in the mid dle of which the Devi s tood,it was also perfectly natural to visualize the 4 lionesses who de livered 4 kitten. 1 0 .The dream just show that I am also destined to see the cos mic proportions and to talk on wor ld peace an d har mony.And for hea ling po wers of music . What Ezekie l saw was ,the 4 cosmic directions of rishabha(with pleides or karthika in it),simha ( with Magha and the saptharshi in it),Garuda with a serpent (just oppos ite to rishabharas i is the vr isc hika with sarpamasthaka m or Anuradha and the Jyeshta or ba larama as Anantha naag)and the Aquarius (man)or Hams a (para ma hansa) with Agastya and Vasishta opposite to that.These 4 points are 90 degree apart from each other and travel as a vyuha only. The cosmic for m like this is seen by prehistoric men and women as dreamvisions.It is the KA of Brah mi,the chithrakoota of the serpent worshippers of I nd ia (The Bharadwaja gr oup)and is the symbol of cos mic conscio usness.The golden rectangle of the vis waroopa. We know the growth of the body .It is vis ible.But our mind also gro ws .It is an invisib le process.If it does not gro w ,we become stunte d.When a tree become old enough it produce flo wers and fruits in appropriate rithu(season)natural to it.The dreams we see are like that.The end of a dream is when it is fulfilled.(or it become the fruit).Here the ancients and the modern dream ana lysts differ. My dream is nature of my mind..Or the rithup ushpa ( seas onal flo wers ) my Atma creates on my mind. It has something to tell me.To teach me .As a human being,when a doctor listens to dreams of a client , he should tr y to understand them in this way,not as mere illusions of a mad mind .Musical imager y in music therapy is used for this .The visions of the other wor ld,the near death experie nces etc of the clients are to be seen as parts of human consc iousness. In a similie of a pla nt with a blooming f lo wer which turns to fruit,there is naturality,beauty ,fertility symbol and the co ncept of re vival(punarjani),the nectar of eternity and Jung was ab le to see this ,unlike h is predecessor Freud.The fertility of a plant is not sin.Bu t a natura l phenomenon for next generations to exist.A

12

continu ity of geneology .Of human race.That is a dharma,a duty ,and a bea utiful experience for the r ishi of India.And for all triba l cultures of the wor ld and the y sa w it as a divine dream,as Ezekiel also did.The symbol of snake ,Goddess ,of Rasic hakra as gates of heaven,swans,and other anima ls were interpreted in this way. A rectangle or square with 4 sides,a quadrata divided into 4,a square within a c irc le,a mandala of Rasichakra,or squaring of the circle are symbol of ind ividuation according to Jungs dream experience.The tota l personality development is indicated by 4 cardina l points.The 4 and the circle enclose the whole. 1 1 Jung calls it the fourfold NIRDWANDWA(a Sans krit wor d mean ing not a second,or ONE ONLY) free from any oppos ites.Fantasies and dreams of a personal c haracter may be expla ined by individ ual ana mnesic but fantas ies and dreams of an impersonal ch aracter cannot be reduced to e xperience of a sin gle ind ividual past,and are collective inherited memories or structura l elements of human psyche.An auto chthonous revival of suc h memories as visions can happen in drea ms in lucid states ,in yogic visions in reveries etc .The snake s ymbo l or leminiscate 1 2 ,a favourite symbol of co llective psychic substratum 1 3 which is localize d anatomica lly in the subcortical centers ,cerebellum,s pinal cord which constitute the snake according to Jung and kundalini according to eastern yogins (snake)are seen as early as Hippo lytus ,Eleuchos 4.It is sa id that snake drea ms occur when the conscious mind devia tes from its instructional bas is.And it has nothing connected to s in or sex.The fact is,symbols are the same,universal ones ,a nd it is the interpretor who interprets them as sin or sex who shou ld be studied for the behaviour.The one who interprets it as a divine thing ,or a natural thin g is safe.The one who interprets it as something bad or unnatural has something of that quality lurking inside as subconscious gu ilt feel. I have seen s nakes in dream only twice and those two occasions were good for me and not bad.And it had something to relate to my inner gro wth .They were from heaven or may be from this beautiful earth,never from he ll or from guilt conscience.The sna keshr ine and its symbols in my ancestral h ouse had always been auspicious to me in my life.Once my musical Guru Jesudas

13

also has seen three golden serpents swin ging the ir heads in ecstac y to his mus ic and it had not brought illluck to him either .(This year ,in 2008,on the nig ht prior to the beginnin g of the Dakshinaayana ,I had the thir d dream of snakes,two of them having a pearl/diamondlike body coiling round a nd making a ver y beautiful sreec kakra figure on my courtyard drawing a kolam for me in my dreams !!) My birthstar I was born when the sun was in Mesha ( Aries)and the nakshathra or aster ism of the moon in Punarvasu in Gemin i(Mithuna ras i) on May 6 th .The lagna ( Ascendent )is Cancer(Karkitaka).From my childhood I had been the devotee of Krishna (Vishnu )as Guruvayurappan.When I learned the Dhyanaroopa of Vishnu ( in my middle age)I was surpr ised to note that,In punarvasu s tar,the dhyana of Vishnu is as the long thin fingers playing the flute or the veena. The poojadra vya for Vishnu in this star is silk dress and long gourd(padavalangai.)Then I read Vamanapurana 1 4 .It says if you are meditating on Shiva in the rasichakra ,in Punarvasu in Mithuna med itate on him as s iva and sakthy,preparing to mer ge with each other,,sitting on a cot to gether,They have mus ical instruments like veena in their arms .Are enjoying music together with musicians,dancers and shilpi(architects)around .They are trave ling in leela griha(playhouses)and Vihaarabhoomi together.This I read only in 2002. My love for music and for Vishnu was wr itten in my star ,when or may be before I was born .Such discover ies occur all on a sudden when you are least e xpecting the m.If you are writing a diary you can analyse your stream of consciousness,the unexpected things happening in a regular order on which you have no control. The first atte mpt of my diar y writing was in 1969,as a student ,in my 23 rd year.The mind was in a state of mus ical n irvana of love and was very immature at that stage,I can see when I read and look ba ck at that diary. Then there is a long silence of 7 year s and diar y writing resumes in 1976 .That was just after reading the 19 diaries given to me b y my aunt of her uncle ,the poet philosopher Nara yanamenon.And I write in that diary.A blow .A strong blow

14

in life br ings a thou ghtful person to the inf inite.The life is not for immersing in luxuries,in selfish motives.It is a lesso n to a learne d .Sorrow and pleasure follow each other.Then a quote from Swethas wetharau panis had on the two s uparnas.Then I s tate ,From now onwards I am into a permanent Tapas,a integration of kar ma,gnana a nd bha kthy in my min ds thr iveni.In my practice of th is I should never fail.I wont fail.Sitting in the vatmeeka of samsara,the long tapas ya of ph ilosophy makes me pure.It is because there are sorrows around me,that I am hearing that divine voice always within ,calling me for action.(The internment exper iences in the hosp ital wards in 1969 a nd suicide of one of our housesurgeon in 197 5 Dece mber and profess ional experiences had prompted these,along with the kn owledge of the insign ificance of samsaara . )..May 1976.An entr y goes:The concept of heaven changes with a ge.While I was a kid ,my heaven was a room full of icecream,Cadburys and toys .Then it became a beautiful garden of sweet smells and colours.Where beautiful gandharvas and Apsaras play around singin g,smiling,dancing.Then there had always bee n a sma ll baby KRISHNA with a peacock feather a nd a flute .The c oncept of hea ven is actually the sta te of our mind in particular spacetime.The concept of hea ven and hell are s ubjective not only from person to person but also from age to age ,and within the same person in different per iods depending on his/her evolution in life. I had excerpts from Das cap ita l 1 5 and vivekaanadasahitya 1 6 copied in this diar y.The quote of MarxThe prescription of superstitions which appear cruel to individuals ,are conservative for the commun ity,and the preservation of the labouring cattle secures the p ower of cultivation and the s ources of future life and wealth.He says this about the protection of the co w in India.For a a gricultura l economy ,cattle which give labour as well as manure ,and ener gy (gober)to the rura l people has to be cons idered as po wer and should be protected.If not,the agr iculture suffers.I felt that is a good point of observation he made.When the na tionalist movement took the symbol of the two oxen with a plough ,this social mess age was there,but unfortunate ly it is no more with us.The dhar ma ,humane feelings,economy of a a gricultural land all depended on cattle and Krishna the cowherdboy ,the protector of cattle become a

15

soc iopolitica l symbol ,with his bro ther ca rrying a plough for irrigation with yamuna cana lwater. In November the s tream of consciousness views the deforestation for exploitation,and the habit of planting Eucalyptus which is not good for rootsoil,and a dream of Advaithic nation with n o such exploitation of nature .The economy shou ld be equal to all.Then there is a short article wr itten for Grihalaxmi wee kly ,written as per request of the then editor .In this I reques t the ne w women s weekly to give more importance to intellectual and socia l messa ges of wome n ,and not to the usual flimsy topics covered by all womens magazines in the country.. There are two d iar ies in 1977 .One deals with immunopathology,neuroendocrine functio ns a nd is purely medical.The other deals with Katha Upanis had and the Gita an d also quotes from National parent teacher (April 1955)an American journal.It sa ys:Modern education is that mysterious process whereby information passes from the lecture notes of the Professor,through the fountain pe n of the student into his notebook,without pass ing through the minds of either. 1 7 I used to repeat these words ,in my lecture classes,to enforce that our lectures and learning process should not be like that.And in one of the co llege magazines one of my students(Dr T.P.Nazer) quoted this as said by a madam wearing a lar ge kumkum on her forehead looking like a Brahmin lady.And that created a small tempest in the teapot of Pathology department where at that time there was only one Brahmin lady who was vehe me ntly opp osing that she has never said that and all others wonder ing who might have said that. Then comes a nostalgic page.The 5 th birthday of my son.He had given a picture of Christ and sweets to his sister Elizabeth in convent school and she had in return given a beau tiful bouquet of flo wers.I could see the dry petals of those flowers in my diary page with a short comment from me:When he is grown up and I am no more,he might one day see these as a remembrance of his childhood da ys and of h is loving mother. Then there come q uotes from Aarshagnana, 1 8 message of Upanishads , 1 9 secret doctrine of Blavatsky 2 0 ,in between some easy recipe for my kitchen,and se veral songs written do wn in haste.That year I ha d the f irst Gayathri darsan but I didnt wr ite it

16

down,because I thought that was jus t an illusion I had because of my tired brain. By 1978, I can see that the silly girl of 1969 has become a mature person.Vivakanada, Leadership and cr isis(Robert Lhamblein ) interna tio nal relations,Pla tos republic were in the reading list .There are severa l film songs .Then a quote sa ying that for an intelligent woman the best re lationship is the good companion pattern.Because it is for the strongest in itiative,intelligent persons.It is obvious that I had started to identify myself as an intelligent woman with initiative and strong too !! Cattels the orem, how group discussions shou ld be used for dec isionmakin g,and problem solving (professional)social communication and its importance c ome in the year 1978.The phases of group problem solving and its a wareness had he lped me a lot in my la ter life as a teacher, patho logist , admin istrator, and researcher.(When I wr ite this , I have resigned from Amritha hospital for a spec ial administrative reason. It is 4 th and 5 th stage of a group problem solving activity . For a valuebased educational dream , I had to se t an examp le by that.) Diar y 1979. In the pa ges of it I fished out an old letter sent by Astrologer Soolapaniwarrier to my husband Bhanu.It is wr itten on 14.12.79. He says not to worry about my health but to think abou t his hea lth .And he says according to Ab hilashs horoscope the mother has a healthy, lon g life and a very good future life . He says he has my birthchart with him and tha t the fractures might have occurred severa l times before the a ge of 11 years in childhood (fall etc) and will be naturally over with sukraapaharam (transit of Venus) an d no need to do any parihaara (remedy) for that.Then he says he remembers a tiny face of mine which he had seen long back in Na lapat.And the divine light of my grandunc les face and his he lp and educative ta lks which made him what he is, he can never forget and they are his vedavaakya for life . Then comes vivekananda, Socrates , social psyc hology, excerpts from koraan, geetharahas ya, sr iraamakrishnavachanamr itha, biograp hy of Marx, Gandhism, socialis m and the concept of the 3 gayathr idarsan in a row,Which had given me a shock as well as a

17

calm and peace not kno wn before. By 10 years (from 1969) my lo ve has become one for the entire un iverse!! I can go through that now by just reading through the pages of my streams of conscio usness in these diaries!! I relive those moments of gro wth ! ((In this decade came out a few novels and , co mparative study of re ligions cap tioned ,.Amrithajyothi) The next decade 1980-1989 There are 4 diaries in 1980 1.The kerala Govt diary:A Malayala m version of patholo gy was attempted a t this stage.some references in Pathology, Govardhanagiridhara of NarayanaTheerthar. The data co llected for an astrological research on cancer and other diseases, an opinion about the literary critic ism discussion that was being published in Mathrubhoomi. There were many peop le who were cr iticizin g destructively. I felt The dis cussions shou ld be impersonal. Should not cross barriers to the personal level. 2.Manorama diary :Amarakosa m, Russel, Jungian psychology, sex education, communis m and Christianity, the matter prepared for AI R Calicut on 22.1.80 on valuebased education. The syllabus co mmittee of Sidharthasankar Ray, pub lic philosophy of Walter Whitman , difference between a voter and a citizen, public interests, unbalanced bud gets, communist manifesto a nd Jacobites dogmas , educational psychology , how to impr ove and increase the selfconfidence of the people , and for what , how to do selfanalysis and f ind out our own wea knesses and rectify them. 3.An other Manorama diary:Ho w to develop ethical sense in children? Rigve da, eduation , the Lu mbini script (Brahmi) numis matics. Has a woman the strength to face difficulties? The topic discuss ion in AIR (19.9 .80) Gayathri, astrology, Meteors(Fedyens ky) Narayanatharvasirop anishad, Albert Camus and a few songs(film) 4.LIC Diary:My pleasures, my motto, my a im, my creed, re ligion and caste/in one page. The importance of jobor iented educa tion, holistic education, planets, histor y, astrology, difference between samadhi and hypnotism, thaois m, Mithraeism, yogas idhi and realization of God.

18

In December 198 0 follo wing these streams of consciousness we dec ided to ta ke Brahmachar ya from Ka nyakumari. 1981. Astrolo gy. A radioprogra mme on 3.3.81( why we are unable to prevent cruelties to women by the law alone?) and seminar on Education for the future Ind ia (22.2.1981). How is our economy destro yed by the negative type of strikes? History. Skylark (shelleys poem) Bharatheeyadarsanam, sadac harasasthram, sreechakram, Astronomical riddles in Mahabharatha, Home s weet home, a programme on AIR ( October 6) 1982. There is a letter written by Valiya mma(Ba lamani amma)within the pa ges of this d iary.And a paper cutting saying:The practice of unalloyed devotion to the Lord by deve loping a distaste for any sense -pleasure and by re veting the mind on Him through discip line will enable an aspirant to capture the form of God and enshrin e Him in his heart.Cultivatin g extreme repugnance to worldly objects , listenin g to the narratives of the sports of God, looking after the welfare of all bein gs , abstaining from exploita tion of others , bearing no illwill towards anyone, eschewing the company of nonbelievers of God, observing str ict ce libacy, refraining from gossip, resorting to medita tio n in solitude, remaining friendly and adopting auster ity in food habits are some of the steps to attain God. Having gone through joys and sorrows, a person, who has thus controlled his /her mind, will develop detachment . He/she will gradually withdraw him/herself from the wor ld. The mystic c osmic poetry of shelley and Christian Mor genstern , a direction to see pages 101 -108 of Ammamans diary for information on classical music of India, speed of sound 333/sec, a dispute o n Autopsy that happened in the Pathology department, a few lines from bible . March 31 .1982 . A writing on sreenivasaramanuja ms magical squares . And then ho w I could relate it to my Gayathri darsan, astronomy, Ezekie l and h is vis ion, Ayur veda, Duncans according to the evidence, binar y syste ms, sahasraaram, Adityahr idayam, diary of Ammaman, music, Pythagorus and

19

Arabian music, sreechakra, suryasavithr y, leelavathy of Bhaskaracharya, Fibonacci, sound waves. 80-100 decibel decrease audition 100-120-ear aches 140-160 neurosis ,psychosis over 160 eve n co ma and death over 90 dec ibels is responsible for various diseases.over 20 000 Hz ear cannot receive the waves which are u ltrason ic.(a graph of th is) If foetus s ubjected to more than 80 dec ibels the child will be small and e ven congenital a noma lies can occur. 1985.Manorama diary, The utpathykrama. On Amyoppu, the predictive drea m about death of jana ki Amma, Bhanu, The worlds lost myster ies (Readers digest) 1985 unisan diary: The issue register of library books of Abhilash to children living in our colony ,TV Time table, cosmos excerpts from Carl saga n s how. 1986.Two diaries. 1.The music wr itten for vasanthy on saibaba , Sankaracharya- The ekathmabharathasilpi, astrophys ics , origin of moon (theories) astronomical ca lculations, Ptole my, T.O.Map, preliterate soc ieties and their culture, The challen ge of teaching, the vansa of Mercury, The ka lasarpayoga of Oct 30 th . Koutilya, the sacrific ial hall , Robert Gar isto and Newton, cos mic order (ritham) Nabu chandasar , Budha a nd Arabic script for Nabi Sakthipeetha m, Anda l, History, Rgveda. 2.Un isan diary.Thirupathy mahotsava, (brahmotsa va) chinese language , rain in North Arcot distr ict from 19 79 -86, diary of Abhimon, notes for speeches, Brah mana lakshana, secrets of pyramids, mysteries and wonders from a ll over the wor ld. 1987:Astronomica l calculations, rigveda, scie nce for ever yone, how we can see what we see,(V.Den midov).The boundar y of preconsc ious , purpose of calendar , discussion on arshagnana,(7.10.87) or igin of terms, a new epoch, letter of kala(one of my readers from edappally) on 6.5.97 and its rep ly. Dec 10.89.Article of sujatha and reply to it. The article , Newton and Howard Gardners Frames of Mind. (read on May 1987) The parts about mus ical inte lligence is copied in full, because that was very interesting and I wanted to learn about it , through the

20

musical intelligence of contemporar y s inger yesudas . Numismatics and psycholo gy. 1988. Sriramachakra, pascals la w, chandas, science of music, astronomical la ws,difference of opinion with Dr Raa man ,time of vararuchi,his vakyam,brihadaranyaka guruparampara,9 jewels,29 vyasa,secret doctrine,susruthasa mhitha,festivals of Singapore and Indonesia,their languages,research on women participation in academic chairs of calicut medical co lle ge,e xpanding role of women in sciences. 1989.Susruthasamhitha. (Panchasidhan thika,the astronomical text of varaha mihira with commentary and comparison with modern sc ience from my pen came in this decade and I took my MD in pathology too.And Abhilash completed his school education and entered co lle ge.) The next decade is 1990-2000 There are 2 diaries in 1990.One deals with the cultura l history of kerala and the other is part 3 of patheyam, the off icial part of my biograp hy.Regarding pa thology, research, admin istration and so on. 1991 there are 5 diaries,the first two are part 5 and 4 of biograp hy. Also the menu for Bhanu, koraan , secret doctrines vie w about karthika or pleides, the relation of absoo or the abyss of learning and the naaga, synops is for book naagapanchamam, and a talk for August 15 th , on the gains of 50 years of independence and wha t we should do for further de velop men t, religion and political conf licts happenin g in south asia, paavangal (translation of Les Miserables by Nalapat Nara yanamenon) , etc . Another diar y is excerpts from new york academy of sc iences on nature of native language acquisition, and fore ign lan guage acquisition..Psychic pheno menon , precognition , psychokinesis , the meaning of psi, pk and methods of learning and teaching tec hniques , the true aim of e ducation, a useful change in behaviour, planning strategies to solve problems, ve danthasuthra with sr ibhashya of ramanuja, ya gna in taithireeyasamh itha. Then the nex t diar y with historical studies and articles , on lakshmanadesikendra, author of saradathilaka, jaipur

21

observatory and instruments use d in it, the contr ibution of India to archeologica l research, the ma gic world of pyramids, sound, lan guage and numbers, the mythology of south and centra l Amer ica, scyth ians, sheba who visited Solomon , the chera, cho la, pandya and mooshakavansa history. Another one conta ins susruthasamhitha, saradaath ilaka excerpts, and in one of the m how mo nkeys are given artific ial nirvana by an electronic bra in exper iment . A butto n is pressed so th at 3 times/sec for 18 hrs or 194400 times . In amygdala are the memories of fear. Basal ganglion has memories of habits /phys ica l skills . Hippocampus is seat of memory. Ascending re ticular activating system from lower one th ird of bra instem to posterior hypotha lamus as seat of conscio usness. The ma king of a poet -sea mus Heane y ,W.B. yeats , speech for Annie Besant me mor ial lecture, s peech for Nalapatan award for Leelavathy about her book on archetypes, A vis ion of W.B. yeats, when all pla nets join in punar vasu in kar kitaka, the f ire of the heavens , and universe returns to its seed pos ition. Uthradam in utharayanabindu, is water y lunar, by nature and have lo ve a nd discord with fire, both. They dominate in turn, in love making all the th ings in to one, adva itha, and when they are in discord e very thing in the world separate and this opposite s tates go on endlessly repeating. Then two paper -cuttings on yesudas. Concepts of literature. Myth and literature. How parents can h elp in developing overall personality of children a speech for st Michels school calicut Orienta l elements in 19 th century romantic poetry Mudra a study of ujjainy b y O.N.V.Kurup..vachana mr itham for AI R, Bha kthilakshanam, J.Krishnamurthy a nd the nameless experience by Rohit mehta , problems in a hmes papyrus, kumaon pic tures, saraswathy cho wky, dhooli chouki, numis matics. Next diary with se lected poems and a symbol of 5 pointed star, the sweetness of nivedya about valiyammas poems, a new model of universe by P.D ouspens ky, a preface to words worth,the prelu de his poetic biography( That o ne is interesting.)

22

Words worth observes that our memories are selective a nd protects us from falling into the ab yss of despa ir.This renewal happens wh en our imagination and mind are in control.These moments happen in c hildhood itself. And the me mor y lingers in old age even, protecting us.He had it at the age of 5 -6 . I had at the a ge of 7-8. Experience of Words worth : At the a ge of 5 , while he was ridin g a horse , he was gripped by a fear, and a vision helped himout of that fear. The vision was of a turf, a pool, a beacon and a wo man .Years after whe n he fell in lo ve, he saw the same place and vision he wa ndered there (yo uths golden gleam is the word used) .The greatness of ma n is created out of childhood experiences a nd we contribute ourselves s omething to the mere impress ions.The childhood experiences were the sources of his creative power , and it was like a door suddenly opened a nd the memory of it lingered in later life (Pratyabhigna of India n) He sa ys The da ys goneby come back upon me from the dawn a lmost of life which signify the memory of past lif e. The perspectives in ph ilosophy and science , religio n and art by I.C Philosophica l research follo ws.The last of the 1992 diaries is on administration, manage ment, education, pleides and the ka birim. naagapanchamam. 1993has 3 diaries. one starts with coleridge, and poe ms to shiva by indira vis wanatha Peterson. in memorium of Tennyson and a mmamans ka nnuneerthu lli comparison, lunar craters, nidaanastha nam or patholo gy in susru thasamh itha, sandranandam, a n ote for kashaaya of bhanu. The second one a speech for a dvocates association on love, a speech on ho w to make blood dona tion safe , AIR Vachanamritham , 107 th birthday of a mmaman symposium on Malayalam poetry after Nala patan, inau guration by K.P.Narayana Pisharody and presided by Paa yipra Radhakrishnan who wanted my susruthasamhitha for sahityaacademy after hearin g my speech, The Brontes, the respects paid to EM S a nd my speech on Roopab hadrathaavadam on the occasion.. Prabhashanam on vayala vasude van pillais death of a bird. Romantic imagination b y C.M.Boura, difference between romantic and realist. Romantic sits alone with eyes turned

23

in wards, realist s its in co mpany , a mong se veral people makin g lot of noise. A visionary or darsanika has 5 eyes like 5 faced s hiva . one turned to stars and sun and sky, one to the outs ide just like any other person, one romantic eye, one to the prakr ithy, prapancha , and the 5 th to oneself, to the inner consciousness. He may see what the common man see or may not see that at all. But the darsana or vision of a visionary is never seen by a common man, a nd he lives in the sunrise of eternity as sa id by Blake . Ro mantist strongly feels that he is part of the creation and creativ ity. 12.12.93 Narayanee yadinam bhakthythatwa and vedantha speech at Guruvayur. chathus loki from brahmasoothra of sankara, speech on the kar ma yoga of vive kananda to NSS Wo mens po lytechnic .Guruva yur utsavam speech on bhakth y based on balamani ammas poetry. Study of De vindra kohli on kamaladas excerpts. March 6 th sadsamgam at NSS Karayoga m speech. 72 me lakartharaaga-the name from ammamans diary of 1946 appears in my diary for the first time in 1993.. Madhavikuttiyude varsha ngalkku mumpu, oru pathrapravartha kante or ma kurippukal ( V.M.Nair), poem nishkra ma nam (Balamani Amma). Chilappathikaram into Malayalam as poetr y , translation work done. 1994 four d iar ies . Sopanasamgheetham (study of Balamani Amma s poems), lo kantharangalil (study of Ba lamani Amma s philosophical poem after her uncles death), gurupaadanga lil (unpublished poem of Na lapat ), nakshathraroopa for meditation for vaishna vites and saivites for maanasa(mental) worship, infin ity and the mind by mathematician Rudy Ruc ker, Godde ll and his theorem , mysticism and rationality, Thirukkural. Patheyam book 7 . Dept of foreign languages:- Influence of French literature on soc iopolitica l and cultural f ields of kerala, notes on Jesudas kutcher y, sandranandam, on a adivasi mother who nostalgica lly remembers picking mahua flowers, a questionnaire of chilla magazine on sthree dharma answered, pumsavanam, yesudas conversations , Excerpts from diary of nalapat, on music, literature and life.

24

1995. Ancient myths in modern poetry, focus on Yeats , Ezra Pound , Eliot and Auden. Freud and J ung on myths , the psychoanalytical backgro und, the way of the Zen and Aroopadhyana m, the romantic survival , a study in poetic evolution, Marxist theories /structuralist Marxism. Recent deve lopments by Eagleton, readeror iented theories, theoies of reader psychology, femin ist cr iticism, political feminis m, 3 phases of gynocr itics , as feminine, fe minist and female phase, Fre nch feminist cr itical theor y, Laccan Commun ication and leadership, assessing quality and quantity of wor k d one,the crest of the peac ock, amber griss, Phoen ician religion and temple, mitotic cycle, agni as regular pyramid or tetrahedron, earth as cub e or hexahedron, air as octahedron ,water as icosahedron, akasa as dodecahedron with a central pentagon. Carlyle s literature lectures on heroes, greenhouse effect, Roger Penrose, the world s oldest roads, je ws of Israel, archives of environmenta l health, 900 AD Chingelpet inscription, village asse mbly with executive c ommittee rules and functions. Thodaas,Sushumna suryachakradhyanam and Aavaaha nam of Krishna from sun to heart .(by spanda becomes su varna varna from blue).Thapoloka near sahasrara is yello w golden (suvarna) and when we vis ualize that colour our inte llectual pursuits become better and unse lfish. All the 7 s waraas are contained in the golden c olour. On Thirunaava, volcano eruptions, earthquakes , kutch lipi, platonic solids, fullerene and garudane. Response ma nagement in or ganizations, r isk ana lysis in dec isionmakin g, crisis management,TQM, leadership problems,ohio model,tra its to be possessed,guidelines ,inertia between coordinates the theories of Einstein. Souvarnam , mandukyakar ika , Wittgenste in, a study on Viennese positivis m, visions of vedic poets, varieties of religious experiences, critical expos ition of philosoph y of leibniz, hege l and modern philosophy, hindu view of art, thaithareeyam, translation as d iscovery, literature, social conscio usness and polity, reality knowled ge of va lue, truth as

25

cocorresponde nce exis tentia list view concept of praa manu in navyanyaya sch ool. Man as transcen dence, jyoth isha a comprison, munda kam and manduky am, media and women( a speech) 1996 sandilyabhakthisoothra with swapneswarab hashya . poems .modern man in search of soul by jung. Poetry and the sacred. Mysticism a study in nature and de velopment of ma ns spiritual c onsciousness by Eve lyn Underhill. Huge of st victor three types of music. 1.prapa nchasangheetham.(cosmic music) A.of the 5 elements number Measure,d imension Weight,gravity pos ition Movement,velocity,momentum Nature C.Time

B.planets

Day year

month

Light darkness seasons

dark

bright

six rithu/

2.. Hu man music 1.Godmade vocal from the bod y as daiveeveena 2.from the athma spiritua l also daiveeveena

26

3.mergin g of the two.cosmic and bioenergy music as neuroscience ,devotional experiences,art and science of music 3.Instrumental music which is man made. We are not seeing truth , we are hear ing and listening to it.A hea venly melod y ,intolerably s weet ,all symbolic languages come and fill the mind of the mystic.mysticism joins hands with music and poetry.description of a spir itual exper ience is alwa ys symbolic. Three thirsts of man. 1.we become travelers or pilgr ims from the known to the unkno wn world 2.we become lovers when the thirst for heart to heart or ath ma to athma become predominant 3.we become yogins when thirst for perfection and internal pur ity predominates. Poornatha or perfection is the most beautiful vis ion .The three types of mystics with these three thirsts or tempera ments are 1.mystic quest 2.marriage of the soul 3.great wor k of spir itual alchemists who use the metallic and planetary images and language of alchemis ts. Mystic is a totally mad being who had drunk the perfect beauty(soundaryalahar i)of e ternal light ,b y turning his/her eye into the depths of ananthatha or endless wisdom.The one who is lucky to get a glimpse,or just a sip is his twin,the artist( mus ician,poet,dreamers,prophets)who lives half in dark and half in brightness.Amer ican ps ychologist Buc ke has ana lysed this type of artists a lso in the group of cosmic conscio usness.I am happy about that.Because,I am more of the first type sometimes drifting into the second as a poet. Three types of visions 1.intellectual(spiritual) 2.imaginery 3.corporeal.

27

The first co mes to us without our as king,as if some other power has planted it there.It is ver y intimate to us,and is not explainable.A formless presence. A formless a kshara.A feeling that God is with us. This c ould be a symbolic form or a personal one.The lightriver of Da nte is a symbolic drea m of truth .It takes the visionary to a plane of e ternity.This is not madness.In a meditative person it appear involuntarily,at the summit of a train of thought.Dhyana is the media of the mystic.It is to him/her what harmony is to a mus ician,form and colour to an artist,meter to a poet, -vehicle by which we can best apprehend the good and beautiful ,en ter into communion with the real. As a vo ice or a vision is the way in which his/her transcendental consciousness presents its d iscoveries to the surfacemind so conte mplation is the way in which it makes those discover ies ,perce ives the s uprasensible ;The growth of his/her effective genius.It is connected to our artistic gro wth.Growth is inf luenced by the vidya in turn. These things are wr itten . Then the Tibetan book of the dead,psychological commentary by Jung,chandogyam,ph ilosophy of the Tamil s idha as realized sou ls. The panchama kara Madya is the symbol of gnaana which makes you drunk with bliss Matsya is the pranayama. Mams a is control of vak and senses Mudra is the dh yanamudra of yogi Maithuna is thanmayeebha va with paramarthasatha.(absolute truth) Pleasures of philosophy by Will Durant.pp 387 deals with 4 stages of deve lopment in understanding religion. 1.emotional belief 2.metaphysica l belief 3.absolute disillus ionment 4.aesthetic understa nding(the bes t).This is the soundarya lahary or total oneness and b liss with the bea uty /aesthetics

28

A speech for All India astrological conference at Alwaye on 15.9.1996. 1997 diary Leela the ga me of knowledge,the 72 squares wh ich make up the f ield of the cosmic play and the mus ica l scales. Introduction to philosophy by Russe ll.PEANO . Men a nd movements in Amer ican philosophy The mind of sankaracharya First pr inciples by spencer Scence and religio n an interpretation of 2 communities (both are 3 fold and c irc ular. Ananda an exper ience A comprehens ive anthology of fundamental wr itings eastern mysticism She was queen of Egypt Surely you are joking ,Mr Feynman. On precision of eq uinox .Car l Sagan predictions Fre ud and dreams ESP Research Psi processes c lairvoyance ,telepathy. The faith and modern science Esoteric Christianity Village gods of south India Ramayana traditions in As ia Philoso phy and scientific cogn ition, The problems of Ne wton . 1998.travel memories of Nepal secret doc trine excerpts dead towns a nd living men speeches of lord Curzon theory of evolution jesus lived in India.(This I read after settling at Ernaku lam) 1999 I have compiled all my Kris hna poems a nd collecte d in a single diary. Nepal trave logue 6.2 1999.sandranandam released at Ernakula m womens association hall by K.J.Yesudas.

29

16.5.99 Pragna reiki inau guration at Moovattupuzha . Notes on Ammadevi cult 18.5.99 a drea m vis ion. Kannan paadalka l Nalapatan award for M.P Veerendrakumar and K.G Karunakara me non a ward for C.K.Sujith kumar at Nalapatan cultural society (speec h) on Oct 7th Vishnusahasranaamam Oct 10 th Mammiyur de vaswom sangheetholsavan aarambha m MSS Meera padalkal 72 me lakartha an d naa gakkettu. I have just enumerated the s tream of consciousness in 30 years(1969-1999).Ho w my mind had been concentrated on th ings whic h are not mundane for such a long time,so that I cant sometimes understand the ordinary day to day ta lks.That doesnt touch me much. Just superficia l hearing only. My gro wth is someth ing like an inward growth , and then viewin g the ou tside wor ld from within . A figure of 8 pattern of visio n. A witness on ly , not touched by the external world . In 1999, I realized with wonder that I had been prepared for a realization from childhood throu gh my repetive dream visions , to do something whic h even I didnt kno w. A sort of astronomica l synchronicity.This niyoga is arou nd vr idhachala and its memory. The temple a t vridhachala has only 72 karana un like other te mples which have 108 . Leela (gnan chowpad has )72 cu bes 360 degree of brahmanda is 72 X 5 or a p ancha mukha , pentagon , the golden proportion of Thripurasundari. (panchaanan or shiva , simha or vahana of Durga) It is the most perfect aesthetic mode l of beauty. 72 Melakartha ra ga which I f irst came across in Na lapat Nara yanamenons diary, in the year 1975, twentyone years after his death ..

30

72000 madhuna di, 72000 jeevanadi, 72 mela kartha, all come and superimpose in my minds canvas and when I am r ight in the mid dle of finding out the p lace of me in this mandala of 72, yesudas comes into my life .The right person to stimula te the musical 72 melakartha and the mus ic therapy tho ughts dor mant in my interdisc iplinar y mind. Gods moves are alwa ys in the correct time, correct p lace, I believe.The recognition of my Vr idhachala dream , not only as a past memory of a bygone life, but also as a predictive drea m for my life to e volve into, su ddenly da wns in me. The past and future merge in present .Timelessness as eternal s pacetime and re velations f looded my mind as never before. The diary from 2000 to 2007 (no w) shows the difference in pattern very well. The journey has completed a full c ircle from Ammamans death and vision of vridhachala, to series of interdisciplinary studies keeping me away from mundane influences , and 72 mela kartharaaga and the interconnectedness of that number with e very other thing I had learne d and to music .Then vis ion and aqua intance and commu nication with a musical genius and manasaguru (The unexpected happened as if from Hea ven a star drop ped in front) which gives an intuitive revival of all experiences and integrative summing up, for recognitio n of my niyoga and role in life, though late. Better late than never!!! Dreams come from heaven. My life stor y has taught me that.The journey through corridor s of Timespace had been predestine d har mony ,as Leibniz would have called it! I have given the rea ders a glimpse of the curios I collected in my mental/intellectual timespace or corridors of this limited individual lifespan so that it could be a steppin g stone to enter the un limited corridors of cosmic infinite timespace which we are about to enter.To start from a limited timespace and to enter an unlimited one is easier for human race is an un wr itten truth .We lcome to all my rea ders into the corridors of cosmic and prehistoric spacetime with which I am so intensely in love with.

31

PANCHASIDHAANTHIKA The astronomical treatise of Varahamihira While I was an infant , my grandmother used to show star clusters and teach me their names. I was fascinated by my star, Punarvasu shining bright in the sky.Then started to see the difference between it and the Thiruvathira, one is white and the other red. I didnt know that I was learning the luminosity of the stars at that age. Now when I look at a Hertzsprung Russel diagram 21 I understand the educative process of the ancient astronomers. Indians start it in infancy itself, when the child is brought out of the house for the first time to see the moon and the mother asks Have you ever seen such a beautiful object? I wonder whether the question was addressed to the moon or to the infant. My granduncle, the philosopher-poet Nalapat Narayanamenon used to say, If there are people who dont believe in God, let them look at the stars and their rhythms. That is the sign of God. Almost similar words were said by Vincent Vangaugh For my part I know nothing with any certainty , but the sight of the stars make me dream. Astronomy means the measurement of stars and astrology means the knowledge of stars.Without measurement of stars we cant understand the stars, Two terms interrelated but often mistaken as science and nonscience respectively. The study of astronomy had already evolved into the cosmology and origin and evolution of universe in India before the vedic times and when we read an astronomical text like Panchasidhanthika we remember this.This was the defect which mislead Thibout and other western scientists when they tried to understand Indian astronomy in terms of Euclidean and Greek astronomy and divinations.The cosmological distances were measured by Indians thousands of yugas before Hubbles constant. How do I state that? There are some methods described in Varahamihira..For the stars close to us the best method is the combination of parallax (shift which is apparent change in position of star viewed from the earth at least for one year) and an esoteric technique (measurement of moving clusters) .Another method is to look for

32

the red shift in the spectrum and analyse the light from stars and galaxies. The red shift shows that the star /galaxy is speeding faster away from us.In a cosmic distance ladder thus, our position (earths) is at the bottom , and the most distant galaxy is at top. Betelguese or Thiruvathira is thus a supergiant red, and Punarvasu is a white main sequence star. When the ancient astronomers say that the universe has already seen several yuga kalpa and is in the 7th Manuanthra of varahakalpa, they mean that the age of the universe is that much. And when this idea was first heard , the astronomers of 16th century Europe thought it is an illusionary fantastic superstition of Indians. But now they too are saying the same thing. If Ho is 70/Km /sec/megaparsec , the age of big bang is 14 billion yrs. They say that the expansion of universe will become slower and slower (Qo as decelaration) as time goes by .This is equivalent to saying that the Kaliyuga which is fast will become slower and end up in a satyayuga again cyclically. We must remember that for modern scientists 300000 yrs elapsed after big bang for the galaxies , clusters, superclusters of galaxies to be formed. Events and processes even long ago leave traces in universe.3000000-4000000 yrs after big bang the cosmos was permeated by sound waves. When Indian cosmology speaks about Naadabrahma, the creation of sound and light as a mandala, ( field) it is this ancient period. With generalization of Newtons mechanics , the spacetime near a massive object is found to be distorted by the object and this produce a basic effect as a gravitational pull and orbits are produced. The observed universe is only a very very tiny part , as Gargya says in his Goloka description in Gargasamhitha 22.Varahamihira and the other Indian astronomers were aware of these cosmological proportions of Garga and ancestors and this is reflected in their astronomical texts. We must also recollect that the general relativity and Newtons mechanics give only slightly different results. Distortion of space has a consequence which is very important. Light from an object ,directly behind another,more massive ,can have its direction changed so that the object itself appears to the observer to be shifted from its real position. An extended object can have the image changed called gravitational lensing. Any body with mass can lens any other body .The path of light can be altered by dark matter. When slight distortion it is weak lensing. The amount of solar energy falling on surface reflected back to space . Fractions between 0 to 1 is the value and for earth it is 0.39 or 39% of light is reflected back .This figure is roughly one nakshathraavadhy or star limit (39-40) in Indian systems . Another important matter I want to stress is that the MSL or mean sea level or surface level of sea horizontal to land , and its ellipsoidal nature due to

33

spin can be understood only after several thousands of years of observation by people who live in the seashore, and this observation for several generations of people at the coastal area make them understand the random waves, regular tides , atmospherical air pressures, Multiyear phenomena like Tsunami which come at regular intervals, the monsoon winds etc and this is very important for any seafaring people.The seatrade of India is first mentioned in Rgveda which is very ancient and hence the seafaring activity and observation of sky and wind might have started several thousand years before the Rgveda. And hence, when varahamihira speaks of star observations, heliacal rising of stars and the classification of comets etc we must know the antiquity of such intellectual activity which is the unique heritage of India. It didnt start with Varahamihira. It is more ancient than the veda.The observation of monsoon especially which is unique for Indian coast must be taken seriously because it will give you a clue to the fact about the mysterious Phoenicians who used the same script, the same techniques of shipbuilding and trade as the Indians and vedic Aswins. None of these things were considered by Thibout 23 when he placed Indian astronomy as a meager offshoot of Greek astronomy. And the modern historians also just repeat this mistake . To consider that the Reimann zetalandscape, with infinite zeroes at sealevel, 24 from the point of view of the Indian subcontinent ,the solution of Reimann problem may become easy. The eqator is a great circle. After 1600 we take Greenich meantime , but Greenich is not on the equator. In India , Lanka,closest landmass to the equator was taken as zero great circle. The longitude (Meridianal) that crosses Lanka at right angles to it, passes through India and this was the Indian standard time all over Lanka and India. Such a unified system was never known to Greece or Rome and Only after India became a British colony, Greenich was established as zero , clearly points to the fact that the west had been borrowing science from east even in 16th century. In 1884 only, the 15 degree steps of longitude and 24 one hour time zones accepted at Greenich. Hence the 24 hour (Hora) of India was known to Britain only after its contact with India, not with Contact of Greece or Rome which it had for several centuries. (The English translation of Thibout came 5 years after 1884 and when Einstein was only a child of 10 years is noteworthy.). To mention a latitude from the pole one has to mention the colatitudes (reference pole whether from south or north) and Varahamihira mentions that in his tables showing how scientific he is about the spherical stellar geometry of the cosmos. Modules of colatitudes are polar distances or the linear surface distance.

34

The meridianal angle between any 2 points measured from difference in time at which some celestial body cross over the respective meridian.That is , pass through the celestial meridian. The intersection line of celestial sphere and extended planes that define the meridians. For this a star is used, not the sun. Because of the complication of the earths axis. Indians used 28 to 27 starclusters, f rom vedic times. For measuring latitude , observe the elevation of a celestial object .Take difference in value and value at equator for the point on the same meridian.This can be obtained by a reference book called a panchanga , but has to be verified with sextants and Varahamihira explains how several observational instruments including a sextant is made. Great circles are longitude, latitude and radian , the 3-dimensional coordinates for that point. For an ellipsoidal globe , the shortest path or diagonal/geodesic is not that simple.The geodesic does not lie in a plane.The difference in length between geodesic and great circle for a given pair of points on earth is relatively minor. Computing the surface distances of 2 points of known longitude and latitude is with 4 steps, (We can do it from Lanka and Dhanushkodi in India) Modern:1. In 3 dimensions connect the polar coordinates to Cartesian coordinates keeping radius of earth as algebraic variable R. 2.Take dot product of the two Cartesian expressed vectors. 3.Because both the vectors are of length R1 the L between is arc cos (+0.45257)=63.091 =1.1012 rad This being the arc subtending at earths center by the arc. 4.multiply the angle in radian by R If R=6371 km Distance between 1.1012X6371=7015km =3788 INM) If R is 6379(as used in Varahamihiras book) 7024.5548 is the value. Poulisa takes it as 703 and others as 704.(6379 is the R of the earths orbit and its nodes in Indian astronomy , not of earth) Varahamihira in sloka 12 chapter 3 clearly states that 704 is the uniformly accepted value in India (saagarahimaadriparidou is the word used by himfrom ocean to Himalaya it is accepted) This statement clearly shows that Poulisasidhantha is truly Indian and nothing to do with Paul as suggested by 16th century writers. And also that a unified system occurred all over India. In sloka 17 he gives an ancient method of observation . Observe the ravigathimaana ( measurement of movement of sun in relation to earth) in each month . In one hour of 60 mts it is in order Sikhi(3), agni(3), yama(3), rasi(2), viyutha(1),+1,+1,,+1,+1,-0,-1.This computed from chaithramaasa (

35

Month of Chaithra) for 6 months is 57 ,57.57.57,58,59, and for the next 6 months,61,61,61,61,60,59.The addition of these gives 708. Which is 12X59. But , the other method in sloka 11 is 12X150 =704. And India accepted these calculations.

If we draw the 2 great circles intersecting Lanka like this, the line of Ramasethu , is the karna or diagonal connecting India (at Dhanushkodi) and Lanka (at Mannar) and it is an archeoastronomical line made by the stone age human beings of South India and Lanka.

If we make a flat square projection map of the world, each coordinate multiplied by a unit of linear measure S=2 mm per degree (multiplier).The whole world map spanning 36 cm by 72 cm is obtained. Scale is 1:300000000 at equator (Lanka or Mesha zero degree) Remember that for longitudinal zonation each parellel divide into 8 bands from 80 0 S to 72 0 N +one 12 0 band from 72 0North to 84 o N zone is to one of these lines

60X2 1200 near rectangle. The easternmost islands from there is 100 degree east ,and on the west is 175+75 or 250 degree so that a total of 350 degree . The rest 10 degree is that of India and Lanka together10 degree longitude means 40 mts time difference between the eastern border and western border of India, and Lanka can be accepted as a midpoint to standardize this .The distance on map is 1:300000000 for those on earth. I cm on map is 3000 km on earth. From Aswathy to Chithra is polar longitude 180 degree but polar latitude is only 2 degree 43 S, between karthika and chitra the difference is about 5 degree . And this is in the south India only.The observations are from the southern tip of India and Lanka and accepted all over India from

36

very ancient times. And about the figures 36 and 72, as I have several times proved , it is an interdisciplinary number used in Yogasasthra, Indian medicine, musicology, and veda.25 Why did the Indian Rishi use decimal system? Because logarithms is easy with 10 base decimal systems .And they used it for computations of astronomical projections , not merely for flat geometry.but also for advanced mathematical calculations. They knew differential geometry since they are aware of the longitude increase clockwise at North pole and angle of longitude become clockwise in south pole or reverse, and for the calculation they devise various observational instruments.This is natural because they had been observing the clockwise and anticlockwise movements of winds and ocean currents of the sindhusamudram (Indian Ocean) for thousands of years .This also proves why south Indians were the expert astronomers and expert seafarers. Another important thing is a 6 mile wide NS band (5 degree 4) along every meridian was considered a township band or a naagaraseema. But this is at equator. At higher altitudes this is not uniform 49 degree N exceeded 0.8 At 54 degree nearly 9 degrees 58 degree by 10 degree (that is not a uniform 6 mile wide meridian as at equator.) The division line for the south intersect the parellel a little east of the corresponding line from the north. Such midway parallels are the connecting lines (sandha or sandhi)The discrepancy would be less than one cm.which accumulate arithmetically to the west and to higher altitudes. If it is at equator , at Lanka point this accumulation would not happen.To contain the accumulation effect, the scheme is reset every 4th degree of longitude with a new meridian defined as reference meridian in relation to Lanka/India meridian. This can be like this.:0, 102 W, 106W, 110 W, 114 W, 118 W. Any position between 114 and 110 W will be west of 4th meridian. If we decrease the clockwise angle from the north of any direction , the direction east is said to have an azhimuth of 90 degree. An aerial projection described as maintaining azhimuthal angle at its central point .The distance from earth to moon is 35 0000 Kms . An aerial projection of earth is as seen from moon from 350000 kms. So if we use the above map with 36 on one side and 72 the other, it can be used as a a real projection also.Varahamihira

37

was very accurate in sin-, cosine balancing. Sine and cosine are male/female/sivasakthy/yin yan/and are defined algebraically as infinite series. Expressed as angles measured in radians The fractional function or the product of all integers upto the required value. The word projection is equivalent to shine a light from inside a transparent globe like sun, and catch the cast image on a piece of paper flat against else centered around the surface of a sphere. This was used by all astronomers of India. (Including vedic rishi and Varahamihira) Trigonometry of Varahamihira gives projections for flat, cylindrical and conical films.15 degree for parallels and 30 degree for meridians were used, hence both are needed whereas Ptolemy gives only for 30 degree, varaha gives for both.This was because he knew what he was explaining and Ptolemy didnt . Projection onto a plane is azhimuthal. onto cylinder and cone is cylindrical and conical . Plane shares a central point with the entire globe. (single point).The others a contact circle. Cylindrical with the great circle. Cone with a lesser circle. The contact circle developed became the contact line. If symmetrical to axis it is simple aspect, and any other position is oblique aspect. Gyrated 90 degree from the single is the transverse or equatorial aspect, simple aspect for azhimuthal at pole is is polar aspect, simple aspect for cylindrical contact with equator is equatorial aspect . Cone is in contact with some other parellel. with gnomon (sanku) varahamihira did both orthographic azhimuthal projection at pole, gnomonic central azhimuthal projection at simple aspect.When central azhimuthal gnomonic projection is used the projection point is center of globe or it is geocentric.This was adopted by Ptolemy from India but he didnt know the full story. At 45 degree the gnomonic map reaches the same diameter as the orthographic. In short, the astronomers knew the compound projection of mensuration formulae by which the circle of radius R and sphere of radius R and cone of base radius r. This is important since in vedic geometry this type of compounding was taught to students in creation of sacrificial altar. The integration and differentiation is the basic of calculus and this was known to Indian astronomers .The 15 degree spacing parallel they called Hora and the 30 degree spacing meridian as raasi. Differentiation is a process of mathematical analysis that for a given function derives a second function. Expressing the rate of change of value , of the original arc we get the original function For eg , the function that shows for some point X the cumulative distance traveled by a planet/a boat/car /or a train. Certain functions have a limit O , several mathematical functions have that limit and are differentiable. Derivative sums of 2 differential functions equal the sum of their derivatives. The attributes equidistant, equal area, conformal are mutually exclusive of the other. The

38

4th , the loxodrome (line on a map have consistent Azhimuthal leaning) which is of vital importance for ocean navigation . It is a subset of conformity. And it was this alone which Hipparchus, Ptolemy etc were concerned with .While Varahamihira and his ancestors were knowing it only as one of the subsets of their knowledge. Comparison of scales:Length along the meridian of map/length along meridian of globe=length along parellel on map/length along parellel on globe. OR Length along meridian on map/length along parellel on map=length along meridian on globe/length along parellel on globe. In history , it is important to remember that the first Mercator projection was made only in 1569 (The Portuguese travel time) though a Etzlaub projection existed as early as 1511. Now flights use a loxodrome along parellel with a length of 8000 kms .The great circle routes by direct flights cross the 70 degree parallel or 7000 kms. The general assembly 1979 International association of Geodesy for comprehensive international use named Geodectic reference system 1980 or GRS 80 based on geocentric rather than surface determinants are given which are comparable to the numbers used by the sidhanthas in Varahamihiras Panchasidhanthika. GM Gravitation constant 3986005X108m3s-2 including atmosphere (Indians 39 to 40) J dynamic form factor excluding permanent tides 108263X10-8 Angular velocity of earth .7292115X10-11 rads 1 Flattening 1:298.257222101 Revised world geodectic system 84 or WGS 84.has minor variations. (In Tamil poem Abhiraami Anthaadi , sloka 65 speaks of Munnankirumoonru Which means 3X 4X 2X3 =72, the vedic number. which is important both for musician and astronomer/mathematician of India. ) Equatorial radius accepted for earth for WGS84 of 6.378137 X10 6 m is for the satellite at a resulting altitude above surface of over 35000 KM . 26 ( 6379 of Varahamihira is this calculation.) The sine wave or sinusoid of soundwave and that of light were known to ancient Indians as we see from their musicological, astronomical and vedic calculations. They knew the phases 0, pai/2=90, pai=180, 3 pai/2=270, 2 pai=360, 5 pai/2=450, 3 pai=540. Which was used for music and astronomical calculations. It is from this the sine cosine balancing was done by all astronomers including Varahamihira. To know a sinusoid one has to know three specific things.

39

1The frequency or number of times per second . The waves repeat itself in cycles. A sound with periodicity has pitches, ordered on a musical scale. Pitch related to repetition rate and hence in case of sinusoid to its frequency. This is also behind the afterbirth system of Indians,. 2.The amplitude. The amount of pressure..variation about the mean. 3 The phase or portion of the cycle through which the wave has advanced in relation to some fixed point in time. The concept of fraction as an infinite class of pairs is introduced from the vedic times onwards in India.This understanding is relevant to mathematics , physics, Einsteins theory of relativity and the Gauge theory of principles that describe the forms of nature according to modern particle physics. Why I am elaborating on these modern points is to prove that Varahamihira when he reached at the number of energy (which is that of Einstein) was following the scientific methods. And that was not his own, but from the vedic knowledge. Pythagorus lived in Greece from 572-497 BC.Vedic knowledge was several millenniums ancient to that and the attempts of Thibout to bring the astronomical knowledge of India to Greece or Rome seemed very childish to me when I read his book in late seventies. In Indian astronomy of Paithamahasidhantha we find the sqareroot of time (366days in an year) to be19.14 , while in other Indian systems it is 19.12 (365 days) This means that a particle (earth) takes 365-366 days to complete one revolution around the sun and to change its position from A to B. Since the mean parispanda of a particle is proportionate to the squareroot of time , this is obtained and this when plotted on a square of sides 18, the karna or diagonal is 19. When this law was proved by the western world? In Nature vol 311 ,pp 101 27 in the year 1984, we can find an article which states that the law was discovered by Feynman and Hibbs in 1965. Does this mean that the Astronomical sidhanthaas of yore were borrowing something from scientists in 1965? If we apply the same logic , we will find that the proofs for Indian astronomy borrowing from Greek also is of this nature. Did our ancestors had the insight to understand the measurement of a Dirac particle or a Brownian particle to apply that to earth and its movements? Did they know the macromodels of universe and the micromodels of quantum behaved in the same way? This question requires a lot of study about the concepts of Indian astronomy and a comparative study of modern astrophysics and interdisciplinary study of other Indian sciences including classical music, samkhya, vaishesika , nyaayadarsanaas etc.

40

The LCM of the earth, Jupiter, Saturn to complete a revolution round the sun is 60 years. In multiples of the number, 60, 120, 180, 240, 300, 360, these 3 planets come to the same straight line. By 43200 years they come 720 times in conjunction. (In 4320 yrs 72 times) This was known to Indian astronomers who devised 60 yr cycles and a bigger 72 times conjunction cycles for every calculation , astronomical and musical . square roots of 2 and of 2-1 are akarani according to Indian astronomy . By studying these infinitely nirmeya ( eternally unmeasurable ) akarani numbers they postulated a system of infinite dimension or Anantham (a thousand-headed chiliahedron) in which recline the beginningless endless Naadabrahma as Achyutha (that has no death) as poorna (or soonyalike perfection called Zero) poojya . In 1889 G.Thibout did a translation of Panchasidhanthika with the help of Mahamahopadhyaya Sudhakaradwivedi , published by E.J.Lazaruz and co, in Banarus medical hall press(28). This was when Einstein was a boy of 10 yrs.This book , I found in the collection of late sri.Nalapat Narayanamenon. If 19 is the squareroot of time , that multiplied by its mirrornumber 91 gives1729, the famous taxicab number of sreenivas Ramanujam.The autobiography of Richard Feynman , Bentam books , 1989 29 has given the integer multiples used by Mayans and he has noticed this multiple of 91 in their astronomical calculations.The venus cycles into 4 divisions, the venus period, the multiple of 91 and 19 yielding a number which is minus one of satyayug a of India are noteworthy.To quote Feynman I did not figure that one out nor has anyone else (about 91 and its multiples) From the two facts above we can actually figure out the reason why the ancients (both Mayan and Indian) were using these for astronomical calculations and for yugaganitham.This fact , does not mean that they were borrowing anything from Feynman or modern astronomy , but there are many things we can borrow from their knowledge if we can decipher it properly. Astronomical texts like Brahmasidhantha and Bhaskareeya , according to Thibaut are only modified versions of the oldest Paithamahasidhanta.All the astronomical texts have tried to criticize other astronomers in a destructive way. But Varahamihira was an exception. He understood the need for codifying the ancient knowledge of astronomy, and comparing the five theories in existence. This fact shows that he was scientific to the core. He knew the existing 5 sidhanthas and their interrelations and differences and was very accurate in pointing out the merits of each.Historically this very fact makes it a far superior treatise than any other astronomical text, even

41

Aryabhateeya, which deals only with one of the sidhanthas, the suryasidhantha. Panchasidhanthika , being a karanagrantha is very scientific as Thibout has pointed out. The chapters on universe, cosmos, astronomical instruments, Jyothishopanishad are particularly interesting to any student of astronomy and history .The 5 sidhanthas dealt with are 1,Paithamahasidhantha 2Vasishtasidhantha 3Romakasidhantha 4Poulisasidhantha 5Suryasidhantha. The 12th chapter which is the smallest is the oldest Paithamahasidhantha. Chaptrs 3,6,7,18 are Poulisasidhantha.9,10,11,16 ,17 are suryasidhantha. ch 8 is Romakasidhantha and ch 2 is vasishtasidhantha.The other chapters are from these sidhanthas at random and with varahamihiras own theories and comparisons on them. 13th chapter Thrilokyasamsthana gives the spherical/elliptical nature of earth , differences due to akshamsa, the qualities of universe as a gola etc. 4th ch which gives thriprasnaadhikaara and vrithamsalambarekhaganitha or spashtadhikara deals with comparison of Romaka, poulisa and suryasidhantha, and 14th advocates constant observation with astronomical instruments to be supplemented to mere mathematical calculations. The Romakasidhantha with 2850 yrs as a yuga , the anomaly or utkendratha of sun and moon according to suryasidhantha, the anomaly of surya, poulisa, romakasidhantha as a table etc are very scientific according to Thibaut..The method of obtaining it is given from suryasidhantha alone and the values from the others also,showing that he was using the formula of suryasidhantha and not of Poulisa or Romaka. The 5 sidhanthas. 1.Suryasidhantha 66389 Adimaasa , 1045095 varjithachandradina in 180000 yrs, 180000 is 1/24th of a mahayuga. Thereforeif we multiply the abovesaid numbers with 24 , and reduce the number of savanadina ( solar days) it would be 1577917800 (old suryasidhantham) In modern suryasidhantha it is 1577917828. From this the year is 365 days6 hrs 12 mts 36 sec56 kala for modern suryasidhantha

42

365 days 6 hrs 12 mt 36 sec for Old suryasidhantha and for poulisasidhantha. The paramochabramana of moon is 3231 days 23 hrs 42 mts 16 sec. Modern suryasidhantha has 3232 days 2 hrs 14 mts 53 sec . The mahayugabramanasamkhya in old suryasidhantha of varahamihira is 488219 while in modern suryasidhantha it is 488219. The old sidhantha and Aryabhateeya consider 232226 as the bramana of kranthibhedanabindu of moon. Modern suryasidhantha it is 232228. Both modern and ancient suryasidhantha uses 270 kala to find out the greatest akshamsa of moon. Paramocha of sun in old sidhantha is 80 0 Aryabhata gives 78 0 and modern suryasidhantha as 770 . The parallalax of solar eclipse is not understood by Thibout as he declares in his prologue. The complete and mean motions of the different planets is given like this.

Old suryasidhantha 17937000 7022388 2296824 364220 146564

New suryasidhantha 17937060 7022376 2296832 364220 146568

planet Budha/mercury Sukra/venus Chovva/mars Vyazham/jupiter Sani/saturn

Only Jupiter is exactly the same in the 2. For Aryabhata it is 364220.venus, mars and Saturn revolutions are same in ancient suryasidhantha, Aryabhata and poulisasidhantha of Bhattolpala. (which shows all of them were using ancient suryasidhantha as their basic text) Mercury and Jupiter have the same value as in Poulisasidhantha. The positions of ucha and manda, the diameter of upachakra of these two points, conjunctions etc are given in detail.The first sloka of 17th ch which deals with Tharagrahasphuteekarana has the word surathrimsa which should be read swara thrimsa according to Thibout and this fact is not given much attention by many commentators . 2Paithamahasidhantham There are only 5 slokas from this sidhantha in 12th chapter.Thibout says that this is the oldest of the Indian sidhantha which is not influenced by any western sidhantha and it along with Gargasamhithaa, Jyothishavedangam and suryapragnaapthy form a group totally Indian and unalloyed by Greek or

43

Roman ideas. He also says that it is jyothishavedanga itself in the name of Paithamaha. Paithamahayuga is the famous panchavarsheeyayuga of the Vedas. It has 5 solar years with 366 days, 60 solar months, 62 grahayogamaasa, 67 nakshathramaasa of the moon, and yugadi is Dhanishta where sun and moon meet.The longest day has 18 muhoortha, and shortest has 12 muhoortha. The length of day increase or decrease in equal parts every day. Paithamahasidhantha also speaks of Vyatheepathaniyama and a particular time for starting to count the panchavarshayuga. These two are unique according to Thibaut. The second sloka says , reduce 2 from the saka era, divide the rest with 5 . Other observations Thibout made on Paithamahasidhantha are 1The Brahmasphutasidhantham of Brahmagupta is different in content from Varahamihiras paithamahasidhantha. 2The known Brahma (paithamaha) sidhantham as a part of Vishnudharmotharapuraana is a small book in prose. 3.There are 4 Brahmasidhanthas known which include part of vishnudharmothara, part of panchasidhanthika, Brahmagupthas sphutasidhantha, and saakalyasidhantha. 3.Romakasidhantham For Romaka, poulisa, and Vasishtasidhantha we have no other reference Grantha except Varahamihiras panchasidhanthika. Thinking that Romakasidhantha and Poulisasidhantha are borrowed from Greek and Rome ,Thibout has given a detailed account of them .We will first see what he has to say about them. Romakayuga is a lunisolar yuga and have 1050 adimaasa and 16547 thithipralaya in 2850 yrs. Because of adimasa and varjithachandradina of 150, for 19 solar yrs 7 adimaasa and 235 grahayogamaasa are there. He thinks that the Romakayuga is the Metons period of Athens who lived in 430 BC. Meton had modified the Greek calender with 235 planetary cnjunctions and 19 yrs. But , the other things, like a period of 2850 (multiplication of 150) ahargana, already past days, total solar years, lunar months saavanadinam and a cyclical yugaganana are totally unknown to Meton. Metonic period is very simple and does not have all these complicated calculations according to Thibout. But then, He assumes that , the Indian astronomer might have taken the very simple Metonic period (borrowed is the word) and then made it complex by applying all the old Hindu systems of calculations on it!

44

How did the Romakasidhantha achieve this? 2850 is the Romakayugasankhya. Multiply it with 12 which is the solar month , add 1050 to get grahayogachandramaasam (1050 adimasam, then multiply with 30 to get the chandradina. Reduce 16547 thithipralaya to get 1040953 which is the saavana or solar days, Dividing this with 2850 you get 365 day, 5 hrs, 5 mts,12 sec. To get a poornadinasamkhya and to divide with 19 , Romakasidhantha took 2850 is his explanation.Then he says something more:-Romakavarsha is upto its second , the ayanavarsha of Hipparchus .The ayanavarsha of Hipparchus was borrowed by Ptolemy and from him Romaka has borrowed . This is the view Thibaut has given. (Remember the following chronological events .30 430 BC The time of Pelaponesian war and the time of Socrates, Plato and Hippocratus . when Indian pepper became very common commodity in Greece not as a foodadditive but as a medical ingredient and it was during this time of increased trade with India Meton came up with his partial knowledge theory of what is now called the Metonic period. 334 BC Alexander of Macedon invades Asia on advice of Arisotle his Tutor. In 327 BC he is in North India and but had to abandon his plan of invading Ganges valley because his army is tired and wants to return. Alexander dies in 323 BC and museum of Alexandria was founded by Ptolemy, also a student of Aristotle. 300 BC elements by Greek Euclid, who founded a school in Alexandria. 275 BC Ptolemy 2 and a flourishing museum at Alexandria. (After Alexander and his invasion only Ptolemy comes up with his astronomical findings. Every contact with India has brought new knowledge to Greece, not otherway round . 272 BC Ptolemy annexes Militus, Phoenicia, maagas and Antiochus. 265 BCArchemedes in Alexandria as a student invent a screw for raising water. 260BC Asoka adopts Budhism 45 BC Julian calender of 365 .25 days introduced by Julius Caesar through sosigenes of Alexandria makes January 1 the first day of the year. 7 BC Christ is born. Saturn and Jupiter conjunction in Pisces. stellar flareup of a supernova in sky for 70 days in the spring of 5 BC noted by Chinese and Korean annals.

45

29 BC Jesus has last supper. Jesus lived only 32 years according to traditional belief which shows the Chinese and Korean chronicles to be true. AD 40 voyage of Hippalus who says he has discovered the monsoon winds. He arrives at Madras coast. AD 90 periplus of erythrean sea Romans break monopoly of arab ships in spicetrade. AD 95 aqueducts and public baths appear in Rome whereas it was there in India from Mohenjadaro times. AD 250 arithmetica of diophanes the first book of algebra appear. Aug 29 AD 284 the first calender to be adopted by Egyptian coptics and Abyssinians AD 312 constantin see vision in sky of luminous cross with in hoc signo vinces (by this sign thou shall conquer) next yr accepts Christianity AD320 gupta unify north India after 5 centuries)30 These figures speak for themselves to see from whom who borrowed. The next observation made by the translator is that the method of finding the mean for sun and moon are different from usual Indian system. 75 degree is paramocha of sun ,Without determining the position of the moon, the paramocha position is directly derived from paramocha .The Kendra or center here is the utkendra or anomaly of moon.The revolution of the anomaly is 110 times in 3031 days or to reach back in the same paramocha position it takes 27 days 13 hrs 18 mts 32 sec and 7 kala But it isgiven as 27 days 7 hrs 43 mts 6.3 sec. Reducing the mean rekhansa from paramocharekhansa we get suns anomaly. Without giving this rule Romakasidhantha just states the numbers for the equations. The highest known anomaly equation in India is 2 degree 10 mts and 13 sec in suryasidhantha. The value of Romaka is 2 deg 23 mts 23 sec and Ptolemy gives 2 degree 23 mts. Anomaly 15 0 30 45 60 75 90 measure Anomaly 34 0 42 1 0 837 1 0 20 20 2.02323 formula 3839 249 1715 Romaka Ptolemy nil 1 0 9 nil 20 1 nil 2023 Thibaut in his eagerness to prove the correctness of Ptolemy says that the three numbers given by him are the numbers for the anomaly , while

46

Romakasidhantha of India without considering the anomaly difference uses indiscriminately the same equation to all places at every 15 degree. He fails to see the accuracy of the Sidhantha in finding the values for every 15 degree (not just 30 degree as Ptolemy) so that any one can see the differene as well as the method of calculation (mathematical precision has to be maintained as well as conveyed to next generation).If such minute details are given by the Indian system and not by the Ptolemian system the more possibilities are that Ptolemy due to his Indian connection has borrowed from India and not vice versa. The time of revolution of the moons node as 6796 days 7 hrs of Romaka and 6796 days and 14 hrs of Ptolemy match well.The highest akshamsa of moon is given as 240, and 270 in 2 slokas while usually in Indian system it is 270. Dwivedi has explained it as the highest and the lowest but Thibaut thinks that it is something which is not correct. 21/9 as the fraction , if 9 is the smallest radius should give 280 not 270, as highest akshamsa , he argues.Then he muses: The same book , giving different values may confuse us, but they are laws given in different books, different sidhanthas (of different observers in different spacetimes) with comparisons and hence, though we are unable to understand them , must be scientific. The mean diameter of sun and moon is 3034and the law to calculate true diameter is given. (from mean diameter and true motion according to Indian astronomy)The highest parallax in Indian astronomy is mean motion for 4 naadi.The law to find parallax is given in detail as in any Indian system. Aharganaganithan is for yavanapuri and position of sun and moon is for ujjain. The difference in rekhansa of these 2 areas is given as in poulisasidhantha, In 3rd ch 34th sloka Varaha gives certain facts about the beginning of Romakayuga which Thibaut says he could not understand. (This will be discussed later) Colebrrooke and Baodaji thought sreeshena wrote Romakasidhantha. Thibaut thinks that sreeshena has done a commentary on moolaromakasidhantha , The manuscript in India office library of Sphutasidhantha , of Bombay Govt , and of Banaras college library , and Berlin Royal library (11th chapter Thanthrapareeksha) has a part which has some important differences. India office Library manuscript mentions Lalasimha while others say Latasimha in first line.The 5th line speaks of Latasurya. 7th line of Berlin manuscript gives Vaasishtaannam jayandikruthapadaan, Of Banares manuscript Vaasishtaa dwija Bombay manuscript Vaasishtaad bheda yugadikrithapaataataath.

47

8th line of Bombay , Banarus manuscripts Paridhipaathaspashteekaranaadyama 9th line Berlin manuscript ethanena griheetwa chandraratnochayaromaka:thatha:kanthaa Banares manuscript: griheetwa ratnochayaromakakritha:Kantha: Bombay manuscript : Grihetwaa ranno chaparomakatkritha kantha From these Thibaut reads the sloka as:-Sreeshena , vishnucandra, Praduymna , Aryabhata , and Lata ,and Simha did discussions on subjects like eclipses, and from these discussions their ignorance is seen. In the first chapter what I said about the criticism of Aryabhata is applicable to the others also with some modifications. But Sreeshena took mean motion of sun and moon, paramocha of moon, kranthibhedanabindu , mean motion of mars, mercury , Jupiter, venus, Saturn from Lata .The past years , yugabramana from Vasishta, Paramocha , prakchakra, graha motions and kranthibhedanabindu from Aryabhata. Thus borrowing from various sources and joining them , he made the diamond mine of Romakasidhantha into a broken old cloth. (kantha). Moolaromakasidhantha is not what is given in Brahmagupta, (which is from sreeshena) and it is as given by Varahamihira and it has not borrowed anything from Aryabhata also according to Thibaut which is a very salient point. Coming to the first chapter (8,10 sloka for aharganaganitha) of Varahamihira where a time cycle of Romaka is given: Reduce 427 from current sakavarsha when sun has halfset in the Monday of chaithrasuklapaksha.The rest is converted to solar months.Add lunar months passed in the current year.Write the number in 2 places. First place is multiplied by 7 and divided by 228. This adhimaasasankhya is added to solar months and and multiplied by 30 and the already passed thithy added.The number written as 2 places.The first place multiplied by 11 and 514 added. Reduce from the already obtained thithi/This gives the savanna aharganam according to Romakasidhantha. I did this for 1987 March 16 suklaprathama 1909 chaithram 2nd at sunset of yavanapura and midnight of Indian subcontinent (see page 60 of second edition of Panchasidhanthika NBS Kottayam)31 1909-427 =1482/12=123 balance 6 7X6=42/228=6.19 6.19X30=1857.0+1 thithi That is on 16th it is 1858 thithi. 1+8+5+8=22 2X11=22 514+22=536 536/703=0.71 367/703

48

1857-0.71=1857.29 This can be written either as 1. 18500000 72000 9. 2. 18000000 570000 2000 9 3. or simply as 1800.00 57.29 which is 27.29 or roughly 28 days more than oldest Paithamahasidhantha A very important factor is that the value 57.29 is the value of 180/pai.The current value for one rad is almost the same.180/r=57.29578 (57 0 1744.8) which is a trigonometric function and describes sin and cos balancing. Radian23 being an angle subtended by a section of the circumference equal in length to radius ,the radian is such that 2 pai rad =360 degree pai rad=360/2=180 pai/2 rad=90 1 rad=180/pai=57.17.44.8as given above The new value is when we take earths circumference as 40000km or 25000mile with average radius of 4000 miles or 6371 Kms.But in Ptolemy and Romaka it is taken as 6973(for equator).which is 602 Kms more than the modern value.Hence the difference .The zero degree is in equator at lanka. 24 degree at Ujjain and then the 3rd point is Yavanapuram.We must also understand that the present Greenich as zero line was accepted only after India became a colony of the British and the British understood the importance of having a universal timezone as accepted in India (Lanka being Mesham zero point equator). What is significant is that 2850 of Romakayuga is derived from Paithamaha which Thibout considers is untouched by the Greek influence. 366X5=1830 days in paithamahayuga 366X 7.7868 gives 2850 days. 2850X12=34200 Solar months Add 1050 Adhimaasa=35250 multiply by 30 to get lunar days of 1057500 minus 16547 thithipralaya to get 1040953 2850X366 =1043100 difference 2147 days or 5.8 yrs

49

In 19 yrs 5.8/2850X19=0.039 Which is 3 nakshathraavadi /1000.This difference is nullified in 19 yrs.150 such short 19 yr periods 2850 is a number which encompass the Comet of Halley also which is not seen in Metons cycle , but in Indian cycle. 58.50 is the difference for 28500 yrs for mathematical calculation of paithamaha and romaka but that calculated difference is not there in actual practice , because of the savya apasavya movement of zodiac correcting itself. So the confusion is manmade, and if one goes back to the beejaganitha and compare the various systems , there is no need to change everytime a difference is noted by a particular astronomer.(which according to the modern quantum mechanics views also can be accountable) Saka 427 :-The long list of astronomers given to Dr William Hunter by the astronomers of Ujjain (Algebra XXX111 Colebrooke)32 has 2 varahamihiras.The second Varahamihiras time corresponds to saka 427 while the first was the contemporary of ChandraguptaMourya (During/just after Alexanders time BC ) Alberuni thinks that it is the second Varahamihira who wrote panchasidhanthika. All calculations of varahamihiras date of birth is based on this. No one ever thinks about the possibility of the first Varahamihira as the author. The period of Latadeva , the commentator of moolaromakasidhantha is mentioned by Brahmagupta and Varahamihira and he is considered as a remarkable astronomer prior to sreeshena and very scientific. But Thibout fails to see that this Latadeva could be one who lived in Lotal or Lothal , a very ancient city of India and a good port city connected with seatrade of Indus people.The date given for him by the Europeans is AD 505 . . In India there is a way of calculating a new saakha era according to change in the saakha or clan of the ruling kings. According to this after chandravansa of yudhishtirasaakha,the 4th saakha last king was Killed by Vikramaditya of Ujjain , King of Avanthi who ruled for 93 yrs (killed by Saalivaahana king Samudrapaalayogi of Parthaa.) 33 and the 6th saakkha yr started with Saalivaahanasakha of samudrapaalayogi lasted for 372yrs 4months and 27 days.Varahamihira 1 lived during the reign of vikramaditya 1 of Ujjaian.327 BC is Chandraguptas time.235 AD is the ascension of Salivahana and hence of salivahanasakha beginning.Vikrama saka started 88 yrs before saalivahanasakha. And it represents the Yavana or Alexandrian Abdam . Things to remember before we proceed

50

1.The difference between Saalivahanasaka and Christian era is 88 2.We now think that kali era started in BC 3104 3.Alexanders invasion in 327-325 BC.Seleukas as Sandracottus.(ChandraGupta) From 299 275 BC Bindusara (samudraGupta) 273-236 BC Asoka (His coronation 269BC) 4.The Salivahana or the sathakarni ruled from 235 BC to 225 AD for 460 yrs in the east and western coasts of India (the samudrapaalayogi saakha) Of these the Gouthamiputhrasathakarni from 70AD to 95 AD was named the thrisamudrathoyapitavaahanan , and is identified as the Parthian Bhiman Kadphises or Kundavarman 5.If we take these into consideration , Asokans rule (Vikramaditya saaka ends at 236 BC and the samudrapaalasaakha starts at 236 BC (exactly the time of the sathakarni rule.But , Here it is said that the saaka ruled only 372 yrs while Indian history tells us they ruled till 225 AD for 460 yrs.33 The discrepancy is not one of yrs, but one of starting a new era. Count from 236 BC +373 yrs of Samudrapaalasaakha we get (373-236= AD 1 37) AD 137+88 is AD 225 which Indian historians has accepted . 6.Why was 88 added? Because that is the difference between the Christian era and the Saalivahana era .and the difference between the Vikrama and Salivahana era also 7.This is Christian era 2007. Saka 1929 .Then the difference is only 78. Not 88.Then why add 10 yrs more? 8.Kali yudhishtirasaaka year at present is 3104+2007=5111 But that began , during reign of Pareekshith when he did the sapthaha the Mahabharatha was retold by Vaisampayana, and the actual deluge occurred 88 years back at the end of Dwaraka in a deluge and death Of Krishna , in the first year of Yudhishtira reign. The difference of 78 and 88 is 10. The correction of 10 yrs .That is , the correct value of the deluge is in 3114 August 11th as given in the records of Ukathan , and in India also this was calculated in the same way, but due to the habit of making a new era for a prominent king, and thus changing the years , so that lay man lost track of it , but astronomers didnt loose track (like Varahamihira). Krishna and his Dwaraka were lost to us in deluge in BC . 3114 August 11 in a sraavana month (still we celebrate it as Onam) This +2007 makes it

51

5 1 21 years not 5111 yrs . Kali entered earth 5121 years with Krishnas death and the deluge All these complicated looking but simple history of astronomy also provides us with the fact that Meton when he got partial information was not aware of the science behind astronomical and astrophysical theories. Not even Ptolemy had understood it except partially as the table shows . Romakapura is not Rome but Romakapura is said to be in the Americas and the exact longitude is given in Panchasidhanthika .That was the abode of the sculpture Guru , Maya (also designated asYavanaGuru ) the father of Mandodari, consort of the great Ravana of Lanka.The intercontinental and searoute connections of India and the evidence of it in astronomical texts like Panchasidhanthika should not be slighted because it will provide several clues to the evolution of human thought on earth and its globalisation without power politics. but through friendly trade relations. 4.Poulisasidhantham Poulisasidhantha is not understood properly by Thibaut as he tells us.The important points are the sidhantha use rithusapthanavabhaktha and thririthu (976 and 36 are to be reversed ) use 3031 as divisor as Romakasidhantha, but most of the rules in this are the same as the Tamilspeaking south Indian people in Deccan who use vakyam or vararuchivakyam for mathematicam nemonics.There are 4 periods in it. Devamsam is 248 days in which 9 revolutions of moons epicycle happen. 3031 days is kaalaneelam and has 110 revolutions. Raasagharika has to be multiplied to get veda which is 1600984 days Divide ahargana by 12372 , balance is divided by 3031.The balance with 248. The balance with moons true place and daily motion for 248 days are computed and used.This is called chandravakyam dhoomravaahanam according to Warren. The second varahamihira was the son of Vararuchi and was called Narayanathu Branthan by local kerala tradition because of his experiment on geodesic using rocks of different sizes to be thrown down a steep mountain at Pattamby (Rayiramangalam).The period of Ad 505 is that of Narayanathu Branthan or varahamihira second who was a favourite of Gupta king and a contemporary of Aryabhata.According to Kesari Balakrishna Pilla his actual name was Haridathan. The law to find the position of sun is the same as Romakasidhantha. In this also for 30 degree only anomalies are given as Ptolemy without the general equation to find it out.Instead of starting from the mandocha the degrees of anomalies start from Mesha 1, and this point is specifically noted by Thibaut (which is an Indian way of having Lamka as Mesham I degree) The paramocharekhansa is 80 degree which also conforms to south Indian and

52

Lankan position to the poles. The highest rekhansa for moon is 270 but when total lunar eclipse is calculated the rekhansa of moon is 240, which is seen in Romakasidhantha also. Thibaut thinks Poulisa is ancient than Romaka and suryasidhantha and he hasnt given any common mathematical rule for astronomical calculations but just states the formulae for them. Mean diameter of moon is 34 and that of chaaya is 76 in 6th chapter but in 7th chapter poulisa gives entirely different values. 7th ch first sloka is for calculating parallax of rekhansa but nothing for parallax of akshamsa.The most interesting part of Poulisasidhantha according to Thibout is the longitude difference between Yavanapuram, ujjain and kasi.Table of vrithaamsalambarekha given in 4th ch seems to be common for all the sidhanthas.This table divides radius into 120 parts, and each of 120 parts into 60 each (total 7200). After observing this very important factor, Thibout fails to see that it is the way the vedic astronomy of Rgveda, the vedic musicology of saamaveda, the yoga science of Pathanjali divide cosmos, musical repertoire, and the biological physical body with its naadi (interdisciplinary Indian system). He says that it is the Greek style borrowed from Greek astronomers. But wherein Greek system is such an interdisciplinary approach found? Since this is found in Rgveda, does Thibout think that Rgveda also is borrowed from Greek? Ptolemy divide radius into 60 parts , not 120 parts , and the values of vrithamsalambarekha used by him are the same as that of the Indian system. When Ptolemy makes the 120 parts of vyasa into mts and seconds Poulisasidhantha and panchasidhanthika divides 60 parts thus. (Thibout is confused just like Ptolemy over this division.) That simply shows that Ptolemy had borrowed from India and the tables and the numbers for the jya added just as the half of the angles and their vrithamsalabrekha. (The vice versa as Thibout suggested can never happen from these facts) Recently I read a book by Subhash Kak34,on astronomical code of Rgveda which shows circumstantial evidence of how scientific and vedic was Varahamihias knowledge as I had explained in my commentary to his text.. The Poulisasidhantha known to Bhattolpala, Pridhoodakaswamy and the facts collected from these two by Colebroke are the other sources which Thibout has.The poulisasidhanthum of these sources obey the rules of suryasidhantha and Aryabhateeya, and is different from the ancient poulisasidhantha of varahamihira which is more ancient. 5.vasishtasidhantha. Only very little is said about vasishtasidhantha in panchasidhanthika because it is very ancient.The latter half of second ch is vasishtasidhantha. It gives a

53

rule to calculate the length of day at any time.The laws have similarity to both poulisa and paithamaha. Vasishta , instead of using stellar mathematics , divide the sphere into rasi, mt, second, the spherical geometry.Vasishta knows lagna as the point which rises in the east at a specific time/event. This is a very important point. The latitude and longitude of certin stars (sandhinakshathra) are given as a table.Wittney suggests that this is done by converting numbers into polar longitudes (dhruvarekhansa) and latitudes (vikshepa) which is the Indian style.Thibout says it is not clear why only 7 stars are given. Look at the table below. Panchasidhanthika Suryasidhantham star Position dhruvarekh vikshe Position dhruvarekh vikshe in ansa pa in ansa pa starclust starclust ers ers 0 0 0 1 karthika 6 32 40 3 100 50 370 30 5oN (pleides) 10N 0 0 2Rohini 8 48 4 o 59 9 0 30 49 0 30 50 S Aldeberan S 0 0 3.punarva 8 88 7015 13 0 93 0 6ON su Pollux NS 0 0 4.PUSHY 4 97 20 3 0 10 12 040 106 0 0 AM N 0 0 5Ayilyam 1 107 40 54 0 2 0 20 109 0 70S SN 0 0 6.Makha 6 126 0 90 129 0 0 m 7 chithra 7 0 30 180 0 50 2 0 43 6 0 40 180 0 2 0S S

Range Panchasidhanthika position 1 to 8 degree (Ayilyam to Punartham) Polar longitude 32 to 180 degree (karthika to chithra)difference of 158 degree Polar latitude difference of 57 degree. (between 3 degree N and 54 S )chithra and ayilyam Suryasidhantha Position 2.20 to 10 .50(ayilyam to Karthika)8 degree 30

54

Polar longitude 142.30 (between 37.30 and 180)between karthika and chithra Polar latitude 7 degree S to 5 degree N (ayilyam and karthika)is 12 degree. Suryasidhantha has zero at pushya (Karkitaka 93 degree 20 mt from Mesha zero at Lanka.)and Panchasidhanthika at Makham(Simha rasi 120 degree from Mesham zero) Why Varaha took these nakshathra and was he deviating from vedic calibration of calender? There are certain stars which are prominent in winter nights and others in summer nights for calibration of a star calender.The most preferred and the most ancient method was to look for the first and last appearance of Krithika (pleides) in India called the 7 sisters and mother Goddess saraswathy , and in other cultures as kabirim . In India karthika has the same role of yasoda (foster mother) to Krishna to subramanya, son of sivaparvathy. The second was by looking at the heliacal rising of sunaka , the double dogstars for the seasons to come, and it is a saamaveda tradition of rishy Dalbia in chandogya Upanishad.35 Any year which starts from heliacal rising of Sirius or dogstar was reckoned. Now alpha ursae minoris is pole star or polaris and precision was calculated by looking at saptharshi in relation to pole star. In 3000 BC it was betae ursa minoris and in CE 14000 it will be vega, Equinox and solstices shift with respect to background stars.The equinox move in opposite direction to the yearly course of sun. Suns position in among vernal equinox stars was an indication for vedic Indian for the state of precessional cycle,The equinocal sun occupy each zodiacal constellation for 2200 yrs. Around 5000 BCE it was in Gemini. Now in Pisces.In each nakshathra sun spends roughly 1000 yrs. The lunar calendar starts with krithika where the spring equinox was situated during Atharvaveda period. The 13 and half nakshathras from there to visakha are devanakshathras in north hemisphere, and the rest upto bharani are yamanakshathras in the southern sphere. yama is a twin star. Maithrayaniya brahmana refers to winter solstice at beginning of sravishta and summer solstice at midpoint of Makha. vedangajyothisha was at beginning of sravishta and midpoint of aslesha.or ayilyam. Visakha and karthika are 180 degree apart , Makham and dhanishta are 180 degree apart, Chithra and Aswini are 180 degree apart , Ayilyam and Thiruvonam are 180 degree apart. Punarvasu and Uthraashadam are 180 degree apart and one is positive , the other negative (sin cosine function trigonometrically) and if one knows the sin one knows the cosine and balances them and hence these vedic references and the different observations of different scientists (astronomers of the time) are explained by Varahamihira in a unifying way just as any

55

modern astrophysicists would attempt to do.To look for elementary mathematics in a postgraduate text was what Thibout was doing in Varahamihiras text and that explains the comment that Varahamihira doesnt speak of the Ptolemian or the early Greek sidhantha and hence he doesnt know it and he knows only the unscientific almanac making etc etc. Position ayilyam Panchasidhanthika Suryasidhantha 0 /karthika 8 . 30 80 Polar longitude 158 0 142.030 difference Karthika/chithra Polar latitude difference 3 0 N and 54 0 S Ayilyam /karthika 0 Chithra/ayilyam 57 12 0 Suryasidhantha takes karthika in all the 3 measurements as one of the factors of measurement in true conformity with the vedic Krithika ayanamsa. Position and longitude difference between Panchasidhanthika and suryasidhantha is 30 mts and 16 o 30mmts respectively. That is the place of calculation is only 16 degree different for these two systems on same longitude. But the latitude is different. For Varahamihira it is between 3 degree North and 57 degree south.(chithra and Ayilyam) and karthika in North latitude is represented by chithra at 2 degree 43 mts south latitude , whereas suryasidhantha sticks on to the old 3 0 10 mts karthika position. Makha and Pushya with difference of 24 degree (23 degree+mts between them allowed ) is taken as zero point by the 2 systems. Which is for the declination of earths axis. So in reality both are having no difference of opinion in methods but the observational changes from 2 different latitudes. One from a very south one, the other from an equatorial (3 degree N ). 57 degree is the difference between these two latitudes if both systems are taken together. This is just a trigonometric function of sine cosine. 2 pai rad=360 pai rad =180 pai/2 rad =90 1 rad=180/r=57 0 (roughly) Actual is 57 0 1744.8sec Thibout has not understood this while he wrote the commentary. And so he says why these 7 stars alone and it may be because the book is incomplete or because of inadequacies of the Indian astronomical system itself. The preface of Thibout then says just before giving rules for the rising of Canopus (Agastya) are 2 sets of rules given in text.The first set is for

56

calculating the heliacal rising of planets in one ahargana. venus, Jupiter, Saturn , mars, and mercury are given .The second set of rules is to calculate the sidereal motion of these planets sidereal revolutions and the poornagrahayoga are then compared for each.The rule for mahayuga are related to this calculation , he rightly observes. Upto this he says he could comprehend. The true position and true motion of planets and stars are given from the apparent motion and position calculated so far, and Thibout cannot explain them. He says the exact translation of dwivedi is without understanding the significance of the rules.He could not comprehend the rules for mars, Jupiter and especially for Mercury, he says. In 42-53 slokas of 18th ch it is said that mercury because of his position near the ecliptic of a strong planet (sun) has some special rules for determining its motion and position. But it is not comprehendable to Thibout, he himself says in his preface,.This is something which attracted my attention when I read the book .The book was translated when Einstein was a child of 10. And The rule for Mercury was first discovered by him when he explained the Theory of relativity.The sheer beauty of that thought made me delve deep into the subject .Varahamihira was a scientist , not an almanac maker, almanac making is only a part of Astronomy , and this is very clear from the text of Panchasidhanthika and its scientific outlook.But , I feel many of the past as well as present historians, astronomers have not paid much attention to him or to his books.The rules for planets are given from both vasishtasidhantha and poulisasidhantha and a comparison given , so that the comparative planetology was known to him is very clear. Now, coming to the interpretation of the observations as given by Thibout:There is a preformed notion in him that Hindus could not have done these prior to Greeks and he mentions this several times in his commentary which seems very absurd from a scientist/objective analyzer.The knowledge of planetary motion, length of day, structure of universe etc are illusionary and incomplete for the Hindu astronomers , he says. Because the panchavarsheeyayuga adds saka 2 to it, he even thinks that the Paithamahayuga (which he himself says is ancient as vedangajyothisha or even before that) is written in saka year 2. He says the lunar calendar of India is unique in that it is seen nowhere else in the world and it was very much evolved during panchasidhanthika.These 2 opinions do not conform. He doesnt give Vasishtasidhantha and Paithamahasidhantha much credit because he thinks they are anterior to Greek systems and hence totally unscientific.The other 3 sidhantha (poulisa,Romaka,and surya) are scientific

57

but they are totally under the influence of Greek science.(according to him) But he cant understand why suryasidhantha does not agree many findings of Romaka and Poulisa.The kalpayuga of Suryasidhantha is conventionally Indian .Romaka has a definite lunisolar yuga and he didnt know any other planetary position or comparative planatology, and accepts Ptolemys geocentric calculations verbatim so that it is the only scientific theory which knows Ptolemys modifications , he argues.Varahamihira was totally unaware of Ptolemy and the science of the Greeks according to Thibout. The vasanthasamarathra was in aslesha , and its position in Punarvasu in his time means nothing to him, Thibout conjuctures. He didnt know anything about ayana change or of revolution of Khagola,Thibout says.What a discovery. Just before this sentence , he had been dealing with the rules of planetary revolutions and ayanamsa as known to varahamihira and then suddenly switches on to say that varaha didnt know anything of these.The very fact that none of the old Indian sidhanthas accepted the geocentric Ptolemian science and were very sure about motion of planets around the sun shows that they knew true principles of astronomy and mathematics while , Ptolemy was repeating what was taught to him as a beginner , by the teachers of Sind . When you first start learning astronomy , you have to learn the geocentric universe, observe it and make your own calculations. Only then you proceed to next stage. Ptolemy was in the junior kindergarten stage as far as the Indian teachers were concerned.. And every other astronomer in India knew it. The words Yavanapura and Romaka are due to similarity in pronounciation and due to common habit of calling the Greek the yavana , have made some confusion.(Thibout has this confusion from Wittney ) For India,Yavanapuram was not Greece alone. The Assyrian, Babylonian, Egyptian also were yavanas.The word Romaka does not mean Rome, but Roanake island and Romakapuram or Atlantean islands which according to all Indian scriptures is the abode of Maya ,the great architect and the father of Mandodari, Ravanas consort.Lanka and Atlantic Romakapura had connections from antiquity. (Athalam of Indian scriptures is the modern Atlantic/ Athalaantham). Thibout categorically rejects the idea that the Indians (including varahamihira) knew anything about the scientific astronomy of Greece after Ptolemy , and not even the astronomy of the syntaxis which is very different. At the same time he says they have borrowed from Greece and Rome.Then he adds , since we dont know anything about the astronomy before Ptolemy in Greece , it is difficult to form a definite opinion but he will give some hints.

58

1.Lunisolar rules were first described by Hipparchus and Ptolemy accepted them verbatim and said that they were his own discovery. 2.Any Hindu astronomy text should be placed only between the era of Hipparchus and Ptolemy. 3.Anomaly of apsis, of conjunctions etc if we find in a Hindu text ,we have to assume that it is from Ptolemy , because Ptolemy claims that he was the first person to discover them. 4.Moolaromakasidhantha might have been a purely lunisolar one based on Hipparchus. 5.To make a calender one need only this and hence almanac makers of India borrowed them from Hipparchus and Ptolemy. 6.Rome and its civilization was famous one century before Ptolemy , so that, we can say Romakasidhantha was one century older to Ptolemy. 7.The rules of poulisa may be before Ptolemy. 8.Knowledge of astronomy from Greece came to India not through scientists, but through the crude almanacmakers of Greece.The difficult mathematical calculations were omitted by the Indians since they could not cope with complex maths .!!!!! 9.This explains why even after borrowing from Greece the Indian system is so crude and unscientific and differ from syntaxis. 10.If at all there is an individuality it is for the old suryasidhantha of India.(but as we saw all the sidhantha accept only this individuality and not that of Ptolemy !) 11.Aryabhata was just one another astronomer who followed suryasidhantha and this was known to varahamihira. 12.Lata was younger contemporary of Aryabhata and lived in AD 505 so that Romakasidhantha is before that, since Lata has written a commentary on it.Romakasidhantha is probably in 400AD, 13.In 13th ch varaha states the shape and revolution of earth on its axis as an old concept , and doesnt say that it is the discovery of Aryabhata. It is there in all the 5 sidhanthas described by varahamihira. 14 Then why was Aryabhata so famous remains a question. 15.In suryasidhantha Revathy yogathara is zero longitude and Aswathy one degree mesha.Since it was in 572 AD in vasanthasamarathra Hindu astronomy is only that much old. (He just forgets a cyclical system in which the combination comes again and again for several yugas in long periods) That is why varaha gives piscium zero degree longitude.Aryabhata is silent on this.For Greece Mesha one was vasanthasamarathra and not a fixed point for zero.

59

Without any commentary on these hints which he gives one can understand that there are lots and lots of ambiguities in Thibouts views.Still they are being perpetuated by our text books, our media, teachers, books and even by Internet sources without proper research or thought into the whole process. The quote from36 Wikipedia is given here as an example.: Western influences The Romaka Siddhanta ("Doctrine of the Romans") and the Paulisa Siddhanta ("Doctrine of Paul") were two works of Western origin which influenced Varahamihira's thought. A comment in the Brihat-Samhita by Varahamihira says: "The Greeks, though impure, must be honored since they were trained in sciences and therein, excelled others....." ("mleccha hi yavanah tesu samyak shastram kdamsthitam/ rsivat te 'p i pujyante kim punar daivavid dvijah" (Brihat-Samhita 2.15)). The concept that Varahamihira was influenced by Greek was first introduced by European enthusiasts including G. Thibaut who attempted a translation and commentary of Panchasidhanthika with the help of Sudhakara dwivedi, and this book came out in 1889 (while Einstein was a child of 10). The yavana in Varahamihira includes a broad term, including the people of Romakapura and Kethumala (modern Guatemala, and central Americas) and Chethumal bay. The calculations he gives were unknown to Greeks or to the Europeans. He gives the rule of variable hypotenuse for theorising relativity principle and uses Fibonnacci series, Gregory/Neelkantha/Madhava series and the modern Euler's concept in his calculations and these can be traced up to the time of vedic mathematics. The keplers and Newtons law and the energy number of Einstein were known to him,. and all these are done with least complicated mathematics for common people and a very complex mathematics for the initiated one. The waterclock which he describes is totally different from the Greek water clock, and uses the principle of Archemedes (before Archemedes was born Dr Suvarna Nalapat Some important trigonometric results attributed to Varahamihira

60

See UGC India Science vol 292 .No 5514 pp27(2001)37 Sanctioned Jyothisha also.This trigonometric formula,computation of sin tables with accuracy using new interpolation methods,problem of computing by Pascals triangle for finding binomial coefficients,and magic squares (pentagonal)of order 4 in his work are mentioned in that reference)

citation for Einstein and Archemedes. The rule of Mercury ,I have already mentioned in the abovementioned article for the Citation of Einstein and his laws.The citation for Archemedes remains.Ch 14 sloka 31 and 32 describes the ghateeyanthra or waterclock .This is also seen in VyasaBhagavatha written during Krishnas lifetime showing its antiquity. Make a half kumbha(vessel)with Thamra metal so that it is very very thin and make a small sushira or hole with a metal needle so that ,if put in a vessel with water,the water drops enter from bottom ,and fill the small vessel and sink it.The thinness of the vessel and the size of the hole should be such that ,60 times of sinking the vessel is a naadika.It is also the time taken to read 60 slokas with 60 aksharamaathra and is related to a mans praana or breathing.1/60 parts of water enter the vessel in one naadika.Thus the ghateeyanthra connects praana(breathing and yogasasthra),chandas(musical)and Archemedes principle to Astronomical measure of time and the making of such an equipment needs some special skill in mettulurgy and knowledge in mathematics.This waterclock is also described by Vyasa in Bhaagavathapuraana(ref 35) which is written in /or brfore 3104 BC.Thibout says Syntaxis is related to astronomy ,music ,grammer

61

etc of Greece and such relation is not there for Indian scince of astronomy ,but this sloka is on the contrary showing a very very interdisciplinary approach more advanced than syntaxis ,because the grammer,chanda and music of Indian Sanskrit were more advanced than Greek.The samaveda concept and yoga concept of the east had nothing in parlance in the west and a science using an interdisciplinary approach like that was not there in Greece ,as well shown by Archemedes and his discovery which happened in say,500 BC.But,veda and the science of astronomy were more anterior to that .And varaha was just describing the instruments used for astronomical observations ,not saying that they are his inventions.Whatever he says does not belong to his period but to ancient period.In Bhaaghavathapuraaanam also the making of Ghateeyanthra is given just as given by Varahamihira.Hence the process of floatation and sinking a ship was there just as the Archemedes principle in this ghateeyanthram in seafaring people of India who made use of the monsoon trade routes(Ref Mooshakavansakaavya)36.It was this which attracted the Greece and Roman and later on Portuguese ,and British.It was not the other way round.Coming here and learning new things ,probably they felt a new impetus and whoever got a scrap of fragmentary knowledge started to say that I invented this ,this,and this.And that continues even now.A water clock of Greece based on floatation principle does not have all these complicated interdisciplinary approach which everyone can verify.It is given in all encyclopedias .(refer 38 Innathe amma or todays mother by Dr Suvarna Nalapat Balasanskrithy kendram Alwaye)

PANCHASIDHANTHIKA -each chapter discussed :In chapter 1 Karanaavatharam Sloka 2 says the aim of the book is to describe Bheejaganitha which was done by the ancient astronomers of India and which have become extinct and known only to very few during his times.The sphuta is the seed or bheeja which is very subtle ,deep and

62

magnificent.It is not just calculation.But observational data brought under mathematical precision.The differences in observed data,in calculations by different people in different places and different times have to be synthesized and analysed in under scientific methods and only then we ill understand that there is no discrepancy but only relative differences due to relative position,timespace etc. What is the opinion of Bhaskaraacharya about Bheejaganitham? Bheejaganitha appears like a secret knowledge but it is not secret for the intelligent.Ganitha or calculation is not 6 types, but several types. Bheejaganitha means pure intelligence. Sloka 3 gives us from where or from whom the 5 sidhanthas originated.In the sacrificial hall of great sage Garga ,Sage Pulisa once heard a discussion on Astronomy between surya and Aruna From what he heard ,he wrote his treatise Poulisasidhantha.(varahamihira does not say that Poulisasidhantha is that of Paul,but of Pulisaacharya.)The important fact is the discussion happened in the sacrificial hall of Gargaacharya,the sage who lived in vedic times and whose view of the universe or multiverses is more beautiful than the most modern cosmologists view.(Which is given in Gargasamhitha).The astronomer Surya had to be born due to a curse of Brahma in Romakapuram,and from there for education of the yavanas of Romakapura,he created Romakasidhantha.Leave alone the rebirth theory , and just look at the key figure surya who took part in the discussion in Gargyas assembly of scholars.The same person had to be in a foreign land , may be due to some trade and commerce or just for the sake of learning and calculating the astronomical data on the other side of the globe,and it was he who did Romakasidhantha.So ,the period of Poulisa/Garga/Romakasidhantha of Surya are not recent.All of them are vedic period treatises but with slight differences of opinion between different scientists as it occurs today also.Vasishta got his theories on astronomy from his father Brahma,during the time of creation,and then he passed it on to his son Paraasara.This is followed by his son sakthy,grandson Parasara,great grandson Vedavyasa and was known from Krithayuga,lasted through Threthayuga (Vasishta being kulaguru of suryavansa) and Dwaparayuga through Garga (kulaguru of yaadava) and vyasa(guru of the kuru dynasty).It is the same as the vedangajyothisha of Brahma or the vedic knowledge carried over millennia to successive generations and is called Paithamahasidhantha since it belongs to Brahma,the pithamaha of vasishta lineage.Surya had given Romakasidhnatha for Romakapura people as an educative process ,and had suryasidhantha for the Bharath people.They are two books by the same person written for two nations or two people

63

according to their knowledge in subject and the relative position in spacetime.Suryasidhantha was modified as modern suryasidhantha during the period of Aryabhata.And this modification had its own questions and doubts to be cleared and Varahamihiras brilliant account and scientific treatment of astronomical data of all the 5 sidhanthas with comparisons and differences between them shows how scientific a mind he had about the whole process.Sloka 4 tells us the oldest is Paithamahasidhantha of Brahmaa,next in chronology comes Vasishtasidhantha,the son of Brahma,The third one is poulisasidhantha discussed by Surya and Aruna in Gargamunis yagna and written by Pulisa who heard it,and finally the Romaka and Suryasidhantha of Surya for Yavanas of Romakapura and for Indians.Poulisasidhantha is a heard treatise,Romakasidhantha is a teaching for the beginners,suryasidhantha is a modern version of vedic knowledge made by surya in India ,and is very accurate.The other two are the basic sidhanthas on which all the sidhanthas of surya ,Romaka,and Poulisa are baed upon. 5th sloka is very informative as it says the bheejaganitha method of secret knowledge which has baffled the minds of Thanthriks is the knowledge of graham Bhanu (Bhanu is sun) and he will discuss it thouroughly.Why Graham?Why did he use such a term instead of a star? Graham in sanskrtit , is one which makes you grasp the movement of another celestial body as a coordinate. It doesnt have a connotation of English word planet .We have to know the relative and coordinate movements of 9 points in space to understand or grasp the sphutasthithi of a 1`0th point in space.The Sun as a central point ,we have to study the movements of 9 points around it to know its position. Likewise to know a zodiac,one has to depend upon 9 points in space .sloka 6 and 7 gives us a list of topics discussed in the book which includes the directions,spacetime and true position,the measures of geodesics or karna,the periods of the eclipses,the conjunctions of stars and planets for observation from earth,the differences in latitude and longitude ,the zero degree longitude /latitude crossover point and its lamba or 90 degree vertical line,the rise of moon and its samamandala or equal nights,the construction of various astronomical equipments for observation,gnomnic calculations,the arc of the latitude,the other arcs,and the reverse movement which is apparent etc . Then ,in sloka 8,9,10 he gives a general rule of how to calculate the total number of days elapsed in a particular year.This he gives for easy calculation. The method given,when I applied to 1987 March 16th (1909 Chaitramaasa 2nd)I got like this.

64

1909-427=1482/12=123 Remainder 6 7X6=42/228X30=1857+1=1858 Make to 2 positions by adding 1+8+5+8=22 2X11=22 514+22=536 536/703=0.71 367/703 1857-o.71=1857.29 This can be written as 1. 18500000 72000 9 2. 18000000 570000 2000 9 3. 1800 57.29 180/Pai is 57.295878 approximate which is a rad. This means varahamihira was giving value for a angle subtended by a section of circumference equal in length to the radian,the radian is such that 2 pai rad=360 Pai rad =180 Pai/2 rad=90 I Rad =180/pai=57.29578 Or 57 0 1744.8which is the same as the modern value for rad.In other words when the Indian astronomer is counting the number of days in a given epoch he is actually calculating the rad as well.When we say so many days have passed in kaliyuga,it means so many rads have been measured by the solar days and earth . How do all the sidhanthas conform to Paithamahasidhantha the oldest one in this calculation? Panchavarsheeyayuga of Paithamaha has 366 days . 366X5=1830days. 2850X366=1043100 instead of 1040953 2850 into 12 solar months =34200 solar months This +adhimaasasankhya =35250X30=1057500 chandradinam minus thithipralaya 16547=1040953 Difference of 2147 days 0r 5.8yrs. In 19 yrs 5.8/2850X19=0.039 difference

65

Which is the 3 starboundary according to Indian concept divided by 1000.This minor difference is due to relativity of different celestial bodies.In the case of earth,moon and sun,the difference is neutralized by itself every 19 X 150 years=2850.You dont have to add a day or minu s a day from the days elapsed,just watch and modify on the existing data by applying bheeja. 2850 of Romakayuga is thus derived from Paithamahasidhantha,and the 19 of Meton also is from Paithamahasidhantha,or indirectly from the old Romakasidhantha. 7 adhimasa for 228 days is obtained by Romaka by applying the rule,and the fraction 11/703 for making thithi or chandradina to solar days (703 lunar days with 11 varjitha,so that in 1057500 lunar days one get 16547 varjitha) The same figure 703 is used by Poulisa sidhantha also without giving how they got it. Why 150?Because it is Raahumaanam and the time for 3 parispanda(change in position)of the dogstar Sirius which was measured as early as the samaveda period in India. Thus,we know the derivation of the figures used in calculation and how all of them were using the vedic numbers of Paithamahasidhantha . Sloka 12 gives a rule in which Rithusapthanava plays a role This means 976 in kharoshti. Sudhakradwivedi gives 976 4334/66389 to get solar and lunar days.With 36389/180000 he gives 13 fractions ,1/3,3/8,7/19,45/122,97/263,142/388,239/648,859/2329,2819/7635,685/ 9964,13841/37527,17516/47491(0.5,0.33,0.385,0.36,0.36,0.37,..) For lunar days he also gives fractions 63 63379/69673= 63,64,63 10/11,63 141/155,63 292/321,63 433/476,63 12416/13649,63 12849/14125,63 25265/27774 And then compares the figures in soura and Romakasidhantha upto 15th sloka.The souramaasa of Romakasidhantha multiplied by 61 1/59 gives souramaasa of sourasidhantha. Sourabda of Romakavarsha multiplied by 63 3/59 gves sourabda of sourasidhantha. Suryasidhantha Romakasidhantha

66

Solar months Adhimasa chandramaasa chandradinam Kshayadinam saavanadinam sourabdam Nakshatradinam

2160000 66379 2226379 66791670 1045095 65946575 180000 65926575

34200 1050 35250 1057500 16547 1040953 2850 1043703

Number 5040 which is the LCM of 45 and 112 of Poulisasidhantha . X 570=2872800(5040X19X30)is 22800 different from 2850000. In 22800 yrs adhimasam of Romakasidhantha 22800+700=23500 5040X30=151200X2=303400 302400-287280=15120 1800X190=342000 The solar yrs of suryasidhantha/100X190=solar yrs of romakasidhanthaX10 1800X1200=2160000 1800X1900=3420000 1200X1900=2280000 1800X1800=3240000 (SAMAMANDALAM) 2160000+3420000=5580000 2280000+3240000=5520000 5580000+5520000=11100000 According to Asthaau vedachakshushi angachandramasaa the naabhasayogasankhya are 8,24,32,32,27,30.The LCM of which is 4320.(2160+2160 as samam) In Hora varahamihira says the naabhasayoga were converted by the yavana as sama of 600 multiplied by 3.He says that is for easy calculation but the actual is not that simple as the karna or akarani are there to be looked into.The universe is not a square,and its karna are not of the same size as the yavana think he states.In other words he is stating that Indian astronomy is not geometry of the flat earth or the science of mapmaking alone as the yavana have misinterpreted it ,but it is bheejaganitha or pure intellect or science of a higher nature. Coming to the starmeasures of soura and Romaka, 66379+180000=246379 for sourasidhantha and

67

1050+2850=3900 for Romakasidhantha nakshatraparimana of Soura/that of Romaka=63 679/3900 between 63 and 64 the two ganitha become one.For Indian astronomy nakshathraavadhi is 13 0 20Romaka avoids mts and multiply with 3 to get 39.For 300 stars it is 3900 If we consider the mts also for 300 stars it will become 4200 246379/4200=60.1518 17/21 One sidhantha use 63 679/3900,and another 246379/4200 The quotient is poornabhramana and the rest or balance is nakshatraparimana in both.679,151 etc are for the node or Rahu or the earths orbit used by Indians. For 2850 yrs the grahayogamasa of romaka is 1175.For Paithamahasidhantha it is 18.95X 62=1174.90 which is equal .

Chapter 2 Panchasidhanthika sloka 1 is not understood by Thibout and Dwivedi alike .Dwivedi says Anena slokena kim saadhayatheethi na gnaayathe. It says if we multiply 6,8,and 1000 with 4 we get 24,32 and 4000.If we multiply 9,9,8,65 with 10,3, we get ,90,27,80,24,60,18,50,15 respectively and the sum is 364.In Hora,Varahamihira while talking on Parasarahora and the highest point of sun and earth ,speaks of this rule.The first sloka is the raasipramaana of Hora.Multiplying 5,6,7,8,9,10 with 4 ,one gets 20,24,28,32,36,40 which is 180.The alternate numbers 24,32 and 40(X 100)are given in first sloka first line here.Last line gives 36,36,32,24,20.Except 28,all numbers of raasipramana given here.If we draw the raasipramaana as given by varahamihira what we get is the vishamavritha of earths orbit around sun.As we know it is the keplers law.And the periodicity of the numbers is related to musical rhythms which we will discuss later. Then Thibout says sloka 2-6 are the rules for determining position of moon accepted by the Indian astronomy and that he could not understand them. What is measuring longitude and latitude in modern terms? Meridianal angle between any two points ,from the difference in time at which some celestial body crosses over the celestial respective meridian is

68

measured,( that is ,pass through the celestial meridian) The intersection time of the celestial sphere and extended planes that define meridians.For this we use a star,but not the sun,because of the complication caused by the earths orbit or the raasipramaanam just mentioned.Indians used 27/28 stars as ref points. The rule given is Ahargana+1936=sum/3031=one ganam Balance X9/248=one gathy balance padam. 185/gathy and subtract 1/8th of gathy to get kala.Padam X 124 +1/2 of gathi .Subtract result from padam.you get the beforesaid third khanda. To see padasamgna /124 and get balance padasamgna ,add to the 4 liptha,1/2 bhagana each to each gathi.see both positive and negative values .Reduce 1 from padam.multiply with 5.Add 1094.Reduce from 2414.balance multiplied by balance pada is divided by 63 to get kala.Add the kala to the already obtained mean moon ,you will get the true moon . The 63 or 64 sometimes used as the last step in this is actually the R or the multiplication for the angle in radian which is nowadays used as 6371 KMs (for computing surface distance)248/9=time for one anomaly rotation which is 27.6.That is why only 27 to 28 stars are calculated.3031 is a gana time for 110 anomaly rotations.27.3X110=3003.0 which is 3031-28 The fractions used for are 1/9 to 247/9.Pada more than 124 is varjitha.When we do the varjana add gathi to gathi.From mandocha to sheeghrocha in 124/9 days gathi movement happens That is in 13.7 days.0r roughly 14. 14 days is half the globe or 180 degree and 4 minutes for moon.For one degree it is 4 mts and so for 180 degree it is 720 mts Varahamihira here says 6 raasi and 4 mts which is exactly this value.(724 mt)In fact different sidhantha take 720 to 729.(divisible by 8,4 and 9 the multiple being8X4=32;8X9=72;9X4=36 ;4X8X9=288 .All these are used by Indians in their astronomical and musical/mathematical compositions)In this way one gola is not 1440 mt but 1448 mt or 360.8 648000 mt =10800 hrs=450 days=30 lunar months But 648000mt is 2880mtX7 2/3 times =2880X23/3=960X23 =22080 mt =368 hrs=15 days 8 hrs.In this way,lunar,solar and earthly time and distance and movement are computed and the values checked with observation or bheejaganitham. For every 270 degree 6 mts increase makes 60 mts for 2700 degree. 2700 =225 raasi which has a perfect square value That is 2700 =225 +15 is the pinda when converted to timescale become 2880X7and 2/3

69

648000 is the unit of time.It when multiplied by 100000000 becomes the units of energy. This calculation of Varahamihira is for conversion of mass,movement or gathy and energy into each other. Why 30 and 27? Why 39-40? Because the background radiation or energy comes to us when the universe is 300000 to 400000 yrs old (when the cosmos was permeated with sound waves or the waves with frequencies,or Naadabrahma)and comes to us as red shift as in Thiruvathira or Mars.and has a blackbody temperature of 2.7 degrees The oldest light in universe in a skymap is still 380000 yrs for the modern astronomer but several of such had passed in cyclical kalpa and yuga of ancient astronomers. In flat geometry it is 73 percent dark energy for moderns and 72 for old astronomers.22 percnt dark matter for both, We must remember that during Romers time C had a value of 225000 ,which is the value of prathamajeevan or first jya of Indian astronomer X 1000. If we use E=Mc 2 with M as 720,c as 300000 energy value is 64800000000000 1/9 of 648 is 72. Indians used 22.5 as well as 30.0 as the value .Einstein used 30 and Romer used 225.22.5 is the shortest distance possible for a satellite of earth and therefore Indian astronomers called it prathamajya or the first jya. The most important thing is that Varahamihira in this chapter states that the calculations are taken from vasishtasidhantha for computing gnomonic lagna and chaya and for longitude latitude distance and time calculation.And Thibout thinks vasishta has not borrowed anything from the scientific Greeks and he is very unscientific !!!Lunisolar era and earth related clock by exact measurements,the heat of the sunray from a polished brass mirror at noon to measure the power of Agneyaasthra were known to Indians(To Vasishta,to Paithamaha,and to Kashyapamareecha of the vedic period) .When the calculations are given ,we have to correlate them carefully and compute with literary ,sources as well. Every Indian system knows of the saayana and nirayana of the universe.In one year the saayana is only 0.136,36,36,36a recurrent decimal which is known to parasara,vyasa,paithamaha,vasishta and suryasidhantha .Since it is 0nly 0.1 and the rest is recurring decimal,it is as good as an inertial nirayana system of coordinates.In ch 3 sloka 12 varaha says that the charanaadika rule is one which is followed from saagara to Himavan,all over India,and even after such statement to say that it is borrowed from Greek is intellectual

70

slavery.The sum of the opposite chararaasi is 704.It is not a rule from Paulinus or any other foreign astronomer. It is after stating this Indian rule that varaha says in the 13th sloka how to find from this rule the distance from yavanapura and avanthy.Which clearly states he is using an Indian rule of measuring distance on globe and applying it to avanthi and yavanapura.And hence the 7 and 1/3(7.20) as desantharaghatika of Avanthi and 9 as that of varanasi. For one degree 4rate for 7 hrs 20 or 440 mts the difference from two points is 110 degree.From Avanthi 110 degree distance lie Tula in Mexico and it becomes the yavanapura of Varahamihira. Sl 15 tells us if the zero degree is Ujjain (,instead of Lanka,)from there to any place X the yojana is to be converted to degree as 3200:360=yojana:X x=360Xyojana/3200 Being a gola ,the distance between ujjain and X on earth is the karna or radian .The other two sides of the triangle being the parallel drawn between the longitude of ujain and X and the difference between these two places longitudes in yojana. (Karnam+1)-2=phalam in degrees phalam/6=Naazhika Half of this difference in longitude is minus in northern hemisphere and plus in southern (Thibout) Decrease in poorva (east )and increase in west according to text.. The next sloka deals with the jya .The jya has 800 kala as a starlimit ,varahamihira says.Reduce the longitude of moon from that of sun Then you can see the time of the moon reaching a star according to the ratio of movement of the moon.By the ratio of diference between movement of sun and moon we get the thithi. Sl 17 gives the monthly movement of sun from chaithram to 6 months and for the next 6 months as different which clearly shows that the ancients knew the orbit of earth not exactly circular but elliptical. The total thus obtained is 708 according to this calculation.(see the sum of opposite chararasi as 704 in another sidhantha in sl 11 ) Then the vyatheepaatha rule which is given in Paithamahasidhantha , is given according to poulisasidhantha.It is the same rule showing that he had learnt it from the Garga university . Sl 21 states that when the sun who is very hot starts utharayana ,the suryavritha or the orbit has its orbital bindu or earth in the middle of Ashlesha and at that time the fall happens.And the ayana corrects itself.We dont have to add anything to make it correct itself.It is a natural

71

phenomenon.At this time,(when he writes the lines)the ayanam is in Punarvasu. This shows varahamihiras scientific turn of mind but here also Thibout just says that varaha does not seem to know the secret of the precision of equinox. The rule actually is derived from paithamaha,parasara etc which considers the difference per annum as 0.136,136..degree. In 366 days 0.136 difference To get one degree difference 366/0.136 For 180 =366/0.136X180=484.411 Or 485 which in kharoshti is 584 the venus movement. 484.411ame is 968.822 whereas 485 added to the same is 970.And within these periods 360 degree. Or one complete revolution.By 76 years a man see 960 fullmoons.And this 76 is the timespan of one Dhoomakethu which we now call Halleys comet.The ansa of Rahu is aharganaX8/151.To this add the full revolutions.A point which moves 8 degee in 151 days takes 6795 days for full revolution.If ahargana is 2850 2850X8X300/151X12=570000/151(57 is the value approximate of one rad in trigonometric function.) =3741 balance 109 for one rasi 1800kala and 1/8th of it is 225 prathamajeeva or first jya, In 151 day 225 kala In 1 day=225/151=1.49+1/151 To 12 rasi or 21600 kala =151/225X21600=14496 days 366X40=14640 14496=(366X40)+144 6796/366=18.1 2850/151=18.8 The number 6796 which Romaka and Ptolemy use is thus related to Paithamaha. Romers time 225000 km /sec used and according to this the E=Mc2 is 225X225X720=36450000 Twice that is 72900000 Which is pindasamkhya (720X100000) and urjasamkhya (900000) By 8 revolutions of apakramabindu the sayana /nirayana difference is neutralized .In sloka 33 varaha says swavishayabhoothaashtarasairabdai 1,5,8,5 added gives 19.This multiplied by 4 =76 and in 76 yrs pasyyaasya vyatheepaatham or one can see the fall of the comet (from the Thamograha)as a Dhoomakethu (currently called Halleys comet).

72

Sloka 35 requires mention because he states about relativity of time here.He says in both smrithy and sruthy time is mentioned as relative and even if scholars quote it,many does not know this The 30 raasi of Indian is also the light travel of 300000 km per sec which takes 8.8 light mts away sun (as per saayana ) and the distance of moon to earth is 38oooo km to 390000 kms (which is taken as 39-40 in different sidhantha)and 39 also is the dasaamsa of amount of solar energy falling on surface reflected back to space.It is a fraction between 0 to 1 and earths is .39 which means 39 % of light is reflected back.Within 1.27 sec light reaches means it is 1.27 lightseconds away which is taken as 120-128 in different sidhantha,and if we say 228 million kms away from earth there is a body ,that body will be 13 light units away.When we fix one star limit as 225-228 ,it is almost the same distance as mars to sun,and is a starlimit and the prathamajeeva or the light reflection during an eclipse.And we know that the Proxima centauri the nearest star is 1.3 parseconds away ,and so the number 13.20 for a star of Indians is based on the observation and calculation . Now,you may ask the question ,did Indians have the ability to concentrate the suns energy and measure it as the modern people do?The observation of eclipses right from antiquity was done through mirrors.The mirrors used were brass initially very well polished and these were used even to destroy enemy ships at a long distance by the Indian travelers (who are now called Phoenicians)and this was called Agneyaasthra.And Pythagorus had learned that such a thing is possible from the Indians and tried it but could not do it,because in Greece the technical skill of brasswork was not welldeveloped as in India.Especialy in Kerala where the seafaring people were many ,the mirror and its polishing was a craft welldeveloped.Every house had a mirror called a vaalkannadi and the Aranmula kannadi developed due to this ancient practice of seafaring.The stars close to us is measured by the method of distance through parallax.The approximate shift in position of star viewed from earth at least for one year.This was combined with esoteric methods like measuring the moving clusters.The ancients knew the star Rohini(Krishnas star) in Orion as a supergiant Thiruvathira ,the star of Shiva having a red shift ,just like Mars which also is red ,for comparison,and watched the star Sirius or swaana with its dwarf for one year as seen in Chandogya Upanishad,by Dalbya the vedic rishi,and many other stars as seen in the scriptures. By the light travel time Indians learnt the 33 crores of Deva(shining ones or stars of heaven/sky etymologically,not Gods)Just as the new astronomers do.The glassbangle and Vajra(diamond)

73

workers had devised instruments to see the distant tiny stars(something akn to telescope) and to see the tiny paramanu in a ray of sunlight (akin to a microscope) and evidence of this is seen in Panchasidhanthika where making of Yanthra is explained. Powers of 10 is a shorthand way of referring to very large numbers as well as very small numbers developed by the vedic Indians as all of us know.

Table of comparison of dasaamsa distance DISTANCE UNIT KM

LIGHT TRAVEL TIME /DEVA SHINING ONES 5 Light sec 3X10 1 sec 7 Light mts 1.8X10 1 mt 8 Astronomical unit 1.5X10 8 mts 12 Light year 9.5X10 1 yr 13 Par sec 3.1X10 3.3 yr 16 Kilo par sec 3.1X10 3.3 thousand yrs 19 megaparsec 3.1X10 3.3 million yrs Thus 33 crores of shining stars time was calculated and adjusted to that of earths time.Powers of 10 allow for easy multiplication and division and powers can be added when multiplying and subtracted when dividing.And with this the ancients found out that the vey large wavelengths and the very small ones are beyond human sensory perceptions and therefore what is seen and known by human intellect is only a very small fraction of what actually is there and thus came the relative theory to them.Astronomy is a humbling pursuit.Our place in the universe is pretty small.We are encapsulated in an image less than a pixe l wide.Within this tiny bit of space a solar system is formed complete with an inventory of different worlds and on one fractional bit of that pixel ,generations of humans have lived and died .That is how large yuga and kalpa are known to Indians . I would like to describe what Rishi Garga describes in his samhitha. Gargasamhita says beyond the universe which we know of are several universes of different sizes and one crore yojana above them is 8 cities or pura,and beyond that is viraja,the dustless place and thee we find Goloka which is equal to infinite number of suns emanating lightrays.He states that man who is in a secluded atmosphere of his own universe thinks that it is the only truth .like a fly within a fruit.He says from the dark thamodwara the

74

light flows to either side as brahmarasa and viraja the dark Krishna is dear to Vishnu /Krishna.It is not empty but full of light energy unseen by us.He describes Viraja as a river/sea with foam and bubbles in which Vishnu sleeps and plays. When we read this and then read the description of a modern astronomer The socalled empty vacuum is not really empty.What we call real particles are like the froths and bubbles of a sea of vacuum activityparticles are the bubbles and space is the underlying seawater. What is the diference between old and the new,except the language?One is English,the other Sanskrit.I can only see that difference. The description of vasishtasamhita is almost alike,but he describes the several universes as the size and shape of Abrus precatorius (of same shape and size) revolving without touching each other,while gargya gives different size (shape is that of fruits and hence spherical and elliptical) like that of different fruit trees. Ch 4 is the karanaadhyaya which gives the mathematical functions in detail.It starts with squareroot of 1/10th of (pai)2 is diameter.A circle of 360 degree is divided to 4 and then the 1/8th of a rasi(225)sine or jya is decided.r2 is the dhruva(pole)1/4th of it is Meshajya.Jya is lambarekha of latitude. To see the other jyas take jyavarga (which jya you want,that chaapa or jyavarga)Reduce it from 1/4th of the circle.R is reduced by the jya of the balance.Varga of .half of this reduced R is added the varga of the first chapavarga s half s varga. The squareroot of this is the required jya.From the fixed varga minus the jya and the varga of balance is kotijya(cosine)Half of sthiravarga is 45 and it is varga of 1 and a .The R of 3 raasi is seen and from it the varga of the needed chaapa subtracted and balance is multiplied with 600.This varga is reduced from the varga of R to get varga of cosine. From the 2 dimensional Cartesian coordinates and orthogonal axis and a rectilinear rectangular system Varahamihira leads us to a much much higher trigonometric functions of sine cosine and to spheroidal/ellipsoidal/geodesic or geoid relativistic astrophysics and to energy value calculations.Relativity observed at different levels at different sites is a matter of geodesy .But varahamihira is concerned not only with the measurement of earths surface as the Greeks in early period of their astronomic history but also of the measurement of the universe or multiverses on the same law but on different dimensions. We must remember that only in 1600 after British came to India and learnt astronomy from Indians the Greenich observatory came into being , not

75

before that, though they speak of so many Greek astronomers, ( none of the Greek had knowledge of having a zero degree as basic observatory) and in 1884 only Greenich accepted the 15 degree steps of longitude and 24 hour one hour timezones(5 yrs after that came the translation of Thibout on Varahamihira)and UT or universal time was accepted after review only in 1972.But India had all these, based on a universal time at zero point as Lanka. And from vedic times. Every other sidhantha know this and accepts this and the calculations are based on it and the minimum of 27 star clusters as the fixed environment against which we study movements and comparative planetology .(Comparative planetology means using earth as a benchmark against which we compare other planets , celestial objects .Among planets Mars the red planet chevvay means the red one is having a old tormented past and venus is more like earth as a twin of it and the various time periods for each of them to revolve around sun etc) In a flat square map a whole worldmap is constructed spanning 36 cm by 72 cms and this projection is centered at Lanka for Indians .(Now at Greenich)The scale 1:300000000 at equator was used at least 7500 BC onwards ,which is the Mehrgarh period with Lanka at equator as center I cm on map is 3000 km on earth. Pa or Paridhi (now called pai )as a transcendental number was calculated earlier than the vedic/sulbasuthra periods.It is irrational as it cannot be expressed as the quotient of 2 integers, Pai=4(1-1/3+1/5-1/7+1/9.)=3.141592653590.It is transcendental because it is not the solution of any polynomial equation of finite length that has only integer coefficients and integer powers of variables.There had been several discrepancies historically in pai and its calculation ,some of them are given below. 3 roughly. Paridyanayanam as the old method vyasavargaadhasagunaath padam paridhirithi If vyasavarga is 3,multiplies by 10 and the square of 30 which is 900 is made into 1/10th to get 90.squareroot of 90 or squareroot of 9X10 =3 squareroot of 10. According to vyasebhanandagnihathe vibhakthe VyasaX 3927/1250 is the sookshmaparidhi and vyasaX 22/7 is the sthoolaparidhi. By this method Chathuradhikam satham ashtagunam Dwa shashtisthathaa sahasraanaam Ayuthadwayavishkambasyaa-

76

Sanno vrithaparinaaha. If 104X8=832+62000 vyasa 2000, Pa=vyasaX 62832 /20000=62832/20000 with 16 ,3927.1250 3927/1250=3 and 1777/1250 go on doing it to get 3+1/7+11/177 11/177=1/16 avoid it.Then pa/vya=3+1/7=22/7 which is only a gross measure IF YOU DO NOT AVOID THE FRACTION , it becomes 3 and 16/113=355/113=3.14159292 (Bhaskaraccharya) Leelavathy of Bhaskara gives this.The same is given here by Varaha in another way.Aryabhata also gave it in a different way in the form of a question,If the king traveled 80 yojana and in 7 nights reached the city of enemy .and if in the first day 2 yojana is traveled every day how much yojanas he traveled ? First day =2 Dhanam=80 Total time =7 nights Answer=3 and 1/7 or 22/7 because 1st day 2,2nd day 5 and 1/7,3rd day 8 and 2/7,4th day 11 and 3/7,5th 14 and 4/7,6th 17 and 5/7,7th day 20 and 6/7 So that 2+5+8+11+14+17+20=77 +3=gives 80.To travel a circle of 22/7 once for 80 yojana means it has to be at the equator.Because 80X 40=3200 for equator.And as I have proved at different occasions the 22/7 is the sruthy/swara of naadabrahma. The text then gives the jya,and the computed arc ,for 90 degree from mesha to end of Mithuna. 90 degree if divided to 12 equal parts give one is 45.since there are 480 parts in a circle the total is 21600 or 1296000 sec. The relation to mass or bhoopinda for time is thus 72X4X79.41 OR 80 ROUGHLY. =2287008 2280 is when we take the varga of 19,as 570. The other values given by different people at different periods are 256/81=3.1604938 25/8=3.125 157/50=3.14 22/7=3.142857 355/113=3.1415929 squareroot of 10=3.1622777 In India all these were studied but before vedic period itself we had settled for a 22/7 value.Because it is also the transcendental paridhi of the eternal naadabrahma expressd with 22 sruthi and 7 swara.

77

10based decimal system of India gave us logarithmic calculations which are easy with decimals. Projection means a map.but it also means to shine a light from inside a transparent globe,say ,the sun.And catch the cast image on a piece of paper flat against the surface of the sphere,or reflecting light onto a polished mirror ,concentrate it onto a paper so that it catch fire and burn. Projection on to a plane is azhimuthal.Onto a cylinder or cone cylindrical/conical projections.Plane share a single central point with globe.Azhimuthal aspect is at poles .Simple aspect for cylindrical contact with equator is the equatorial aspect .Cone is the contact with some other parallel.So we can make orthographic azhimuthal projection at poles,gnomonic central azhimuthal projections at simple aspect.Varaha is mentioning all these types of projections with his calculations ..He was very thourough not only with measurements of earth but also with that of comparative planetology and stellar maps We know that Euclids theorem stated that the angle subtended at the center by any chord of a circle is twice the angle subtended at any point on circumference by the chord.Varaha knew that making the rays parellel and all impacting our mapping surface at right angles we can get an orthographic azhimuthal projection.At 45 degree the gnomonic map of varahamihira reaches the same diameter as the orthographic map.And to 45 degree latitude it provides a seasonal map. A lobe fitting into a cylinder the contact line can be any great circle and the projection plane will be in the plane of the contact line.(Now probably you know why Pythagorus wanted to make such a symbol in his tomb).The cylinder makes contact simultaneously with opposite sides of the globe especially at the equator ,and hence,Lanka is ideal,than Greenich or Greece for it.You can just rotate the diagram clockwise to 90 degree without loosing the magicality of the diagram.(like the magic squares of Ramanujam) A compound projection of acircle of radius R ,sphere of radius R,and a cone of base radius R and into which the cylinder fits in makes the beautiful formula of balance of the srichakra /ashtadalapadma. A process of mathematical analysis that for a given function derives a second function .Certain functions have a limit Zero .Several mathematical functions have the limit and are differentiable ,a common example being e X if e=2.718 If X is 10,the dasamsa position is lost.The equidistant ,equal area,conformal attributes are mutually exclusive of the other.A 4th ,the loxodrome ,lines on a map have consistent azhimuthal bearing which is of vital importance to ocean navigation .It is a subset of conformality .And the navigators map

78

based on pole star or dhruva in India developed for this purpose.Till medieval times these maps were used .(The first projection called Mercator projection in the west was made in 1569 ,(before that Etz laub in 1511)and immeadiately the name was given to him,forgetting al the maps used till then by the ancients.The habit of giving the European discoverers name to ancient knowledge is always there right from early Greek people.)Even now flights use loxodromes to fly along parallels with length of 8000 kms .The great circle routes by direct flights cross 70 degree parellel or nearly 7000 km) Comparison of scales on map and Globe Length along meridian on map/the same along globe=length along parellel on map/same on globe Length along meridian on map/length along parellel on map=length along meridian on globe/length along parellel on globe. The variable hypotenuse or the changing kalaakarna of Indians clearly show that they knew the hypotenuse is always different due to the movement of celestial objects and their orbits.Wherever there is gathi or movement,there we get kalaakarna ,and wherever we find kalaakarna there would be gathi or movement,they state.The shutakarna was called a kakshya or orbit which shows they knew the laws of Kepler and Newton very well.Wherever the karna increase there the bimba or mass of the object is seen reduced or in apachaya and vice versa wherever the karna decrease,there the bimba is increased Yatha yatha karno vardhathe Thatha thatha bimbam apacheeyathe Yatha yatha karnohrasethy Thatha thatha bimbam upacheeyathe ithy. When distance increase,the gathi or movement decrease and the size of celestial object increase as in sani or Saturn and guru or Jupiter.And vice versa.Simply because paithamaha,vasishta,and the others,including varahamihira knew this rule can we say that they lived after kepler and Newton?

Arithmetic series and arithmetic mean

79

1+1/1+1/2+1/3+1/4+1/5+1/6+ is an arithmetic series.The value designated e, like pai is transcendental.and irrational. e= 2.718281828459.occurs in differentiation and integration naturally.Putting a value x in the exponential series we get the arithmetic mean e x=1+xi/1 i+x2/2i+x3/3i. (where i is a mathematical practical expression) Asecantal projection is a straight line intersecting a circle or other curve ,the section between the intersection being a chord. The geometry and trigonometry of a secant gives several variations for R cos theta.Equidistant cylindrical projection (rectangular,equirectangular,La Carte parallelogramatique)the value was 30,the oldest used by the mariners of Tyre(the socalled Phoenicians)two millennia ago .In 1855 Gall stereographic,isographic used 45,in 1929,Russians used 55,in 1937 B.S.A.M used 35 and in 1953 Edwards used 37.4.For the Tyre people the standard was parellel through Rhodes island about 36 degree North ,giving a lateral shrinkage of 4.5.If we use the 45 version ,the shrinkage factor becomes 0.7071=cos 45 degree.That is from equator to 36 degree (From Lanka to Himalaya )is the value which Varahamihira gave.But he has also given the 55 degree with cos theta 57.36.Because the ancient Indians were familiar with the earth upto the North pole.The kimpurushavarsha and the Chakshushi river and the Siberian and the Norwegian lands were known to Indians and Caldwell has shown how the Norwegian language is the same as that of Dravidian language and Padma Subramanium has pointed out the comparison of the Indian and Russian iconography .The fact that the Tyre people use the same as that of Indians is another proof for my theory that the Phoenicians are Indians from the west coast of India. The conic projection of Ptolemy which is 2000 years old,is comparable. The values of Varahamihira for the arc and chord for 90 0 ,from Mesha to Mithuna are given below.There are 24 values computed thus. Number 1MESHA 2 3 4 Chaapa 3 0 45 7 0 30 11015 150 In mts 225 450 675 900 Jya 7.71 15.4 0 23.7 5 31.4 X=1.0000A T0 0 Y=f(X) 0.0000

0.9900

0.1860=O.1240+0.62

80

0 5 6 7 8 9 RISHABH A 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 18 45 22030 2605 300 30045 37030 41015 450 48045 52030 56015 600
0

112 5 135 0 157 5 180 0 202 5 225 0 247 5 270 0 292 5 315 0 337 5 360 0 382 4 405 0 450 0 495 0 497 5

38.3 4 45.5 6 53.5 60 6.40 0.9600 0.3720=0.3100+0.062 0

13.3 19.7 24.5 1 30.1 3 35.1 3 39.4 6 43.5 6 3.42 6.57 9.42 12 13.4 7 15.4 15.4 9 0.6732 0.8936=0.3720+0.050 1 0.8962 0.5571=0.3720+0.0.6 13

0.7986

0.7346=0.3720+0.577

17 63045 MITHUNA 18 67060(680 ) 19 71015 20 21 22 23 750 78045 82030 86015

81

24

900

16.5

0.5322

1.0000=0.9761+0.023 9

Each of these values are from Paithamahasidhantha and other Indian systems .Please note the Rithusapthanava figure at the 90 degree.(which at the end of Mithuna is Punarvasu nakshathra 10 degree and is the Dakshinayana of Sun and as it is said in several scriptures it is the Manthradevatha of Agneyaasthra given by Kasyapa in Rgveda (the only manthra in Rgveda ascribed to Kasyapa,the first forefather is that sloka)on Agni ,from which Agni gets the name Jaathavedas.And in Thanthra texts like Saaradaathilakam this is said to be the form of the devi who is both soumya and Ghora,both loving and creative and destructive if not handled properly. Why he computed only upto that?Because the rest is just a magic square which can be computed by rotating the figure 90 ,180 and 360 degree. For a spherical surface the 43 triangles of the srichakra are to be computed and it is more complicated than on a planar map.The triangle with one side on equator and the other on the pole has 2 right angles and the angle equal to the longitudinal space giving a total range of 360 to 540 degree. Then comes the law of the sines relating all sides and surface angles,the law of cosines for the sides and one surface angle,law of cosines for angles each relating to all surface angles and one side,the law of tangents and thus the spherical geometry for the entire longitude latitude scheme ,and the comparative planetology and study of the fixed star and their measures etc clearly shows that right from the vedic times paithamaga and vasishta including knew the energy or agni of the spheroidal cosmic system with its relativity and generation of light and sound and time which is unending and cyclical.Then where is the argument of Thibout and others?The pure mathematical intellect of Varahamihira is the proof for my argument Then how this relates to Naadabrahma,the musical knowledge? The distance from one point to another via a cylindrical projection Horizontally 12 and vertically 7 are drawn as below. 0 3333 6667 10000 13333 16667 0 Pai/6 Pai/3 Pai/2 2pai/3 5pai/6

India CA SA NA SAF Aus

82

20000 360 330 30

pai 300 270 240 210 180 150 120 90 60

computing the surface distance taking R as 6371 km X 1.1012 =7015 km or 3788 INM see the position of India,Lanka,South Africa and South and central America and their relative distances by oceanic routes , if one is using the monsoon winds for travel. The distance of the cosmic sound waves ,we know has the same periodicity as the light and time .Hence I have given the values of the pai and its fractions on the right side ,and the 7 swaras in a cylindrical cosmic space. Nowadays everyone know the Langrangian Euler equations for globular projections and for the modern musical notations used by the western world. But ,noone knows that it is the old one used by Indian astronomers. In Lamberts stereographic projection he halved the longitude,and developed a multiplier for the latitude.(Note that the parallels and meridians are circular arcs .finite and infinite.At equator for meridians arcs concave towards the central meridian and for parellel arcs concave towards thre poles with a central straight one of each.. The kuttaka or differential calculus and differential geometry was used by Indians .Each of the indeterminate parameters can involve both longitudes and latitudes in a projection.So we have to delve into differential geometry.The curved surface of the 3-dimensional geometrical realm ,the curve along any surface that traces the shortest route or the karna between two points become the geodesic.Now calculus has to be expanded from ordinary to to partial differentiation.A quintessential feature of differential geometry Then for the global surface XYZ or coordinates we get as functions and on a parametric parellellogram the Fundamental quantities EFG are obtained from them.A parellellogram defined by vectors is a parametric parellellogram.E and G represent distance change along the vectors and curves respectively .There is linear distortion ,distortion of area and of angles which we have to correct and that correction is called the sphutam. .The ellipse,associated circles,applying linear algebra , and optimizing distortion by balancing the scale arithmetically as Euler attempted come with this knowledge only. The differentiating equations are balancing equations.It was Schwarts in west who used transformations for an ellipse into circular disc,.the sphere into each of 5 regular polyhedra.For a quinquinial projection the world conforming into a square , the 5th of a diamond form, representing the equator at center, and the south pole as center of the oceanic region ,(not the

83

north)and the shortest distances by ship, when oceanic currents are there , have to be from the regions in and around the Indian ocean, and the map also has to be computed by the people of these areas,and India happens to be the first candidate to be thought of because of its position, long history, its fame in the foreign countries even in prehistoric times and the other details which I had already discussed in my history articles.The epicycloidal projection of the oceanic circulation is in favour of my view as Phoenicians being Indians.Oceanic current pass from SE Asia to Indian subcontinent , touch the southern tip of India and south India in general and then to Africa and to South America. Another current straight to Central America from South East Asia is there.So these are the candidates we have to consider for the knowledge of starwatching,mathematical astrononomical computations, and geodesical and relativistic observations associated with navigation, and trade and commerce.The value of India as a very rich and prosperous country with a wellorganised agrarian and urban administration and a very long history of dynastic generations and scholars are all in favour . In 1669 When Newton put forward the theory of gravitation and said that the earth has a bulge around the middle , the geodesic latitude.and when this was resolved in 1730 using data from extreme locations in Finland and Peru , c.s of the globe is close to elliptical became established.Why at extreme locations?This is the answer which I want to elicit.The reason why Indians and Srilankans knew the secret is because they were aware of both Finland and Peru .Varahamihira uses the differentiation of the vectors.Why? They with their dots , cross products, are needed to study the ellipsoid , the infinite series and the binomial series.The ellipsoid dimensions are written as a ratio. Latitude measured as L distance measured at center of earth. Acclerated by observation , elevation of some celestial object .That elevation measured as directly relative to the horizontal or else as a complementary angle relative to a vertical.Visible horizon around a ship. On land, a gravity set reference table made.The difference in gravitational attraction between equator and pole is less than of a degree.Yet we must recognize the 2 forms of latitude.The geocentric and the geodesic.The latter is observable and used in everyday life.The other for cartography. A conversion formula is established between them.The maximun discrepancy between the 2 at 45 degree is less than a 5th of a degree , the proportional effect is greatest at latitudes. It gives as a seamile, as 1 mt of arc along meridian. Minimal value at equator, despite the radian being the longest there. With geocentric latitude ,1 mt of arc produce a length exceeding 1855 miles at equator and less than 1850 mile at pole .

84

With geodesic latitude Less than 1843 miles at equator and exceeding 1861 miles at pole.The standardized nautical mile is thus 1852 miles. Now we have the 3-dimensional ellipsoid with 3 dimensional coordinates.Differentiate these to get a matched square pattern for the X and Y (t R cos theta cos lambda and t R cos theta cos lambda)The fundamental quantities of ellipsoid in terms of actual longitude and latitude.,the first equation is square of radius of a parellel circle .Calculating the distances and angles on ellipsoid surface. 1.Radian (distance along parellel) 2.formulae for intermediate distance. 3.Integration of this established distance 4.Put theta =zero in the binomial series for the integrand and integrate and get the coefficient defined 5.Multiply the infinite series by constant (1- 2) to give the value.where coefficients ,each of series converge to positive value less than 1. On a sphere the shortest route between points along a great circle defined by intersection of spheroidal surface with plane through 2 points and the geocenter.The great circle route is still used in ellipsoidal world (geoidal )shortest route is not a plane curve is a geodesic ,running very close to the geocenter through the 2 points.(exactly within it for the routes along equator and the meridianol circle) hence its length inherently close to the value stated for the sphere. R(pai/2-a theta) R=6371 Therefore 1.1012X 6371=7015 km or 3788 INM .Except at the pole and equator where the anthelic and geodesic latitude are identical , everywhere else anthelic is greater than the geodesic latitude.This is the inverse of geodesic to geocentric picture.The difference is similar ,so that anthelic latitude is relatively close to geodesic latitude.At 45 degree the anthelic latitude is 1/8th of a degree less. For Everest the modern value (maximum )is 6377.304 KM , being 0.081473,F (flattening 300.8)and taken for entire South Asia.The current UGS 84 value for the whole world is 6378.137 and 6356.752 , 0.082819,f is 298.257 If you refer to the Geodectic ref system 1980 or GR S 80, and its modified geodesic system 84 or WGS84, you will find the thririthu or 63 of Varahamihira and his ancestors in the radius of the earth, semiminor axis or

85

polar radius, mean radius, radius of authalic sphere , equatorial radius of earth . The fixed starlimit of 39 for 3 stars in the gravitation geocentric constant and earth gravitational constant,the dynamic form factor excluding the permanent tide patterns as 108 and its exponential values(which is very common in all Indian calculations), the angular velocity factor of earth 729 (The importance of this number , I have spoken about in relation to vedic mathematics, cartography, musical traditions , Thanthric, ayurvedic and yogic traditions elsewhere.) as given in Varahamihiras calculations. f or flattening is 1.298.257223563. as a ratio.Where on earth you have such scientific knowledge incorporated into all art and science forms and into common mans life and lifestyle except in India? And how can it be borrowed from someone else ? The very fact that zero was invented by Indians for exponential as well as quantum level calculations is enough proof for their knowledge. For latitudinal zonation each divided into 8 degree bands from 80 degree south to 72 degree north. (total 152 degree which is the mean of Raahumaana from 150-153) plus one 12 degree band from 72 degree north through 84 degree north. Distance from equator to 84 degree north is a span of 94 sq mt or 9350 km and only 90 in southern hemisphere.Total of 184 sqmt as taken by Paithamaha (183 ) not 180 equal .So he takes 183+183=366 ,not 360,and later ones took it as 365 . MSL or mean sea level is the geoid as it is called and what affects the sea level is the gravity /geoid and geodesic .This is watched by people in India because of their proximity to sea and the monsoon winds .From the gyration of axis over millions of years to the double cycle of tides within a single day.The lateral movement of crest only 10 cm in an year.The elevational movement is greater. The Newtonian constant of gravity G =6.674X10 11 m3 kg 1 s-2 M=mass D=distance from another mass If spherical first gravitational value for gravitational acceleration of earths surface =9.820 m s -2

MSL in 1967 was assessed as 62636860.85 m2 s-2 In 1980, as 62636860.850 m2 s-2 The sea south of India is 110 m below the ellipsoid whereas across New Guinea it is 80 mm above the ellipsoid.This values are for the geostationary

86

satellites.The fact that the Indians had known the geometry of the tilted view of the globe,its mathematical,cosmological implications etc and the fact that they were a seafaring people with a strong centralized administration and a decentralized village and urban economy is what is important for us now.For this the mathematical calculations of Varahamihia , I present as a strong proof. Rahumukhaanam chakram , the 10th sloka of 6th chapter denotes Rahu with the day and night as the earth.The law states where the highest and the lowest positions of the earths orbit have reached at a particular time. It is a geocentric view of an observer from earth. zero bindu is Lanka.The point 223 degree beyond is the first point of Rahu. That is take 223 from east and west of Lanka. and from south and North also. On the longitude , from Tehran (51 degree E of GMT ) in Iran to Reo de Janero in Brazil (43 degree w of GMT) is 94 degree and it is for the men who belong to Night when compared to Lanka . (They are the asura or those who belong to Raa,moon) Towards the east of Lanka ,the rest of the globe is for the Ho (So ) or people who worship sun,or day.Thus the HORA( Aho Rathra / day and night) is divided . The division of North south I had already mentioned .The chandrachedakayanthra of Vrahamihira is a projection like this and from it one can deduct the lunar eclipse.The deflection or valana is marked .After stating the relativity of observers position,in ch 7, he starts with the parallax rules. In 8th ch he goes on to discuss how to see the sphuta of this error of parallax.And how one can watch a suns eclipse for proof of it. He uses a lunisolar correction .The computed vlues of the jya and the formula when studied show the sarvakhanda as 603.95 if we use the first khanda as 34.72.This is used by Paithamahasidhantha. Both Romaka and Poulisasidhantha use this number showing that all the sidhanthas were following Paithamaha with slight variations only. It is because the earth and its orbit are not equal ,that the astrologers/astronomers of India add the calculated difference in southern hemisphere and decrease in northern. If the parallaxis lesser than the earths longitude it is southern and if it is more it is northern .To calculate the south and north of India Dwivedi takes Vindhya mountain. While for the earth as a whole it is Lanka as the reference point. (When you measure for a vasthu for construction , you take the center of the construction site.When you take the entire universe, you take earth as geocentric point of observation. The ratio

87

is same but the exponential values are different ) Avanathi is the parallax of latitude . Sloka 15 of ch 8 states the bimba of moon and sun become small or big depending on the distance from earth and their gathi.Sphutabimbaanayanam rules for planets and for comparative planetology. When the graha is nearest it is small (alpa) and when it is away it is big (vipula) and it depends on Kalaaparimaanam (the measure of the karna or distance) This is the law of Newton, as we know today. Newtons law existed before Newton and it was known to Indians , including Varahamihira. From Kalpaadi to Saka 427 the aharganaganitha is Souravarshagana 1955883606 Souramaasa 23470603272 Adhimaasa 721384204 Chandramaasa 241987476 Moon after thrimsadganitha= 725759624280 Kshayadina=11356023207 Reducing kshayadina from moon to get the saavana ahargana at midnight of Lanka =714403601073 Aharganam X 800 /292207 balance 42 is ardharaathrakaalikakshepam.For days kshepa add 400 to get 442. This is used as Kaalaneelam revolutions by the Deccan people (entire South India and by North India probably from them ) and the observations are therefore clearly by the seafaring nightsky watchers of the southern (especially western and eastern coasts of ) India. And the fact that they use Lanka and not India shows how scientific they were.They didnt want the center of earth to be their continent /subcontinent but the nearest landmass to equator from their landmass and which also has the same effects of the sealevel and the monsoon winds. About variable hypotenuse rule of Varahamihira Dwivedi says wherever there is gathi or movement there kalaakarna happen , and wherever there is kalaakarna one has to assume gathi .It is because of gathi that the bhogyakhanda is changing (variable).This is seen in Astronomy and applied to music in India. Yatha yatha karno vardhathe Thatha thatha bimbam apacheeyathe Yatha yatha karnohrasamethi Thatha thatha bimbam upacheeyathe Is an observation which Newton made in 16th century.

88

About the energy of the sun as watched during an eclipse Sreepathy said Drashtaamahi vyasadalenayasmaat Samuchrithasthishtathy bhoomiprishte Nabhastha bhanornikatastha thastham Prabhakaram sookshmam avekshyathe sou Vidheeyathe bhanuvapurmayukhai Samanthatha pankajakarnikeva That kesarairambaramadhyavarthy Nireekshyathe thena cha sookshmamurthy Vasundharaagolanirudhadaamaa Doorasthithoyam sukhadrishyabimba MaheejavrithopagathovivaswanAtho mahan bhaathyaruno virasmi. It is important to understand none of these scientists of India thought that the earth is flat like a mat , and then had the immaturity to say that , I have predicted an eclipse, as Miletus of Thales did!!! Yet, he is credited with the science and intelleigence while the poor astronomers of India are not !!

Ch 13 of Panchasidhanthika starts with the independent opinions and analysis of Varahamihira on the cosmos and its relativity. Sl 1 states that the earth is a gola ,and made up of 5 elements water,akasa,vayu,agni and prithwi-and it is seen in the middle of the fixed stars forming a zodiac which forms a nest for it ,to keep it in its place as if a piece of metal is kept in place by a field of magnetic currents from a magnet. This sloka tells us he knew not only the shape but also of the electromagnetic waves around the earth. Then the next two slokas give us the meaning of deva and asura according to Indian scriptures. It says the earth has trees, towns, mountains, gardens, rivers, oceans on all the four sides and the center of the northern Devaloka is Sumeru ( India with its Peak on Himalaya and land extending upto modern Sumer of historians is sumeru of Ancient Indians.) Exactly opposite to it on the southern sphere is the land of Asura or Azorez.The man standing near a pond see his face reflected in water head down.The devas in Sumer think that they are upright while Asuras are standing head down on globe.The asuras say it is the other way round.(Ref what is the theory of relativity L.Landaw Yu Rumer pp 13,34 It says the same about Moscow and Newzealand) 39

89

Varahamihira then says we,the middle people in the equator,or in the Bharathakhanda watch the flame of fire going up into the sky,a thing with mass when thrown up coming down to earth ,not going up into sky,and understand that the same thing as on equator,happens both in devaloka and asuraloka(north and south ) He is here stating the gravitational pull of earth and the shape of earth and the lack of knowledge of the Sumerians and azorez people of the other civilization while,the middle men or Manushya ,the descendents of Manu know it .Here he speaks of Manushyaloka as Bharatha,the land of the Manu and his descendents. Sl 5 says above thesumeru is the point in the northern sky called the dhruva star.There is another corresponding point the dhruva on the southern side for the asura also.The incomparable starworld is seen between these 2 points as revolving regularly around by the pravaha ,a vaayu which is very powerful.Suryasidhanta and sidhanthasiromani also speaks of this pravaha.In Aryabhateeya,vishnupuranam and jyothiprakasaka of keralapaanini also it is mentioned.This winds are strong and are westerly and has both clockwise and anticlockwise movement says the above references.In sakunthalam 7th anka kalidasa also speaks of parivahavaayu.Latacharya says it is one among the 7 winds.Skandahora also knows of this.This is the monsoon winds experienced by the western and eastern coasts of India. The azhimuthal fields of the two poles have an unequal revolution ,and because of that the inner part revolve with great speed and outer side slowly,and this movement is seen as eastern movement in northern and western movement in southern hemisphere,and the convection currents join with the azhimuthal field currents and this magnetic field makes the strong attractive force .These things are being understood only recently by the modern science.( New york academy of science Role of magnetic fields in physics and astrophysics vol 257 ,1975 pp 1-226)40 But the astronomers of India knew it .When I say this ,the first criticism I get is that I am one among sangh parivar!!!What a intellectual slavery for our scientific community and historians!! I cant imagine!What does a political party has to do with intellectual scientific research?They are just there to get political power.A scientist,like me, is least concerned with political power. Sloka 6 says:- There are different opinions about the revolution of earth.Some people think that earth is revolving within a machinery as if a metal globe within a nest,and that only the earth revolve and not the atmosphere.The argument is that if so the birds would have lost their way .Varaha says ,not only the earth but also the orbit in which it is revolving also is moving .

90

Others ask,if earth is revolving why is the flags not flying west every day .Then ,another doubt of theirs is that how can within a short period of 24 hrs earth completes a rotation/Varaha says the movement of the orbit and the mandala around the earth explains the behaviour of flag,of birds not loosing way and of the speed. Sloka 8 is talking about the view of Jain astronomers that there are 2 suns and 2 moons and refutes it with observational data. Sloka 9 says when the sun rising in the zero degree Mesha is seen as moving to the right to the deva in sumeru,the asura see it as moving in opposite direction to the left.But for the equator ,at Lanka it is seen right above the head.He says the terms left,right,above head etc have meaning only if we say the point of observation of the astronomer.That is why a zero point at Lanka is accepted by the learned in astronomy and relate the other areas with reference to it.(When British colonized India they knew this from Indian astronomers and made Greenich ,the zero point.Before that Greenich had no history at all). At the end of Mithuna sun is seen as 24 degree above head by the devas and for Avanthi people it is then exactly above head (because Avanthi is 24 degree north of Lanka) At that time there is no noon-shadow of gnomon.At that time the northern parts of Avanthi see the shadow towards the north and the people to the south see the shadow towards south.The shadow is therefore relative to the position of the observer. That is why the ancientseers decided that the devas of the sumeru have day in mesha,rishabha and Mithuna and Karkitaka,chinga and kanni are nights for them.In sloka 12 he prostrates before the ancestors who found out this relativity .In sloka 13 Varahamihira asks,the path traversed from Mesha to northwards is traversed when coming back from North.So,why should the sun become visible in certain periods and invisible in others.For those who do not know the secret of the revolutionary path of earth in relation to the sun he poses this question to ponder over.The mandala or fields in the two hemispheres is equal not in measurement but in behaviour of clockwise and anticlockwise reversal of current. Being the earths paridhi as 3200 yojana The formula 9-1/9=1 degree 800 =90 degree.An observer at 800 yojana away,or 90 degree away see sunrise and noon. He says in sl 17,Ujjain is near to Lanka but north to it,almost in the same longitude but in different latitudes and therefore both the observers have noon at the same time but the length of the day need not be the same except

91

on the samarathra days.The sun on the samarathrabindu or vishuvath point making sumeru its center,and earth revolve around it and based on it the paridhi is fixed as 3200 yojana.If the sun is in the zenith ,and revolving around the equator,or if the earth on its axis which is the Meru ,and keeps each of its bindu on eqator facing the sun once is the measurement. Sloka 19 ,20 gives bhoomerusamsthanam. From Avanthi to the north,586 2/3 yojana traveling ,we reach the middle of Meru.If we travel 800 yojana from Lanka also we reach there.The distance between Avanthi and Lanka is thus 213 1/3 yojana.Ujjain has 66 degree to travel to the north pole.Sloka 21 gives general rule for calculating this from any place on earth.sloka 22,23 says from Ujjain 373 1/3 yojana north the landmass ends.The north pole is upto 66 degree north ,and landmass ends at 42 degree.24 degree difference.Looking at the globe find out the truth about it.Then he gives the landmasses where the southern stars are not seen and landmasses where the northern stars are not visible.All this shows how exhaustive and scientific the Indian astronomers were in their observation and calculation.For the devas of sumeru Lanka is always the horizon.sloka 29 tells us Lanka position.Lanka is just above the vishuvath latitude. Or just above the equator.The gola is equal there because it is landmass closest to equator.lenrth of day is 30 nazhika.Then he describes the gnomonic measurement at Lanka(not at Ujjain)in detail and how this is used for the oceanic people .How to find the sine and cosine and to balance it (salilena samam kritwa) Sloka 34 says experts thus measure the entire earth and cosmos,like a person tasting a drop of seawater knows the taste of salt anywhere, Sloka 35 and 36 are important.35 says moon is seen by reflected light from sun.only one part is seen while the other remain unseen as if a kumbha (spherical pot ) is shown to the sun.36 says the the reflected sunlight from the moon which reach earth is cool and hence salilamaya.It is less hot but gives enough light for us to see,just like a sunray,reflected in a darpana gives us the energy of the sunray. Why is this sloka important? 1.The ancient astronomers knew that sunray reflected behave in a particular way,looking cold and harmless but can cause a concentrated agni if used properly.This was a knowledge used by ancient seafarers of India to destroy their own ships when they were about to be captured by enemies.It was a suicidal method to prevent their secret knowledge to be given away to foreigners.And they had brass and glass mirrors for this purpose developed by ancient craftsmen.This knowledge was transmitted to Greece only during

92

Pythagorus times.The brass work and mirrors of Kerala is the proof for this.Nowhere else in the world you see this phenomenon. 2.The Michelson Morley experiment of using multiple mirrors to concentrate the sunray onto a single point was done in a crude way by these people and it is how they found out the exact equation for the energy,mass,velocity .It was not an accidental finding.It was not something they were copying either from any other civilization. 37 and 38 is on reflected sunlight causing the moons two phases.39 is on comparative planetology and movement of the 6 celestial bodies in their orbits 40 and 41 describes the zodiacal space from the geocentric position as increasing in order as if in the case of a wheel.The orbits nearer to the geocenter ,like that of moon,is smaller and that which is farthest like Saturn is largest.Since moon is nearest to earth,we see it moving quickly,while Saturn is seen moving very slowly because it is very far from earth.sloka 41 therefore calls moon sasi which is a speedy object while Saturn is manda or sana(slow object)and again this sloka tells us the fact that distance and speed are related was wellknown to all astronomers of India.And Newtons name was not known to them,but certainly they knew the rule known in his name. Chapter 14 is Chedakayanthra.The cheda was described in mathematical terms in earlier chapters.Here varahamihira speaks about the different yanthra or ancient instruments used by ancient Indian astronomers .The first 4 sloka tells us of a sextant and its construction and use,6 and 7 gives us construction of a golayanthra,and 8 gives us the gnomon.sloka 12 gives how with two wooden pieces or scales one can measure exact radius .And how sun and moon and their longitude/latitude are measured with these methods.sloka 15 gives a Matsyayanthra or Machayanthra which is represented even in the Indus valley script showing its antiquity.How the machayanthra uses the rajju or the sulba just as in the sulbasuthra of Uthanka is noteworthy.Sloka 7 calls Horizon or chakravaala as Harijam or Hariyam,derived from Hari.chakra is the wheel of cosmos of Hari.And valana or deflection gives the harijam its name chakravalanam .And we know the valanam can cause energy which can be thousand times hot than sun,and is a powerful weapon. Similarly a golakayanthra or ancient clock which is hemispherical and fixed so that we can raise it upto the latitude we want is described.(sl 19) When I said that the Indians knew how to concentrate suns ray through a smallest point at least some might have wondered how?sloka 21 and 22 says. Take a circular phalaka or mirror-or a brass polished to be like a mirror-and on it have 360 degrees marked.The vyasa should be one hastha.The

93

thickness only inch.There should be a small opening in center.The opening is so small that the sunray at noon enters through it at an angle .There is a spot underneath the circle which is lighted up by such a ray.Or burned by it,depending on the concentration.If a rajju touching this spot and the center of the phalaka is divided into fractions we get degrees of the noonsuns elevation in degrees.A smooth and minute gola(sookshmam golam)made of metal/iron with 4 bindus on the exterior connected with 2 rekha called kaalabhogarekha are used for exact observations.Between kalabhogarekha on either side of Mesham zero degree or Lanka mark the dgrees of the various raasis after close observations.If we raise the gola to a specific northern latitude we can measure the naadikas for any day,any place.sloka 26 says in kaalachakra,as long as Mesha zero is the eastern bindu the length of day increases.When it is Thula the length of day decreases, Sloka 27 says all the yanthras have rajju,water,bhooghanta or part of earth as their basis.On a plane the shape of a tortoise or man we can make the yanthra.The yanthra are taught only to honest shishya.Not even to son,if he is not honest and worthy of teaching. 29 and 30 describes how to do measurements based on stars and moon at night for the seafarers this was very useful.31 and and 32 gives ghateeyanthra or waterclock of India. This is a very interesting part.This type of clock was in use in India right from the prehistoric seafaring days.It uses the archemedes principle for floating a ship as well as for sinking a ship when one is confronted with the enemys capture which the Phoenicians employed . Sloka 31 asks to make a vessel with the shape of half a sphere.It is made of Tamra.And in the center of the bottom is drilled a very small opening which allows tiny droplets of water to enter the vessel from a pot filled with water in which the device floats.The drilling of the hole,and the thickness of the vessel are mathematically very precise and only a skilled sculpture can do it.The vessel is filled exactly when one naadika passes.The vessel then sinks.Like this 60 nimajjana or sinking ,or 60 naadika is related to reading or reciting 60 sloka with 60 leters . and time needed to take 1/60 of the water in the kunda below to enter the upper vessel.Hence a measurement of water volume as well.It is 180 times breathing of a human being so that it is not only cosmic but also earthly and biological praana energy time that they are measuring .It was with this principle they sang their saama chant,made hourglasses,made ships,and sank them when needed.This vessel also shows how the thamra workers of India were technologically advanced.The craftsmanship of the ship as well as theat of the vessel just described show the science of India.The instrument was used by ancient people and it is not

94

Varahamihiras discovery .Hence ,since all the 5 sidhanthas are before Archemedes and since this was the old way of the Phoenicians /Tamilspeaking kerala people and south Indians and people of west coast of India in general,who were having ships and oceanic travels from vedic times and used to measure time with such waterclocks the science of Indians is definitely ancient and far advanced than the Greeks. The Greek water clocks were just floating devices working by siphon action and they didnt have the volume measurement technique and they didnt know how the Phoenicians sank the ships in specified time or how they burned the ships either.Till Archemeded time it remained a secret for them.The technique of making thin thamra vessels they never mastered.And the cavemen of Thovary wynad as well as the Indus valley people knew the secret of the hourglass and the ashtadala padma or the making of ships,vimana from the same measurements (which I have described elsewhere). The relation with chanda, music and swara and praana of this astronomical device is mentioned here. But Thibout says one of the reasons for considering the suryasidhantha as inferior to syntaxis is that syntaxis is related to grammer, music etc but Indian astronomy is not!! The 7 swara, the 7 praana, 7 colours of sunlight and the 7 naadis of the human body function exactly alike is the basis of all science and arts of India and of astronomy too and it is known right from the time of Paithamaha to vedic rishi . sloka 33 states if you know the latitude of moon, and distance of moon from a nirayana star , you can calculate the time when chandrayoga happen with that star . After stating this general rule the text describes the positions of karthika or Pleides in the N latitude and Rohini or Aldegebran in the S latitude.The difference being 13 0 20 mts between them. And these are by luminosity one can easily identify and compare too.The nearness of Rohini to Betelguese alpha orionis and its mass when compared to Pleides is also comparable.The colour of Thiruvathira and its red colour as a supergiant red and Rohini as a white one nearby and the comparison of these 2 with the 7 sisters of Pleides or Karthika is the first observations made by any beginner to start with.Therefore Indian systems always begin with Krithika or 7 sisters who were mother of Muruka, Murugu and the water nymphs with Saraswathy as their eldest , and then to Rohini the star of Krishna and the favourite of Moon , and the red giant Ardra , the star of Shiva , related to the Mrigavyadha or Kiratha , the father of Vettakkorumakan, of Ayyappan and the consort of Vishnu as Mohini.(Astronomy and scripture thus combine so that even a child can be educated in this way).The Indus valley and Harappan scripts bear testimony to antiquity of the practice.Then the 35th

95

sloka speaks of the twin stars of Punarvasu in the Mithuna raasi , and pushya , Ashlesha , Makha , chithra in Kanni rasi covering 11 stars or 146 degree .(from Karthika to chithra) And the 22 stars on the other side including , (corresponding stars ) 292 degree (72 days less from 364 days in one solar yr). Then he gives the method of conversion into inches from hastha or kol,and how to divide with the of vishuvath gnomonic chaya and to add 15 inches as vyasa of moon to its jya. Multiply by 10 and add vishuvath samarathrachaya 21 times Then we get vinazhika. Calculating the kranthivrithabindu thus , in the eastern horizon in the beginning of Karkata or Cancer .When the sun is there, with the mathematical instruments described view Canopus or Agasthya. He is seen as a thilaka on the forehead of the beautiful lady on the south side. Agastya is 90 degree longitude 80 degree latitude on the South. About the calculation of varahamihira Thibout says his latitude is lesser than that of modern suryasidhanth and is only 75 degree 30 mts. He doesnt take into account the difference in the point of observation from Lanka and Ujjain. or from a point in the southern parts of India slightly away from Lanka . but of the same longitude. He asks why only a few stars are given? Why only in the eastern hemisphere the lunar yoga with 11 stars given? Why not in the west? If we know the yogabindu in one half ,we can compute the other half is the rule Varahamihira is demonstrating. And every Indian knew the other Nakshathra as well (the 2728 nakshathra positions ) is wellknown .In a postgraduate book we dont expect the kindergarten topics is the only reason why it is not seen in a karanagrantha like Panchasidhanthika.Why the historical sage Agastya moved to the south? For observing the star now known in his name. And it is seen well from southern districts of kerala and Tamilnad , if you watch from a hill or from the coastal planes. The description of Agastya from the southern latitude as the fixed polestar of that region is very significant . Just as the Polestar of the North and the saptharshi , the 7 sisters and Agastya are given great importance in Indian astronomy.Southern and Northern star fields were observed and documented . Ch 15 is the jyothishopanishat which deals with the relativity questions. Because of the relative position of the celestial objects and the observer is dealt with. The mention of eclipse of other planets is made (which he describes in detail in Brihadsamhitha).When he mentions graha , grahamadhya etc for calculations Thibout says these words have no meaning at all. But these words are used by the modern as well.The center of the celestial body ( Grahamadhya ) has to be calculated for eclipses whether in Sanskrit or English.He describes why the people near the Meru does not see

96

the solar eclipse in full. Because of the gola shape and the tilt of the axis of earth , in the pole proper the sun and moon are not coming in a straight line with earth on the other side .There is always an angle between sun and moon in pole due to the axis of earth.The eclipse observed by people in India is not seen by other parts of the world or the time of the eclipse is different in different places.The eclipse is past, present and future for three observers in 3 different positions on earth. The law of parallax is mentioned for an observer. Not even the directions east, west, etc are not absolute but relative because the point where the sun sets and rises is the same both in Utharayan and dakshinayan and it is the positional change of the observer (on earth) which makes these relative directions.The east west south north divides are gone when you know astronomy properly and it leads to an advaitha of whole cosmos .This was what happened to the old vedic rishi of India. For asura at south pole and sura at north pole calculation of time is alike while for men at eqator it is 364-365-366 days. We are finding the day of week from ahargana. Ahargana depend on time and space and is relative. Latacharya calculate ahargana from sunset at yavanapura. simhacharya from sunrise at Lanka. yavanaguru from 10 muhurtha past the night of yavana. Aryabhata says one can count either from the midnight of Lanka or from sunrise of Lanka. This happens because of regional differences.The method best suited is to take one region as niraksha or zero point and compute the others to it. India had done this before Ramayana period and Lanka was accepted as zero degree because of its position near to the equator , it will give more accurate results. The only other place which will give the same results being Tula in Mexico.These two points are Mesha and Thula ,180 degree apart in the zodiac of India, makes sense for an archeoastronomer who is really interested in history and consciousness of our ancestors alike. Sloka 22 and 23 gives more insights. The sunrise of Bharathavarsha is noon for bhadraswa, sunset for utharakuru, midnight for kethumala. Sunrise of Lanka is sunset in sidhapura, noon in yamakoti, midnight in Romakapura. sloka 25 says Romakapura has different longitude from yavanapura and their desantharasudhi is not he same .The Lankan calculation is not the same to these two ahargana because both longitude and latitude differ, This statement is important. The scientific mind of varahamihira is actually teaching the general rules of astronomy to posterity.What Thibout argued is that Romakasidhantham starts calculation from the longitude of yavanapura

97

and therefore it is Alexandrian.Or according to him Romakasidhantha is Alexandrian in origin.The similarity of Romaka to Rome and the concept that yavanapura as Alexandria are the reasons which which lead to this view. But Varahamihira clearly states that Romakapura and yavanapura are different longitudes.Then how come Romakasidhantha, if it is Alexandrian use yavanapura niraksha? If it is Roman why did it use yavanapura instead of Rome? If it is Alexandrian why was it called Romakasidhantha? A person of Varahamihiras astronomical caliber who knows that Lanka and Ujjain are in the same yamyantharavritha (longitudinal grid) but altitude is different and hence relativity is there , is stating that Romakapura and Yavanapura are not one.In sloka 26 Varahamihira says the opinion of Latacharya and Yavanaguru are not acceptable according to the ancestors of Indian astronomy. But he accepts the view of Simhacharya of Lanka and Aryabhata, his own younger conmtemporary from India. sloka 29 says that common man depends upon panchanga, days of week etc just for day to day activities and rituals to be continued properly.They are not bothered about the science behind the calculations or of the discipline itself. But the scientists should not be like that .They should be more objective not to change the weekday or dinanatha etc according to ahargana of their observation from a very localized bias. Ujjain is 75 0 43 east of GMT. 90 0 east of Ujjain is 165 0 43 longitude in Hawai islands and the boundaries of Russia .BHADRASWA Then 90 degree beyond is 104 017 west of GMT which pass through canada Mexico, Guatemalas boundary and N America. UTHARAKURU 90 degree beyond is 14 0 17 west of GMT passing through Spanish Sahara ,Mauritiana, Gambia, Guinea, western boundary of Mali republic where Thumbuktu people live,KETHUMALA Between lanka and ujjain 18 mts or 40 2 difference. Lanka is 79 degree 45 east of GMT.Compute then to 169 0 45 E of GMT. Oakland islands, disappearing islands of Hawai, islands near Gardner pinnacle and boundaries of Russia.YAMAKOTI 100 0 15 W of GMT.Tula on the western part of the city of Mexico, Canada and North America. SIDHAPURAM 10 0 15 W of GMT Ireland, Spain, Portugal, Morocco, Maali, Ivory coast, the islands of Atlantic ocean.( previously called Athalaantham in Sanskrit ).ROMAKAPURAM

98

(Note that nowhere does Rome or Greece come) Ujjain Utharakuru Kethumala Avanthi Bhadraswa Hawai islands Mexico, Mali(Thumbuktu) ,boundary of Russia Boundary of Spanish sahara, Guatemala, Mauritiana Canada,N A Gambia,Guinea, merica. Lanka Yamakoti Sidhapura Romakapuram (Mesha Islands of Atlantic on east of Oakland,disappearin m Tula on west ocean,Ireland,Maali,Ivo Bharatha g islands,of Hawai near Gardner ry coast,spain,Portugal, of mexico ) pinnacle,Boundary city, Morocco. of Russia, Canada North America We can see how wrong was the assuption that Greece and Rome have taught India anything at all. The view that since Rome is 12 0 30 east, Lanka is not the present Srilanka but somewhere else also was put forth by these thinkers who could not even think of a Romakapura other than Rome and a Yavanapura other than Greece. If there is similarity between Rome and Romakapura , there is similarity between the Kure islands of hawai and Kuru, Utharakuru also. And Guatemala and kethumala are the same. Look carefully at the worldmap of today, even now we can see an area marked CHETHUMAL in Hondura coast between Mexico and Guatemala on the seashore, which the seafaring Indians called kethumala. The Atlantha of the Asura (Azores ) people of Indians still exists in the name of Atlanthic ocean.The Athalantha or end of Athala is the meaning of that oceans name.We still see a mountain called Maya , east of Guatemala and an old civilization called Maya in Mexico . Guatemala area. Kethumala and Romakapura are thus areas in the central and South America. Not Rome or Greece.The word dweepa for island is a Sanskrit one.The word is used as the name of the western island of Scotland (Lochairidhmahicfhionnalaidh dhuibh pp 84 Guinnes book 1986)41.Even the Ireland cultures and the name of Bharathaani or Bharthani for the Brittani has resemblance. Britain ,t he western end of the landmass including Bharatha , the 90 degree point from there is kethumala or GUATEMALA. Even without the help of continental drift we can thus correlate the scriptural accounts of Indian history, its

99

astronomical landmarks, and the oldest musical heritages, etc of the entire world. The very fact that in Indian cosmos the zero degree of Mesha correspond with Lanka , and the 180 point from that is called Tula and such a point or land actually exists in Mexico city is proof for contact between these two groups of people. And scriptures never said that they didnt accept from them.The Indian yavanaguru is Maya , the asura(Azorez) architect , belonging to Romakapura and his daughter was married to the King of Lanka Ravana.The daughter of Malyavan from Atlantis being the mother of Ravana they were actually the same race. And the Magha Brahmana of the ancient world is considered to be descendents of this group , sons and relatives of Visravas , son of Pulastya . Varahamihira himself was a Maagabrahmin (Maaghabrahmins of India have Bharadwaja as their ancestors according to legends) and when he speaks of his ancestors quite naturally he speaks of these old traditions , not of Rome or Greece. He was teaching Rome and Greece where they have gone wrong in calculations, and not receiving anything from them. Interestingly I saw a place marked Kalayavanapuram on a modern map north of Afghanistan and we know in Bhagavatha Kaalayavana came to challenge Krishna and capture his Dwaraka but was destroyed by the Ikshwaku king Muchukunda ,the ancestor of Chola kings. In ch 17, Tharagrahasphuteekaranam , sloka 10 Varahamihira says that all the graha has to be independently observed and their sphuta calculated .The calculation is different in the case of Budha or mercury alone. Because of its nearness to sun. And he gives the general law for all planets and the special rule for Mercury. The difference of movement in the perihelion, aphelion positions is known for this calculation .The first person to do this in the western world was Sir Isac Newton. But he could not find out the special rule for Mercury (which is described by varahamihira) and was rediscovered by Einstein. In 1916 the third astronomical effect of general relativity was published by Einstein and in it the special movement of the perihelion of Mercury was discussed. In sloka 10 of ch 17 varaha says about this special rule and the details are explained in Brihadsamhitha. So, can we say, varahamihira had borrowed from the 16th century Newton or from Einstein? The English translation of Thibout on Varahamihiras Panchasidhanthika came out when Einstein was a child of 10. And in it (even after Newtons period !!) Thibout says the special rule of Mercury is unintelligible to him. The last chapter actually ends with the 61st to 65th sloka where Varaha states that This book is the Thaaragrahakaarikathanthra for the students of Varahamihira in Avanthi which he made for the disciples who were confused after studying the Mars sidhantha of Pradyumna, jeeva

100

(Brihaspathy) souri(saturn) sidhantha of Vijayanandin . He says about himself that he is one who even if understanding the shortcomings of others do not say that or criticize them, and such quality should be cultivated by his disciples so that they become learned guru lineages in the Darsana of Varahamihira . He says he is making the tharagrahathanthra of ancient 18 jyothisha Acharya without competition or envy and just for removing doubts on the science. After that 16 sloka are added by one Sankarapanditha. He wrote it in 1673 Saka 1538 of the current year , second aswina budhadina . His ancestry is Pandithasri peethambara, his son sri sriranga, his son panditha Naana , his son panditha Govinda his son Sankara and he is writing this for selfstudy and for helping others (students) India was a land of teachers in various subjects, and whenever they accept a theory from a Guru they mention the name of the Guru.The laws of Maya, is accepted by Bharath .He is the yavanaguru for us. Not only astronomy but also the architectural patterns were accepted from him. Maya was in saakadweepa and he was a citizen of Romakapura and that he had taught Viswamithra some rules on the southern hemisphere when the latter had problems with Vasishta, who was following the rules of the Northern hemisphere alone is well accepted in all scriptures. Solon had these details (in part) from Egypt and later on Plato had spoken about the flood of the lost Atlantis etc . Atlantis, or saakadweepa and its parts Azores, canary islands etc were known to Azuras and to architect maya. When the floods happened several Atlanteans reached India , some of them Malyavan, kaikasi, the Maya family etc became part of us and their knowledge was computed into our knowledge and their observations and the adventurous sea voyages to these distant lands from south India made Indian and South east Asian history very rich.Negating that ancestry is not in Varahamihiras or in Indian astronomers agenda.Such people , if they had adopted from Pythagorus would have mentioned him as a revered guru and this does not happen is proof that Greece was a student of India and not vice versa.Yukathana (yugasthana) or the land of architects and the oldest suncity in Titicaca lake are to be viewed in this light.The modern scientists view is that the suncity of Titicaca is 14000 yrs old. A people who knew architecture, astronomy , mathematics as early as that existed and lost their culture and civilization. The people in Bharath had shared the knowledge with these people as early or before 14000 yrs because if the city is 140000 yrs old, the culture must be older than that and Indian calculation of yuga and kalpa actually says so. The Mayaas of yugathana used Cowrie shells and

101

dots and lines to do any number of complicated mathematics just as the astronomers of India do. And in the vedaas this calculation is seen showing the vedas antiquity .Their year or Thun is 360 days. 20 thun or 7200 days is one kaathun and 20 kathun or 144000 days one bhakthun. Like that 63 million years or one Alathun they had. Any big number they wrote with 9 positions just as Indians.The venus year of them is equal to that of Indians. Sikhnista their ancient place of observatory had equipments which determined angular distance of stars which is only 0.005 to 2 degree. The sukra or venus year of Maya is only 72 different in one year and 6 mts in month and 12 sec in a day. This year is known to both vasishtasidhantha and poulisasidhantha and to Paithamaha sidhantha is worth mentioning. Sukra or venus as the guru of Azorez people is accepted in all scriptures of India, and his daughter is married to yayathi , who had an asura princess also as his wife. So the racial mixing is accepted . (not only the science and art of Asura) Yugathan is a name similar to sindhusthan , Rajasthan etc (sthan or Than is the position as in Thaneswar ) The yukathan people believe that the suncity was made to mark the beginning of an era which is very fast and which began on 3114 BC August 11th. This is comparable to the short fast kaliyuga beginning of India in BC 3104 when Dwaraka sank and Krishna lost his life. Note that these are only 10-11 yrs different . August 11 in Raasichakra is corresponding to Suns entry to Ayilya star last point in Karkitaka/first degree e of Simharaasi which is the birth time of Vamana or the new age sun (suryasidhantha) and when Varahamihira says that in his period Ayanam is in Ayilyam and it is based on the Romakayuga , it simply means that he is following the calculation of maya of romakapura in Mexico-Guatemala-Sakadweepa/Atlantis and has nothing to do with Rome and his yavanaguru is maya and his yavanapuri is also the landmass of this yavanaguru as shown in table above. I would end this chapter with the single manthra attributed to Kasyapa ,the father of Vaamana in the Rgveda and which is for propitiating the soumya as well as ugra aspects of the divine mother to bring Agni and hence called the Agneyasthra.It is also called the Durgaamanthra and the IVC /Harappan people were worshipping this deity.It is significant to note that early Harappan times and lifespan of Krishna , the dark God who controlled a portcity in west coast of India corresponds well. (This manthra also shows the oceanic peoples voyages across the landmasses .) OM

102

Jaathavedase sunavaama Somamaraathiyathoni Dahaathi veda:sa na parshadaadi durgaani Viswaa naaveva sindhum durithaathyayagni: Ch 3 MAPMAKING AND DIVISION OF GLOBE AS SCIENCE (CARTOGRAPHY) Division of globe in ancient Indian literature. King Priyavratha had seven sons each with names synonymous with Agni or fireGod.The purana considers the world as 7 dweepa or islands belonging to these 7 Agni or fire,who were brothers. Jambudweepa Agneendran Plakshadweepa Idmadwajan Salmali dweepa Yagnabahu Kusadweepa Hiranyarethas Krounchadweepa Grithaprishtan Sakadweepam Methaathithi Pushkaradweepam Veethihothran

DWEEPAM Jambu Plaksham Salmali Kusa Krouncha Saka Pushkaram

ANNIE BESANT Asia South America Australia oceania Africa Europe North America

BLAVATSKY Eurasia South America Australia oceania Africa Atlantis North America

Annie Besant and Madame Blavatsky identify these as above. According to Blavatsky the Plaksha , kusa , salmali and Krouncha had been under the sea for a long time and surfaced again and Sakam which is at present submerged is the legendary lost Atlantis. A part of sakadweep called the swethadweepa or white island (Shet land) is the present Greenland and

103

parts of Siberia. Bhavishyapurana says that swethadweepa lies beyond the salty sea and Magha Brahmins of this land had once built a sun temple for Sambha, the son o f Krishna and Jambavathy . (Varahamihira was a descendent of Magha Brahmins). Jambavathy, the daughter of Jambavan, the oldest root race of inhabitants of the world (partly human and partly Rikshathe bear-ape man) was a south Indian wife of Krishna and belonged to the oldest Adivasi of the continent.Thus , the relation of Atlantean race and Indian race is mentioned in scriptures. Maya is a generic name for the people of sakadweepa. or Atlantis. In other words , Maya, the yavanasilpi or architect of olden times was also a Magha Brahmin and who knew solar and lunar calendars and vaasthuvidya. He was the one who built Indraprastha during Yudhishtiras time and another of his race with the same generic name was the father of Mandodari .(Ravanas wife). He was an original inhabitant of sakadweepa (Atlantis) and he had come to live in present Rajasthan during Ravanas time. The word Asura and Azorus , Atlantis and Atlantic ocean and Athalam of the scriptures are from the same root . According to Sounakahora , Maya was a astronomer of excellance and he taught astronomy to the great Rajarshi Viswamithra. The original abode of Maya according to Indian scriptures is Romakapura in Athalam. (The Romakapura spoken by the Mahgha Brahmin Varahamihira , is this Romakapuram of Atlantis and not Rome.) Romakasidhantha of Maya, the yavanaguru came from Atlantis and not Rome as the presnt historians of Astronomy think. The knowledge came to India in very very ancient times . When Viswamithra accepted the southern stars as polestar there was agreat debate between his disciples and disciples of Vasishta who followed the northern star clusters. Jambudweepa had 9 divisions. Between the two poles run the Meru and around it the artic region Ilavritha is seen. Around Meru are the Bharatha, Hiranmaya, Ramyaka on one side and Kethumala and bhadraswam on the other side of the Globe. The orthographic map shows this division clearly The tropical landmasses above equator , spreading almost 270 degrees on the globes surface around equator represent Jambudweepa. Therefore, Indians, Lankans, peoples of Atlantis, Arabians, Babylonians and Nazreans belong to the race of Agneedran , the firstborn son of King Priyamvada, In Puranas Jambudweepa is compared to a lotus flower.(which is nothing but the cut and paste interrupted map of the Berglans star type ) .When Atlantis sank, parts of Jambudweepa also sank, since they were continuous landmasses in the tropical belt. It also includes parts of central and south America, When these landmasses sank people of Plaksha and Jambudweepa

104

lost all communications between them . People who had already migrated to other parts of the world continued the culture there.(As mentioned in Ramayana ,when Kaikasi , daughter of Malyavan is married to sage Visravas in Nepal and Ravana born to them) Readers digest publications The last mysteries of the world Voyage to Atlantis gives the evidence of this migration of culture.The people of central and south America , people of Crete , of Timbukthu, South India and Lanka and probably the people who built stone henges in England are descendents of the same race. The interchange of the Azorez (Asura) race and Indian race started even before Atlantis was lost and continued even after that. The reason why Ravana was married to Mayas daughter (who had been earlier inhabitants in Rajastan) was precisely the fact that Maya and Kaikasi belonged to the same race. Both were Azores people. In central America there is still a mountain called Maya and an old culture called Mayan culture was there.The Mayan people of central America were great builders, architects, astronomers, and sun worshippers just as the Puranas of India describe them. If these facts considered just as coincidence and left out, our reconstruction of history would be incomplete. In Skandahora. the globe is divided to 4 halves,each about 90 0.They are Bhogavathy, Samyamani. Sidhavathy, and Romavathy.The globe is further divided to a sixpointed star (shanmukha or 6 faced one) each arm with 60 0 .(This is the quinquincial projection of Pierce the world conforming to a square, the fifth of a diamond form , the last representing the equator , and in an epicycloidal projection the South pole become center and the hub of oceanic circulation and also of whale migration as given in Geographical Review 1942 by A F Spilhaus American Geographic society.) If these divisions are computed on to the globe given by Varahamihira in Panchasidhanthika we get a tortoiseshape ( which was conveyed to China as Loshu on the back of a tortoise .Thus we can compute maps of the ancient Indian world and their migrations through sea routes and land routes . The route of Arjuna when he did his digvijaya all over the world as given by Mahabharatha of Vyasa is the same as we get in this figure.Vyasa was a person belonging to the kaivarthaka or seafaring parathava ( Bharathav) of Tamil nad. Kimpurushavarsha is the Rusha or modern Russuia. Ramyakavarsha is present China. According to Gargabhagavatha Hari once took birth in Swethadweepa as its king and it was then called Harivarsha. Was this division known to Rgveda? Rgveda speaks of the division of Globe by the Ribhus. Rishi vamadeva says we dont know the exact date on which

105

this first division happened.(Ch 8.sooktha 51.Mandalam 1.Rgveda).The first Ribhu divided the globe into 2 parts of 180 each. Vibhu , the second Ribhu divided it into 3 parts of 120 each. Vaajan ,the last Ribhu divided it into 4 parts each with 90 0 (ch 7 sooktha 33)

Rishi prajapathi speaks of 6 horses of sun , 5 in succession .These are 6 seasons and the 5 years of panchavarsheeyayuga. She speaks thus:-There are thus three areas above or on the back and of these only one is visible and other 2 invisible to us. Below there is a beautiful core with three yoni , three breasts, and three heads of dharma. In each of these three parts the sun stays for 4 months. The sun makes love with one devi for 4 months.Then leaves her for 8 months to stay with the next two devis. He repeats the cycle every 12 months.These areas are called the varsha because the sun gives varsha or rain to each of these successive devi areas while he stays with her.Varsha is the love of sun for the devi.The people in the 3 varsha are the devas.The devis are Ila, Saraswathy and Bharathy This passage clearly shows that the rishi knew the seasons of India and its effects in 3 different parts(ie the monsoons were known) And all men were called deva. Asuras were people of the western hemisphere or people of Azorez/Atlantis. All of them were sons of Vishnu ( both deva and asura) .In his three consorts mentioned above as rivers. Ila is Nila or Nappinnai of South Indians ( Ponnani in Malabar and the same name Nile is seen in Egypt ). When globe is divided to 12 parts of zodiac (on a different scale) only 9 are visible landmasses in equatorial plane. 2 are on other side of globe and hence invisible to Indians.The rest is Aleutian islands from where we see sunrise. The 2 invisible and the Aleutian sea (3 divisions) were called Thribhonam by ancient Indian astronomers. Thri=3 Bham=zodiacal sign or raasi Oonam=minus That is the word means minus 3 signs (or minus 90 degree) The first landmass visible on east of Bharatha was therefore called Ribhonam which

106

was pronounced as Rippon or Ribbon in Japan as the name of their land in early times. The meaning is the first landmass in east of Bharatha where the sunrays touch after traversing the 3 divisions of the globe invisible to the east (or eastern landmasses). The land of the rising sun. From this point landmasses divided into 3 divisions comprising 90 degree each.The northeast part represent the Arctic area is Ilavritham .Middle Bharathy, lowest southwest Saraswathy. When sun rises in Lanka or Ujjain sun sets in Kethumala and Sidhapuram. At kuru and Romakapura it is midnight while Bhadraswa and yamakoti it is noon , says Varahamihira. Kethumala is the present Guatemala and Chethumal in gulf of Mexico. Sidhapuram is Theothihuacan and Tula in Mexico. Kuru includes part of Sahara and west boundary of republic of Mali. Romakapuram located in Azorus islands in Atlantic ocean , the place of old Atlantis.(Plato had mentioned Atlantis in Greece).For Indian mythology this great landmass belong to Azura. And was submerged by Vishnu (God).They have faithfully recorded the history and science of the survivors in scriptures. From this it is evident that ancient Romakapura of astronomers is not the modern Rome.The social, cultural links between the oldest inhabitants of Romakapuram and Kuru (which surprisingly includes Sahara desert and Mali republic). and the evidence of caves in Sahara desert where humans lived millions of years ago and the Dogon tribes of MALI (Thumbukthu) knowing the Sirius star and its binary (which is known to samavedin Dalbian rishi of India also) and some of the aspects of Romakasidhantha the links are more wide and ancient than suspected by the European enthusiasts like Max Muller.It goes to roots of world history . Not to Indian history alone.

Chapter 4 Cradle of Astronomy .Greece or India.? A discussion based on Panchasidhanthika

The belief that Indian astronomy is just a borrowed science from Greece and Rome is still very strong in the socalled educated men and women of India.This is taught in Schools and colleges after 18th century writers like Warren,Whitney ,Bailey and Thibout.The views of Thibout about this is seen in his preface to Panchasidhanthika (1889). Any scientific oriented logical mind would apply logic before believing something verbatim . But , this law was not followed when Indian scholars accepted the views of Thibout which he himself says is only based on partial understanding of the text, and that with the preformed opinion that anything from India should be

107

scientific only after Ptolemy and could never be equal to Syntaxis. It is surprising that for nearly 200 yrs no attempt was ever done to refute such views which just shows the intellectual slavery of us. What are the milestones in the history of Greek and Roman civilizations related to science of astronomy? 1.In 5th century BC Democritus , the philosopher-thinker made a journey to the east and then put forth a new theory of atomic theory (kanavaadam). In Rome the poet Lucretius put forth atomic theory for the first time in Derrrum natura, along with a theory Nil Posse Creari di nihilo. From this later on Marx , Hegel developed a Nothing is created out of nothing theory and Virchow , father of Cellular Pathology created omnis cellule acellulae (without a preexisting cell no cell is created) and later on medical world understood nothing living can be created without preexisting gene, and gene is a combination of phosphate bond (energy) aminoacid sequences (and elements ) on a CH base.Thus the anusidhantha of the east which Democrates got in his eastern journey and Kapilas samkhyasidhantha (How can sath be created out of asat) which Lucretius picked up in the BC 99-55 era became backbones of the western thought. 2.BC 570-500 Pythagorus said earth is round and not flat . Stars are fixed and not moving.This philosopher was the one who tried to tell the western world about the real nature of the soul (athma ) and of the karmasidhantha. Before that Greece or Rome or any other European country was not aware of mathematical theories . Or of a lifestyle incorporating the scientific theories. 3.BC 43-AD 17 Ovids Ars Anatoria and metamorphosis says that Julius Caesar was transformed into a star.This is just a statement for creation of the month of July by Roman calender in memory of Caesar. And this was because by that time Rome was familiar with a puranic story of Dhruva, the prince being called the name of a star , from the sailors and map makers of India who helped them in seatrade. 4.BC 276-194. Eratosthenese who lived in cyrene of North Africa became the librarian of Alexandria. He came across the ancient texts from India collected by Alexander and Ptolemy from India and declares that he has found out a new method to measure diameter of earth using chayaganana (shadow measurement ) using gnomon (Indian Sanku). 5.BC 4 th century Euclid the great Geometrician lives in Alexandria. 6.The first known Greek astronomer Miletus of Thales predicts an eclipse (in 585BC) for the first time .But he strongly advocates that the earth is flat and not round.(Still predicts an eclipse!!!) 7.Aristotle (384-322 BC) who says earth is round and stars are fixed like Pythagorus before him, considers India as the origin of all knowledge and

108

asks his disciple ,the prince of Macedonia, Alexander to lead an expedition there and bring as many books as possible and to have discussions with the scholars there.Ptolemy, another disciple of Aristotle is part of that expedition as general of Alexander. 8.BC 3 rd century Aristrchus of samos says sun is the center and not earth but Claudius Ptolemy vehemently oppose him and say earth is center.This geocentric view is accepted as well as the map of Ptolemy by Europe without questioning for 1400 yrs whereas, none of the Indian sidhanthas of varahamihira accepts that scientific astronomy of Ptolemy according to Thibout. Copernicus (1473-1543) and Kepler (1571-1630) prove sun as center and orbit as eclipse (not equal as Pythagorus and Ptolemy thought) but even in 18th century thinkers like Thibout fails to see that, whatever the Ptolemians said, India never accepted a geocentric view except for the lunar calender which is a system revolving round earth.The sun was always central to Indian astronomers .The book of Ptolemy translated to Arabic in 9th century and its mistakes are recognized by European world only in 15th century and modified, 9.The 3 laws which brings fame to kepler are, A.the elliptical orbits of planets B.When planets are nearing sun ,the velocity of movement increase and vice versa. C.If you can calculate the time needed for a planet to have a complete revolution round the sun , you can calculate the distance between sun and the planet. All the 3 laws are given by Varahamihira in his text . 10.The reason for this behavior of planets was discovered by Sir Isaac Newton.(1642-1727). If mass is doubled power of attraction is doubled and if distance is doubled the power of attraction is reduced by . By this rule one can predict at what time a celestial object will reach a particular position, say in relation to the star cluster /observer.This law is elaborately described in Varahamihiras text. 11.Einsteins formula E=Mc2. Mass, energy and velocity (pinda or dravya ,urja and gathi ) become one in a modern Advaitha. The relativity of Einstein gives a new development to the hitherto unknown law to planet Mercury which Newton could not explain.The law for the seeghra and manda positions is unraveled by western world through theory of relativity. This is also given in Varahamihiras text , not as his own but as the rule of ancient sidhanthas of India .

109

12.Dirac, Maxwell , Lawrence, Hubbles theories make a beautiful advaitha through astrophysics.The socalled empty blackholes are understood to be the origin of all energy and sunyathavaada of the Budhists become null and void.The question can sath ( being/truth) be created from asath ( nonbeing/untruth) become more important in the new set up.The words of Sankaracharya that the ignorant misunderstand the sath Brahmadravya as empty asath is refined by modern astronomy. This orderly development of astronomy from BC 5th to 6th century and its different stages should be understood before we understand the importance of Varahamihiras panchasidhanthika.It was not just an alamanac-making exercise that he was doing with this particular book. What are the points Thibout used to prove that Varahamihira was borrowing from the almanac-makers of GREECE and not from Greek astronomers? 1.Since there are Greek words in Varahamihiras boook he must have borrowed .(5 Greek words are used in a background of thousands of Sanskrit words by varahamihira). 2.The aharganaganitha of Romakasidhantha starts from the place Yavanapuri 3.Poulisasidhantha gives difference between Ujjain and Yavanapura. 4.Romaka and poulisasidhatha are the only scientific theories and they are purely Greek and Roman , not Indian. 5.Romaka use only lunisolar yuga and do not use other planets like other Indian systems. It is Metonic period. The 2850 used by Indian Romakasidhantha is not in Metonic period. This is a calculated construct of the Indians and not scientific. Just to conform to their yugaganitha. 6.The Romakasidhantha of Sreeshena takes the planetary revolutions from the unscientific vasishtasidhantha which is purely Indian and the original Romakasidhantha of Rome does not have such unscientific things. It knows only moon and sun .(lunisolar ) 7.Vasishtasidhantha is aware of planetary revolutions ,chayaganitha (gnomonic calculations)lagna, division of globe into degrees , etc yet it has to be unscientific because it doesnt know about the Greek modifications and is prior to the Greek sidhantha. 8All the 5 sidhantha are prior to panchasidhanthika, but the oldest is Romakasidhantha .There being a commentary to it by Lata who lived in sakavarsha 427 it is anterior to that period. 9.The hindu astronomy texts are known in the name of that sidhantha from which it borrow the mean movement of the planets.

110

10Though Poulisa and Romaka sidhantha are same in the parallax of longitude and give a table of it and of the anomaly , both are not giving the basic formula for its calculation whereas suryasidhantha gives it. 11.Upto the second , Hipparchus ayanavarsha adopted with some mistakes by Ptolemy is Romakavarsha of Panchasidhanthika.The anomaly of moon in it is 110 times in 3031. 12.Jyothishavedanga,Gaargasamhitha, suryapragnapthy, Jain texts and Paraasareeyam are not touched by Greek knowledge and paithamahasidhantha is equal to these ancient texts.This is the only Hindu sidhantha which is totally free from Greek influence but is only from saka 3.And hence Hindu astronomy is far far late than Greek astronomy . 13.The latitude of moon is 240 and 270 as 2 values but if 21/8 as fractions it should have ben 280 The divisor of poulisasidhantha is rithusapthanava 679 as solar days and thririthu or 63 as lunar days and the way of getting results from small unitary numbers for cyclical yuga and using letter for number are Indian. 3031 is used by this sidhantha also and this is Kaalaneeladasa of Deccan Tamilspeaking areas 15.gana, gathi, pada are used for determining moons position and position of other planets both by poulisa and vasishtasidhantha. Both these sidhanthas know the method of calculating longitude from the distance of two places. 16.6796 days 6 hrs for romakasidhantha and same days with 14 hrs for Ptolemy is the revolution time for the lunar node. 17.Dividing radius into 120 and and then each into 60 is the method of Poulisa.Not as 3438 as in Indian style.Therefore it is Greek origin.But Greece divide R into 60 .Ptolemy divide 60+60 into mts and seconds.Panchasidhanthika divides into 4 and of it into mts and seconds.these differences could not be properly assessed at the time (in 18th century). 18.Thibout finds out that the orbit of venus is slightly different in its elliptical nature from other planets and the rule to calculate it was known to Indian sidhanthas. But then he thinks, how is it possible for these orientals to have superior knowledge than the west, and how can they be more intelligent than the Greeks and thus he brings the ancient vasishta and even paithamaha to a period after the first Greek astronomer. And since he thinks that Romakasidhantha was in 4th century AD he brings all Indian sidhanthas after that (after AD 490) To him varahamihira can never be a Newton or Einstein , not even a Ptolemy because he is just a pagan Indian with superstitious mind.

111

19.The romakasidhantha which is the only one using a lunisolar yuga and does not know the other planetary motions is the only one which gives a geocentric universe

I am living in the present age.I do use English words,words from different languages I know of.This is a very normal natural thing to do for any scientist.And , I use Greenich as the universal zero time as it is the practice of the present day.I know the modern concepts of the west and the ancient concepts of the east and simply by seeing these things in my book , suppose someone after several centuries start to assume things, it is possible to have all such confusions as Thibout had. So, this confusion can be pardoned.But has to be addressed more seriously for further development of knowledge of Indian sciences. Which were the words used by Varahamihira from Greece? The most important pointed out is Hora. He has written a work on Horasasthra. Hora is thought to be having resemblance to the name of Horus the Greek God with faces on either side .The word Hora is from which the English word hour is derived.The meaning of hora is hour.The 3rd sloka of Horasasthra shows how it is derived .Horethyahoraathravikalpameke Vanchanthy poorvaaparavarnalopal Karmarjitham poorvabhave sadaadi Yat thasya pankthim samabhivyanakthi. Ahorathra means Day and night.The last and first letters omitted , it gives Hora .Ho is white and Ra is dark representing day and night.The positive sin and negative cosine .Which makes a whole. Rgveda say sun comes up from Sindhu for the sake of human beings (Paripasyantha sindhum avirabhyo abhavath suryanyuna) Agni , born in Angirasagothra as son of 2 mothers first in east and then in west has 3 faces and 7 rays in Rgveda and he is the son of the twin devis ,one white and one dark Brihad paraasarasloka says Ahorathra aadyantha lopaad Horethi prochyathe Budha.Since Parasarahora is not touched by Greek knowledge according to Thibout himself, the view of Parasara and that of Varahamihira being the same, we have to accept this view. The people who enter the great temple of science have different aims.The intellectual fame , the economic power, the ecstacy of a hobby etc .But there are a very different group of scientists whom Sankara calls Brahmin based on certain characters. The very same characteristics are given to them by

112

Einstein (Ideas and opinions of Einstein pp 225)42 Silent , not understood by others, free from the worldly desires, trying to unravel a simple logically plausible picture of the universe , this particular person has an aim too.To experience the universe as the axis of his emotional life, and to get an energy and peace which can never be achieved from the turmoil of a earthly or physical existence, and such persons are scientists for Einstein and Brahmin for Indians. In the process the person becomes an intellectual (Budha) and a jina*(conqueror of sensory world and senses.) To quote Einstein The state of mind which enable a man to do work of this kind is akin to the religious worshipper or the lover.The daily effort comes from no deliberate intention or programme but straight from the heart. If we can believe the words of Einstein It is the combination the law of motion and the law of attraction which constitute that marvelous edifice of thought which makes it possible to calculate the past and future states of a system from the state obtaining at one particular moment , in so far as the events take place under the influence of the force of gravity alone such an edifice of thought existed in India thousands of years before Socrates and Aristotle and panchasidhanthika is a symbol and continuation of that vedic astronomical thought. If the period of life is assessed by the laws formulated we will have to consider Varahamihira as successor of Kepler , Newton , Einstein etc which I hope will not be done by future scholars. The study of astronomy is based on the basic law of the need of a coordinate body to be observed for knowing the position, movement, velocity and distance of another coordinate body. To study moon (chandrasidhantha) one should think of a geocentric system and suppose earth , the center is not moving. To study planets, one has to think of a sun as fixed center around which the planets revolve.To know the movement of stars , and the planets and moon in relation to them , we have to think of the stars as a fixed background against which these celestial objects move.The second object (coordinate ) for studying the first object has to be considered an inertial system or Nirayana and the first as a moving dynamic sayana. When a coordinate system move in constant speed in relation to another coordinate system , naturally becomes a nirayana or inertial system in astronomy. In this way, by inertial system suppositions one can measure the movement and position of any celestial body.The geocentric and heliocentric studies has to be seen like this. Beyond that, a infinite which is beyond spacetime, directions, qualities, movemrnt etc as absolute truth is being explored by this aapekshikasthithy universe according to Indian philosophy. That absolute is mistaken as nothingness, while it is everything in reality.That alone exists and whatever arise out of it is also part of it.The boundary of a

113

boundary appears as zero but it is the omniscient , omnipresent and all powerful sat, chit, ananda.The Brahma. Sankara said Dikdesagunagathiphalasoonyam hi paramaarthasath Adwayam Brahma:Mandabudheenaam asad iva Prathipaadi (Chandogya Upanishad Bhashya) Astronomy as vedanga tries to approach the absolute through a scientific logical way. And Varahamihira was a true scientist and no other scientist of astronomy (including Aryabhata) had such a comparative study done on 5 previous sidhanthaas and unifying the knowledge of the ancients.Hence panchasidhanthika , among other astronomical texts have a very unique place Key concepts in geography (Sarah.L Holloway,Stephen P Rice,Gill Valentine Sage publications Reprint 2004) 41 (Pp 11 ) :-The navigational and cartographic skills of geographer during heroicage of exploration and discovery paved the way for European military and commercial colonization of the Americas, Asia and Africa.The principal geographical tool was the map/The rough sequence of events charted from early/modern navigation, to enlightened exploration , to new geography of late 19th century and regional geography of interwar period. (Pp 19.):-Within the tradition there is a rich source of geographic methods drawing on observation, measurement, various forms of experimentation , theory development and testing. Generalised relationships between philosophies and aspects of scientific methods 1.positivism-representing:observation,measurement, Auguste comte 1798-1857 2 logical empiricism.intervenig:experimentation ,laws of constant conjunction .david Hume 1711-76 3.critical rationalism.theorizing:hypothetise,experiment,test,falsify,refine Karl popper 1902-94 4.realism.uncovering hidden structures and mechanisms Roy Bhasker 1944.Andrew sayer 5.postmodern science.perception reflects the perspective of the observer,the uncertainty principle.Albert Einstein 1879-1955,Werner Heisenberg 1901-76 At the limits of observation and intervention-chaotic behaviour of nonlinear dynamical systems ,sensitivity to initial conditions

114

6 Rational criticism(pp 29) The uses of experiments Harre 1981(pp38) 1As formal aspects of method to explore characteristic of naturally occurring substances decide between rival hypotheses find the form of law inductively as models to simulate an otherwise unresearchable process to exploit an accidental occurrence to provide null or negative results 2.in development of content of a theory through finding the hidden mechanism of a known effect by providing existing proofs through decomposition of an apparently simple phenomenon through demonstration of underlying unity within apparent variety 3development of a technique by developing accuracy and care in manipulation demonstrating the power and versatility of apparatus (pp41 type 2 errors more critical but more attention paid to type 1 errors type 2 for drug side effects.risk is falsely accept a drug as that with no side effects and market it.More pertinent for medicine) Human geography as a social science is a humanities tradition. Humanities encompass study of human creativity , knowledge, beliefs, ideas, imgination and experience .pp 73 Geography means writing the world. we think about the world and write about it in different ways.literary art serve the geographer in 3 ways pp 76 1As experiment on possible modes of human experience and relationships in study of a social space 2 Reveals the environmental perspectives and values of a culture 3.An attempt to balance subjective and objective as model for geographical synthesis pp 78 Geography , landscape and visual arts. When I write this book on astronomy and geography and mathematicological interpretations and observations of scientists from vedic times upto 16th century CE continuously , I take into consideration all these aspects and key concepts of geography and astronomy as scientific disciplines by the modern world and try to see whether these were existing

115

in Indian science and I find Indians had insight into all these scientific aspects and they were very particular about the accuray of their science.

THE ROUTES Mahagriha or Mehrgarh culture is about 8000 =7500 BC old. It is part of a civilization which existed on sharing of unfinished and finished products on an international basis. Now it is in Pakistan/Afghanisthan . But was a part of Indian civilization as archeological details clearly indicate. If such a wellplanned, systematic global trade and a centralized administration existed in 8000 BC, that is 10000 yrs ago in an area, what would have been its antiquity before becoming progressive to that stage? In the economic historiography of Indian history sathavahaka or sarthavahaka played a very important role and they were active in both the Dakshinapath (south India) and Utharapath (North India) unifying the two regions.They had very well established land routes and searoutes.The land routes were used by all.The searoutes were mainly controlled by the people in the south India and the western coast of India .What Marx said about the traditional villagebased economy of India is only partially correct when we view the urban and wellcentralised economy and administration of India right from the beginning. of prehistory continueing upto present age. In anthropological research (Marchell Maus The gift-1967) 44 opined that in the gifts which are very valuable and given to other nations also included royal women as brides.The marriages of this type are seen in epics like Ramayana (Kaikeyi from Baluchistan) and Gandhari (From Ghandhara or khandahar) and Madri (from Madra) which are frontier provinces and hence very important from a point of view of invasions from other people. A similar bridal exchange is seen between the sibi people (old Sibi tribe had daughters called Shaibya) and king Solomon.With the brides , other valuable gifts of the country also reached the king like ornaments , horses, food, luxury items etc. (This is described in Ramayana when Bharatha returns from Khandahar to Ayodhya with gifts from his grandfather to his father Dasaratha.The gift items are interesting which we will discuss in a subsequent chapter) The Indian rulers had representatives in all the ports along the ocean in all parts of the world and some portcities were actually controlled by them (at a distance). But the

116

control was not based on war /power politics but on friendly trade , exchange of materials/culture/language /and women. In the ports the representatives met the local people and exchanged materials. Every one seem to have understood the signs/seals used by the Indian people. But was there a vocal language spoken between them? We have one authority at least saying that it was a silent language between locals and foreigners (here Indian in Greek soil).That is Herodotus. He speaks about the silent trade without language or middlemen directly between the locals and the foreign authority. They didnt even meet each other. The foreign ships arrive and they keep all their commodities in a familiar common place (a market in a port) which every local knew . It was so famous and the timings of the market were specific and that also was known to all the people. After depositing the goods the foreigners retreat to their resting places.Then the locals silently enter with their products and keep them .They then retreat to their homes.The foreigners again come and value the objects kept and if they are balanced in requirements/demands they take it and replace their goods.We cant call this a usual competitive market where people argue over prices for gains.But as sharing between people on honest means. Herodotus also says that the places or cities of this foreign trade was always outside the living quarters of the people.The same is seen in south Indian sangha literature as Purachery vaaranam. The reason for developing such a system in India must be the innumerable dialects spoken in the subcontinent itself. The system might have evolved in the subcontinent first and then extended to other continents.The common language was the seals, the weights and measures and the demand/supply knowledge and the knowledge of routes both oceanic and landroutes( kept secret by Indians for defence reasons ) . According to Atharvaveda 3 types of exchanges are (111.15) 1.Prapanam .An object in return for object-barter 2.Prathipanam .Exchange of merchandise 3.Vikriya.Actual sale of objects. All the 3 methods brought sathadhana (Hundreds of wealth) and Vaniks (synonym Vaidehaka), banchara (streetvenders), sarthavaha (caravans) and Souvithakar (shipowners and navika) were engaged in this. So according to Athravaveda Videha , the father of Sita was not only a king and a learned man but also engaged in trade. (Brahmakshthra and vaisya combination) Periplus tells us about the ivory of Docerene. Who are docerenes? The Latin word is the one which became Doctor in English . And in veda they are the twin doctors the Dasra or Nasatya or the Aswins , the vedic physician/surgeon divine serpents. Ivory comes from Africa and India and

117

Indian ivory was seen in all the major civilization sites of the old world. And at least 10000 yrs back a sharing by searoute and landroute existed in Indian subcontinent as evidenced from the Mehrgarh culture sites.Then why are we trying to bring the Docerenes of the vedic period to myths or to later historic periods? It is simple intellectual slavery . Nothing else. According to Pliny kings get more money out of the salt mountains of India which he calls Ouromenus, than gold and silver. Now that mountain is in Pakistan. The other source of salt were the seashores. The salt dealers of the coastal region were called parathavar meenavar, mukkuva, naavika (souvithaka or sathadhana) and locally as uppukotta upto 5th century AD.Uppu is salt and kottam is wealth or prosperity. During kusana periods a saltdealer gives tributes to a temple (siyadoni nemakavanija). We find that during the sathavahana empire the king had some special levi for the salttrade which was exclusively his. Parathava or Bharathava in Sanskrit , is thus a common people belonging to entire India (Bharath) and Bharathamuni who made bharathakala (literature, music and drama) and Sage vyasa who made the Vedas famous as we know it today were members of this fishermen or Meenava community. One of the meenave brides (Satyavathy) who is incidentally Vyasas mother also mother to the Pooru/kuru dynasty is to be viewed as a gift of the meenava to the king in the sense of Marcell Maus. It was her progeny who ruled India during the Mahabharatha period and one of their cousins (Krishna) had a portcity in Dwaraka for trade of this kind .The differences of south .north, east and west were thus neutralized by a unified system of administration and world economy for benefit of all. The communication language of the Indian subcontinent as seals and the finished and unfinished objects has a very important role in this unification of he world.The seals in Mesopotamia, Egypt, Hindukush, and in several other places show that the language of the seals was wellknown all over the ancient world. Copper was present in Rajasthan, in south India and in Baluchistan (kekaya).Still the copper of Oman was taken by Harappan sailors to share it with Elam and Mesopotamia and to supplement .They took gold from kolar and from the Americas. Silver from Iran. By giving weight and measures, language, mathematics, use of zero , sign language (lipi) and musical notations and instruments and culture they became Guru to the entire world.Rgveda speaks of Pani (Phani) who goes on long voyages to bring sathadhana to India.These are the Phoenicians. or Vanika a corruption of Panika. Such families formed guilds and functioned on cooperative basis at least from Mehrgarh times and evidence of them is seen in Sangham literature, Jathaka tales and in several inscriptions of the land.The smallest

118

weight of Rgveda ia a krishnaala (a seed of Abrus precatorius) which is 1.8 yava.Sathamana is thus 180 yava and this forms the smallest weights of a suvarna (gold) and a rajatha or rayi (silver). To prove panam and Phanam are interchangeable words ( Hence Pani of Rgveda is Phani/ Phoenician) see the coin used even during rule of Balarama Varma in Thiruvananthapuram ( Travancore ).

Here we will discuss some of the ancient landroutes taken by the monks and the merchants alike. 1.Mahaparinirvana sutha.Travel of Budha. Starts from Rajgrih in south Bihar, Ammabilathika, Nalanda, Padaleegamam, kodigaamam,Vaisali, Pawa, Kuseenaram where he dies. 2.Suthanipatham .Travel of Bhaveru.

119

Starts from Prathishtan (Paithan) of Madhya Deccan, and travels upto the capital of Kosala called Sravasthy which is the present Lucknow. He crosses mahishmathy (Mandhana and Nimar) Ujjain(Usseni) Vidisha(vedisa) Thumbavanam (Tumain in east Madhyapradesh) kousambi (near Allahabad).This was almost like an ancient grand trunk road of the ancients connecting the south and the north routes (Dakshinapath and Utharapath) 3.The journey of Jeevaka Stars from Takshakasila (Taxila) near the present Rawalpindi, reach Bhadramkara (Sialkot), Udumbara (Pathankot) and Rohithaka (Rohatak) and this is called the Utharapatham by Panini (the northern routes). Now draw a map of India and connect these places .The routes join and connect the entire land of India from Gandharam to Prathishtan and on the east , the way from Rajgrih or Magadha join it at kousambi /Allahabad in Gangha. From Rohithak to Mathura and from vidisha to ujjain and to Rohithak is a central place called Daasapuram . From Sutlej or sarayu to this place was under the dasa king Guha , during Ramayana times and to cross sarayu to this place one needed the permission of this daasa king Guha. (From this one can guess the importance of the daasa /dasyu in vedic India) They were not enemies or subordinates but a special professional group. 4.The journey of Rama and sita in Pushpaka vimana gives an aerial view of places when they return from Lanka to Ayodhya. From Lanka to Ayodhya the places seen are 1.Thrikutachala over which Lanka is seen 2.The battleground and the place where Rama stayed during the war 3.The seashore of Lanka with the endpart of Nalasethu which was made for sitas rescue 4.The ocean and the part of Nalasethu within it,the sankha,chippi and coral reefs that raise from the oceanic bed 5.the seashore at Indian end where the army of Rama stayed while the sethu was in construction and known as the sethubandha 6.The famous place where shivas presence is always there(Rameswaram) 7.kishkinda with its chithravana(forests) 8.Rishyamukachala with golden ore where rama met Sugreeva 9.Pambasaras (River Pamba)and its chitravana 10.Place where Sabari lived(Present sabarimala and the ashram of sage Mathanga who made Brihadhesi) 11.The janasthana where Jatayu was cremated 12.The ashram of Rama and seetha in Panchavadi 13River Godavari

120

14 old ashram of Agastya occupied by his disciple Sutheeshna 15 Sarabhanga ashram 16.Ashram of Athri 17.Ashram of Bharadwaja called Chithrakuta (present Ramgiri/Ramgarh)where Bharatha met Raman 18.River kalindi and Bharadwajas ashram 19.The place where the 3 tributaries of Ganga are seen 20.Sringiverapuram of friend Guha .(Singror according to Cunningham) 21.Sarayu river 22 Dasaratha rajadhani This ancient route of Rama from Srilanka meets the northern route at Janasthana in Godavery .And by crossing Sarayu one can go to Utharapatha of Panini easily. 5.Route as told by the Brahmin from Kudanadu Manghattu to Kannaki and Kovalan to reach Madhura. He is seen by the couple near Nedumchuram on his way to Thirupathi venkatam from Thiruvananthapuram Padmanabhaswami kshethram.Nedumchuram is the present Palghat Pass. 1.Nedumchuram is full of ara, pora, lanes, watercontaining tanks and waterways, and lakes. 2.After Nedumchuram kodumbai and Nedumkulam (Present Kodumbu and nedumpuraiyur) 3.There like the trident of shiva there are 3 ways . All of them lead to Madurai 4.Right path-circumambulated Pandyas chirumala and reach Madurai.This is the Udumalpettai, Pazhani, Kodaikanal route 5.The left takes to the cave in Thirumaal kunnu and 3 lakes called punyasaravana, Bhavakarini and Ishtasidhi. From the mountain with the cave a stream falls down and is called Chilambaru (The present Manalaru which connects Bharathapuzha and Periyar in the shape of a chilambu).This is the chittoor, Kollangode, Paadagiri, Parambikulam, Nelliyampathy route. From the river Chilambu ( chilambar) and the anklet of Kannaki the epic gets the name . 6.The middle way is through Pollachi, Vettakaran puthur, Bodhinayakkanur to Madhura. All the 3 meet at Bodhinayakanur and reaches Madhura, Kovalan and Kannaki takes the middle way and meets Salini at Vettakaran puthur. Kindly note that this route meets the Aruvamozhichuram route of the pothikai (oxes carrying sacks of salt) from Thiruvananthapuram through

121

Idukki without touching Palghat . If one wants one can touch Palghat as well, as this Brahmin traveler does because he is from Kudanadu. 6.The landroutes of Rajasthan. From the records of Rajasthan it is seen that kishkindha extended from what Rama said (In south ) to the Udaypur district where the kalyanpur is called as Kishkindha of Guhilas. Guhilas of Kalyanpur had 3 branches called Aranyar (vanavasi or forestdwellers), koopar (from koopakarajya) and Giris(from mountains) From the medieval records we get a picture of the major centers of trade and places where the merchants met and exchanged goods, type of goods etc.The sarthavahak of Rajasthan had connections to international and national inland trade connections. Ghatakoopa, Thrinakoopa, Isanakoopaka, kollikoopaka etc are placenames in Rajasthan which shows the koopaka /kishkindha connection very clearly . Kolli is the area in Kerala and Chera kings have epithet kollikavalan in sangham literature. Koopaka is part of west coast related to kuttam, kuda, poozhi, mozhipeyardesa and mooshaka koopaka kingdoms. The most important thing is the places where the sharing take place is called either Hatta or Mandapika . (Hatta is corruption for patta/pattanam.) Pattanam and Mandapa are two terms we see in the southernmost part near Rameswara and in TamilNad and in Nepal (Kathmandu-wooden mandapa) at the northernmost .The same occur in Madhyapradesh and in Rajasthan in the middle of India. Mandhai in Lanka also had the same meaning. List of trade centers in Rajasthan in medieval times as per records AD location Ruled by Name in records 644 Dhod in Guhila Hatta Bilwara dist 861 ghatiyala near Prathihara Hatta in Rohinsa jodhpur koopakagram 905 Prathihara Kambalihatta at kamyakeeyakotta 916 Kaman in 939 bayana All 3 under 997 Rashtrakuta Collectively called Rajdhani Hasthikundika 953 Godwar in SE Guhila Mandapika-Aghaathapuram Marwar pali 955 dist, Prathihara/soorasena 1.Mandapika at vudavatha 2.Mandapika at Sreepatham Ahada in

122

udaypur 961 1017 -18 1080 1109 1115 1278 1156 1161 Bayana bharathpur Prathihara Paramara Paramara Paramara Chahamana Rajor Alwar Shergarh/kott a ArthunaBanswara Thalabad 11 miles south Banswara Sevadi .pali dist Badari near nador in pali Nadol kiratharupa or kiradu Chahamana Naddoolathalapatha sulkamandapika Same name as above Sulkamandapika Mandavyapureeyamandapik a Hatta Rajyapuram Mandapika Hatta Pattanavara 1samipadi pattanam 2.mandapika

Chahamana Chalukya/chahaman a

1161 1178 1184 1250 1276 1291 1288 1296

Chahamana Mandavi Chahmana Chahmana Chahamana Paramara chahamana Hatta Hatta Chandravathy mandapika Nigra(sra)nikshepaghatta

mandor near jodhpur kammanur near udaypur Rathanpur Jodhpur Chandravathy sirohi part jalor Part from this list which extends from AD 644 to AD 1296 over a span of 600 yrs there are some special sites of Chahamana mentioned.as below 1138-1145 Nadukladakika or Vanacharaka had their desi or

123

Narlei in pali

1141

Dalopasthanam near Nadol

local presence and the loaded bullockcarts were paying chunkam or levy to them Samasthajanapada including people with Anahithavada could exchange things there

1295 Vahadameru or juna vadmer near Barmer

A place where sarthavahasangha having loaded(Bhaara)oxcarts,camelcarts etc could rest. An interesting place is kamyakeeyakotta which functioned at least till AD905. It is also called Kambalihatta or kampilyakapattanam in records of Medieval times. It was famous for the cattle markets of Bhartathpur.This place is mentioned in Mahabharatha with the same name. When Pandava were living in forest , they lived in Kamyakavana in kampilyakam Excavations around showed that around the old cattlemarket were streets of sankhika (who work on conches and conch ornaments) Kamsyakara (artisans on alloy of copper and tin) Kalyapaala (people who distill medicinal as well as alcoholic beverages). This was a practice in old south India also to have separate streets for each of the artisans/industries.In Sangham literature we have evidences of it.Even in modern Kerala if we go to Palghat we can see this.Whole streets are named in the industry/trade the people follow.Kamyakeeyakotta is not a place near ocean. still it has a street for workers on conches and shells of oceanic origin.This shows how the people of India were doing the centralized production and sharing of goods (raw as well as produced finished goods) in the local inland areas as well.The same thing was followed by them in the distant foreign continents . Did the common people have knowledge of what is available and what is the produce in demand in these areas so that they can give and take in exchange. A list of things existed and such a list is seen in some medieval records.The merchants had known what is available and what is in demand in various places and then collected them from available lands and shared them globally .(taking great risks of their life itself ). The medieval list Hasthinakundik Wheat ,barley ,grains Cotton Salt a Pulses Manjishtam Kollika from oils Thamra and other leaves metals Kumkuma

124

Ahar .Udaypur

Agricultural products in 2 measures of Thula and Adaka Gaanaka(oil) Madhura(sweetmeets) Ghoni(agricultural products in sacks) Butter,oils Yava,bhandadhanya m Ikshu(for sugar) Ghandagula(pieces of jaggery) Karpasa(cotton) Suthra(thread) Karpatakotika(new cotton garments) Ajyathaila(sesame oil) Oil Arecanut coconut Dhanya Keeradhavu (grampo,green pepper,dry cinnamon) Oils ghee

Ralaka(from animalskin) Kollikaparna

guggulu Ivory Animalhair including horsehair Sringa(anima l horns)

Ranghor.Alwar

kollika

Arthuna

Citron Thamra Loha objects Manjishtam or turmeric

Salt Parna Cattlefodder

Natla

Cotton Pooga haareethaki(betel ) Iron weapons Manjishtam jewellery From what is said in medieval Rajasthan we get a picture how the Mehrgarh culture (Harappan/Mohenjodaro/vedic civilization) was functioning at its most mundane economic/social front. To maintain such a system from Mehrgarh period at the latest (8000 BC to 1295 AD as shown above) for a continuous 10000 yrs and more is not a simple thing. It is in this light the epics and the descriptions in them, the vedic history etc have to be viewed. Both literary, archeological corrobortation exists for this cultural continuity

125

and history of India and hence the chronology of kings and rulers given in veda and epics have to be reevaluated by historians and archeologists. 7.Sankisa of Fahien The Chinese traveler wrote that 18 yojana south of Mathura lie sankisa and near to it is TO-MO-LI-TI , a kingdom near the confluence of a river . It is 50 yojana away from Chamba city. From this Cunningham described it near Ferukabad .Wilson corroborating vayupurana and markandeyapurana thought Thamralipthy is Tomoliti and it is at mouth f Ganga .Thus the route of the chinese traveler they determined as 1Mathura 2Sankisa 3Kanouj 4Sanchi 5Banarus 6Mozafurpur stupa north of Pataliputhar 7 caves of Gaya 8Rajagriha 9.Orissa 10 Thamralipthy 11.Ceylon or srilanka The route seems correct except probably the identification of Tamralipthy at mouths of Ganga.It is further south at southern tip of India.And from orissa to thamraparni and from there to Ceylon was an ancient route used for millennia. It is interesting to note that Cunnignam who initially said puranas of India are only myths and cannot be relied upon for identification of historic places finally had to change his opinion and say that they are the most important helpful tools for an archeologist./historian for identification of ancient sites/routes etc. He wrote :-Our difficult paths were smoothed by the labours of our greatest Sanskrit scholars ,whose translations have placed within our reach nearly all the chief works of Indian learning. Archeologists by their survey in east Rajputana stumbled upon the genealogical origin of yaduvansi and of the Maus (Mooshakavansa).The topographic survey of Krishnas birthplace Mathura gave insights into Parkham, Mahavan (near Gokul) Bharathpur, Gwalior etc.They could locate Kousambi , pabosagiri, the temple of Karkotakanaaga in Bardeval.The rikiyan caves and the ramgiri or chithrakut of Bharadwaj. To the west of Karkotakagiri , 12 miles away from the mound of dhandkhera lie the karkotakanagaram. It is only a 4 sq mile area but yielded 6000 punchmark

126

coins, a factory of pearl and precious jewels, and it was the oldest capital of the old Madhyamika (Mjjimikaya) people called sibijanapada. It is called Nagri or Nagari. Several megalithic stones were seen in this area. 8.J.D.Beglar of archeological survey of India He discovered the old Eran remains with varahamurthy between the sea and the Bhopal area and tried to study the ancient trade routes. He rediscovered the old route from Vidarbha to Orissa touching the ancient city of Koundinyapura (Rugmanis birthplace).The old route touches all the old cities from vidarbha to orissa and is a west-east route from kakkar near Nagpur, via shewa, ganjam, jangada and it has 2 routes one straight to Mahanadi valley , turn south and reach the shores of sea at Orissa or , without taking that route straight landroute to the western end of Orissa. A very important point which is seen only in Indian routes is that in the Bharhout survey the temple at Chandreha is touched by all the routes and this temple is in the Kaimur-Vindhya line (central line from kaimur to viindhya mountains) and all the old roads touch this temple. In sunay ghat only bullocks can travel, no wheeled vehicles.The old route from north coming from Badanpur pass bifurcates at Mahiyar one to dams and the other down the pass to Bilhari.After the Badanpur pass there is a second bifurcation at the south. One to karilathei, bijera, gogarh, thevai. The other barei, kavoria, chandra, from Chandra a branch to simhapura , Ramgarh, Bichiya sahejpur, upto Kakkar in south. The other Bandogarh, Pali, sohagpur, dangavon, kuttock. As we have seen earlier Simhapura or singrur is sringaverapura of Guha and Ramgarh is Ramgiri of Kalidasa and the Chithrakut of Ramayana.(very well corresponding with the archeological survey landmarks of old routes) What I have tried in this article is to draw some sketches of the oldest recorded landroutes in literary/puranic/ithihasa/medieval records and this network of old communications and the extensive landroutes were the backbone of Indian culture and teachings being given to all the nation and to international teaching as well.These routes were routes of both ideas(monks) and objects (economy and arts and architecture) and of women as brides (interchange of genetic material and cultural mixing ) The routes connecting Lanka to Khandahar (south north) and the connections from east and west intersecting these at the middle forming a lattice of communications are to be known before we start assessing the history and language of the Indus script. Hence this is an introductory for Indian history from the viewpoint of

127

a modern Indian scholar ( not from the foreign historians who were not having access to our language, customs etc and also didnt know the archeology of India which had not yet started.) FROM AYODHYA TO KEKAYA In Ayodhtyakandam 68th sarga Vasishta sends his special envoy to Kekaya to bring back Bharatha and Sathrugna from Kekaya. He asks them to take the best horses and to reach there swiftly and not to tell the princes the reason why they are called back.And he sends some precious jewels and the best silk clothes to Aswapathy and Yudhajith as presents. In 7th sarga , Valmiki tells us a list of presents which Aswapathy sends to his son-in-law, Dasaratha. He sends 1.Elephants 2.Chithrakambala 3.Ajina 4.golden lockets 2000 numbers 5.Horses 1600 numbers 6.A few honest, wise and good ministers for protection in the journey 7.Gana (soldiers) who are like the elephants of Indra 8.Swift running Khara or mules 9.Hunting dogs which have the strength of a tiger and are specially protected in the palace and with sharp canines (These are the mastiffs which are still famous in those regions) It is thus a big caravan or a sarthavaahakasangha that is accompanying Bharatha to India.Naturally he has to take the caravan route and caanot take the route taken by the envoy Vasishta sent. Bharatha takes 7 days to reach Ayodhya with this big retinue.The route is drawn with precision by Valmiki . .1First he see a river in the Sudama mountain (Present Sulaiman ) called Sudaama river. 2.Then he see a broad river , flowing to the west as Hladini 3.Sathadru 4.Elaadhanee river 5.The silaa river (stony river ) of Aparapappada. Towards its Agnikon is a silavaha where salyakarthana is done. 6.Reaches the Chaithrarathavana after crossing several mountainous tracts 7.He sees the saraswathy and Sindhu sanghamam 8 Reach Bharundakaananam north of Veeramatsya

128

9.The swiftflowing kalinga river enclosed by mountains.There he rests and gives rest to his horses 10.Dense forests 11.He see Ganga in Ansudhana but do not cross the river there 12.Instead he crossed it at Pragvapuram 13.Kutigoshtika 14.Dharmavardhana 15.Towards the south of its thorana lies Jambuprastha 16.He reaches the Varoothagraama and stays at the Ramyavana for the night 17.To the east is Ujjihana garden with the famous red cotton plantations. Bharatha walks around and see this cotton garden 18.Crosses the river Uthanika 19.Crosses several rivers to reach Hasthisrishtaka 20.Crosses Kudika river 21.Crosses Kapeevathy river in Louhitya 22.Crosses Sthanumathy river in Ekasaalam 23.Crosses river Gomathy in Vinatham 24.Then he cross the forests belonging to the Kalingadesha 25 And reaches the ancient city of his ancestors . The route that the messengers of Vasishta took is as follows 1.They traveled along the river Malini 2.Crossed Ganga at Hasthinapura 3.Kurujangala/Anupadesa is crossed where they see numerous migratory birds 4.Kalpatharu is seen and they pay homage to it 5.See the Bodhi of Kalingadesa 6.The Ikshumathy river of the ancients 7.Crossing it they reach the Sudama mountain and the Girivraja of kekayarajagriha. Identification of the routes and the names The old Ikshumathy or Oxus of the ancients is the oxus valley of Afghanistan and from there the messengers directly enter the Sulaiman ranges-sudama mountain- where within a wall of mountains is the Girivraja of kekaya. This is the area where you find sindhivar, sringhar areas and the Mehrgarh of the archeologists. The kalinga of Ramayan means the Indus script of Brahmi Ka, which is in the shape of a chithrakut (with a center and 4 paths leading from it , as in

129

swasthik, sarvathobhadra style) and this symbol was there in every landroute where the traveler has to take a bifurcation, as well as in every port to show the presence of a Kalankarai vilakku (kalam+karai+vilakku-ship, shore and lighthouse sign) Beyond this Chithrakuta the messengers see the Oxus and the kekaya in sudama , means they were using the ocean route here. Beyond the chithrakuta and the kalpa tree (There is a place called Kalpa in the area if you look at the present Indian Atlas,) they were in the landmasses and the low lying areas where the migratory birds come, (The Anoopadesha) of the kuru and Panchala ,and to reach there they had crossed Ganga at Hasthinapura. They were following the route of the Malini , the present day Chamba to reach Hastinapura. So the route of messengers is easy to trace. To recapitulate they take a route in the northwestern direction, from Saketha along river Chambal, cross Ganga at Hastinapura, in the kurupanchaladesa, and then to the lowlying Anupghar or anupadesha,where the migratory birds are seen in plenty,Then kalpa, and the kalinga sign, at the confluence of old Ikshumathy,where Brahmins live with just a handful of water (due to unavailability of vegetarian food-) Reach sulaiman ranges in the center of Bahlikadesa (Baluchistan) and see the feet of Vishnu,Vipaasa river, and other rich forest areas and then the Girivraja kekaya or the Mehrgarh area. But with his long retinue Bharatha takes a slightly different route.The names are all changed now and it is difficult to identify. But we will have some clues for identification. 1.Sudama.river , must be near the sudama mountain as the name implies and we can identify it as Bohan river 2.Then he moves north and see the broad part of the Sindhu in the area called Noushera which was the Oxus of the Ikshwaku races.This part was a part of the HakkA-Ghagger system.( old Saraswathi) 3.The sathadru which Bharatha see cannot be the sutlej as we know. It is in the Girivraja (Girdao) area of Swat , called the Charsadu river which is seen after seeing the Siritoi river. 4.Eladhane river is the present Kunaar which pass through kiladrosh.The relation of swat and kerala with the river kounar there had been the reason for the change in name from elaadhaane to kunar. Even the name eladhane has a name similarity to elam , a product from kerala hills which was being sent to swat regularly.The word Elamite came from Eladhaane.

130

5.The silanadi or stone river of Aparapappada.This is the Chithral river or river chithra flowing through aparabarbaradesa. And Valmiki says in the agnikon of it is silaavaha where salyakarthana is done. Salyakarthana is quarry. silavaha is mountains or stones bearing metals. If you look at a corner of chithral , beyond the Doseth pass is the ansuman , khurram, kocha areas and great lapis lazuli mining areas , seen even in todays map. This was a major commercial trade interest for ancient people.Bharatha went through this site so that he may be gifted with jewels ( which his grandfather planned ). 6 chithrarathavana of Bharatha. Bharatha crosses several mountains to reach this. This is the siladoni (silavana) 8126 m above sealevel .One can reach siladoni from chithral through Gilgitt. Chithraratha was a Gandharva.This part is known as chithrarathavana , the place of Gandharva. This is the part where the Ghaggar or Dridashwathy of the veda with its branch choukal or chitram It is important to note that here lies the famous salt mountains or Oromanous of Ptolemy which was a major area which brought revenue to the ancient Indians.The silgarh of Nepal is nearby . 7 Bharatha see saraswathy and sindhu meeting there.The branch of Sindhu from the east meets at Gilgit , several branches of rivers from Pamir and Ashkuman (Amsuman). This part is called Shilpi (or viswakarma). Ghaggar and Sindhu , saraswathy and sindhu and the sindhu/saraswathy system is formed in these areas. 8.To the north of Veerapanchala (the present Pir panchal plateau) Bharatha see the Bharundakaanana. Bahraich north of Pir panchal. which is just above the Noushera area. Noushera is a IVC/Harappan site. South of Siladoni, and north of Shibiyan pass (the land of the sibhi kingdom) is the route given in Rajatharangini to reach Kashmere. In salyana (salyavana) river sarju (sarayu) joins chooriya (surya river) and together they form the Ghaggar system.This was the famous salt route. Wherever there is fish there would be bharunda birds to eat them.Veeramatsya is the veerapanchala people and near them are seen the migratory bird sanctuary of Bharunda birds .Thus the saradanda river of the messenger has double meaning when we see the route taken by Bharatha, and literally the origin of the words are interesting. Siyadoni nemakavanija in prakrith means (Brahmi paali) the salt merchants of siladoni till the sathavahana period. (Siladoni siyadoni Saravana-salavana-sayaavan

131

Saalathura-siyalkot (The birthplace of Paanini derived). 9.Bharatha see a swiftflowing river in between mountains called kaalika The two possibilities are Kaalika in Kashmir valley Kali Ghandaki in Nepal valley . Bharatha took rest there and gave his horses also water and food and rest from the long journey. 10.Then Valmiki states that eventhough Bharatha had seen Ganga from Anshudhaana (Anshuman or Ashkuman ) after crossing a thick dense forest, he didnt cross it there .To the southeast of Muzzafarbad, near Kistan one can see Gangha , but the caravan usually do not cross it there but come down and then cross it to reach Indian Mainland. 11.Bharatha stayed at Varuthagrama after crossing Gangha at Pragvapuram. Pragvapura is Ramnagar and the Ganga there is Ramgangha. 12.Immeadiately after crossing Gangha Bharatha see the Dharmavardhana (Dharmasthala now) 13.After that he reach Varudhagrama where he stay for a night Below the level of Noushera , one can note in the map of India Akshnur, Udhampur, Ramnagar, chamba, madhavpur, Dharmasthala, jwalamukhi and Mandhi or Mandhavyapuram.To the northwest of Mandhavyapura is the Vahadamanu grama or the Varuthagrama. All the places just now mentioned together were the kutigoshtika or the house of the families of the caravans. From Ramghar , one can travel by Gonda, Basthy and by traveling 20 miles to the north can reach Kapilavasthu (The Uthanika route Kaaligandhaki is also called the Uthanika river ) This route was taken by Budha to reach India from Nepal.Mandi is to the southernmost part of Himachal Pradesh.The route takes one to Udhyana a ancient educational center of India . The kutighoshtika of the Indian sarthavahasangha which travel between Utharapatha and Dakshinapatha was in the Vindhya. One question is why Bharatha took such a circuitous route to Vahakamanu or Varuthagrama? The answer is , he was either visiting his wife Mandavi/or her relatives or may be he wanted to take her from her fathers house to where she had gone in his absence. The fact that he stayed in Varuhagrama in Ramyavana or the old Kampilyaka (Kamyaka or Ramyavana) area shows that he was with his wife then. 17.To the east of Varuthagrama is Ujjihana garden with plantations of red cotton and Bharatha leisurely walks around it and see it (probably with his wife) since he has no idea that he is called for a very grievous purpose , to

132

finish the last rites of his father.The messengers never told him that , since Vasishta did not want to disclose it . Ujjihana in the Ramayana times could be Ujjain of the early Christian era. But another possibility is the Udhyaana of ancient times, an educational center. 18.The Uthanika river which Bharatha now crosses is a tributary of Ganga/sarayu system near Utham (Udham) pur. 19.Hasthisrushtaka is Hasthinapura, the capital of the kuru kingdom .He cross this place. 20.Kutika is the kusika river.or sunkosi river.which originate from Nepal and is a tributary to Gangha. The story of this river as the sister of Viswamithra, satyavathy, the wife of Richeeka of Bhrighu clan and mother of Parasurama is wellknown and is recited by Valmiki in Baalakhanda. 21.21 and 22 are two rivers in the western part Kapithali or kapivathy in Louhitya or Rohitak (Rohtak of archeologists) and Sthanumathy in Ekathala . Why these are mentioned at the end is confusing. Probably as a short account of other rivers he crossed ,Valmiki might be giving these names. 23.The Gomati in Vinatha is a known tributary of Gangha. 24.Then Bharatha crossed a forest belonging to chedi and reached his fathers ancient city. I could not understand how and why Bharatha should reach Kalinga/chedi for reaching Ayodhya.First, I remembered Sathrughna was with him.And his wife , Shruthakeerthi of the Chedi/Kalinga family must also be picked up just like Mandavi. ( or possibly a piece of land was occupied by Chedi people near Ayodhya too). But more important was how the Ka of Brahmi,t he signpost of the Indus/Harappan/Mehrgarh people determined all their movements from the nomadic days of the tribe. In this the role of the Dakshinapath/Utharapath cross I had to draw carefully.When I did this the entire picture was crystal clear. Squaring of Vaasthu or Chathurasreekarana of earth (which is actually a geodesic) for mundane purposes is done by Indians right from vedic times as the sacrificial rites show.The sign is used in Indus seals consistently and in Brahmi script, in coins of ancient kings etc.It is still used in the cross of Christians.This is the word yuga/or yuj which means yoga or addition, or mingling .And is the sign of riches as Kalpatharu Bhagavathy .(Apsara /women as wives /sisters.or apsara, the formost being Lakshmi/saraswathy/Parvathy) If you look at the Kamyak (Kamyakavana is mentioned in Mahabharatha when Pandava live there and Dhoumya become their Purohith) of the old route of dakshinapath /utharapath meeting place you will find sreepura above it and Mandhor to right of it .Bharathpur

133

sanctuary of birds and animals is in kamyakavana.A diagonal from Shotrugai (sathrughnapura) as the northernmost outpost to to eastern outpost in Kalinga/chedi Sisupaalagriha meets at the center where the uthara and dakshinapath meet.In 600 BC Mahajanapadha time, Chedi (kalinga empire) extended upto Avanthy Ujjain , and one who follows a straight path from Utharapatha down from kashmere valley reach Veeramatsya, Matsya , Avanthy .Then has to take a route up to reach kosala, and to northeast to reach saketha , which naturally touches the forest areas of chedi. Kamyak or Kaman was the center till the end of Chouhamana rulers in 12th 13th century and was the Mandap of Guhilas of Kishkinda from old records .(A continuous center of trade in Indian history) See the maps below.

Map 1.Harappan civilization routes Map 2.Mahajanaptha period

134

It is clear that Bharatha was following the route of the Harappan/Mehrgarh period and during those times a caravan could not cross without touching the central part Vindhyan, Aavanthi, Chedi area and getting a green card from them into the Indian mainland. Since Bharatha had a retinue of Kekaya people with him he took this route so that he could leisurely visit his wife and take her home as well. The messengers of Vasishta on the other hand , took the landroute first, along the mainland, and then took a short oceanic course from the mouth of sindhudesa and reached Sudama mountain from there. (a shorter course which is done quickly ) As I was examining modern maps to locate the route of Bharatha , I found something very unusual in one of them which took me back to story of the battle between Kaalayavana and Krishna. The modern map shows a Kaalayavanapura , marked just outside the borders of Gandharadesa .That

135

gives us a idea of what was meant by the term Yavana , to Indians of BC 3500. It was not at all Greece , by any chance.

Figures 45 :-Migration of whales and eels ( above ) Route of migration mentioned in Rg Veda. Migration of birds ( Landroute ) also mentioned in Veda and known to western world .( below ). Note that the oceanic travels of the oceanic people and Indians had happened before any land route or sea route to India was discovered by the west ( Land route in Bc 3rd century only by Alexander and sea route in 14th century by Vas Co Da Gama ).

References : Corridors of Time Part 1 Preface upto Chapter 5

Dreams from heaven

136

1.Paatheyam.Spiritual autobiography .Dr Suvarna Nalapat .DCBooks Kottayam 2003 2.Vishnu on Freuds desk Areader in psychoanalysis .Vaidyanathan T G, Geoffrey Kripal . Oxford University press 1999 3.Man and his symbols .Carl Gustav Jung .Picador 1964 4.Varahamihiras Panchasidhanthika .Rediscovery of India.Dr Suvarna Nalapat .National Book Stall .Kottayam 2 nd ed 2000. 5.Curt Goddell : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kurt_G%C3%B6del
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/G%C3%B6del's_incompleteness_theorems

6.Ideas and opinions of Albert Einstein.Rupa Books 1984 7. Vishnu on Freuds desk ( ref 2)
8.SreenivaasaRamanujan: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Srinivasa_Ramanujan 9. Bible . Book of Ezekiel 10.Paatheyam .( Ref 1 )

11.Jungs Nirdwanda ( Ref 3)

12.Leminiscate : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lemniscate http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lemniscate_of_Bernoulli

13.Collective psychic substratum Carl Gustav Jung Man and his symbols Picador 1964 14.Vaamanapuraanam 15.Das Capital . A critique of political economy Carl Marx :,Fredericke Engels,Serje L Levitsky : Regnery Gateway Publishers 1996 16.collected works of Vivekananda (Vivekananda Sahitya) Sree Ramakrishna Math publication. 17.National parent Teacher . An American journal of Pathology .April 1955 18Arshagnaanam Nalapat Narayanan Menon. Mathrubhoomi 1970 19.Message of Upanishads. Swami Ranganathananda .Bharatheeya Vidya bhavan 1975 20.Secret Doctrine. Madame Blavatsky . Theosophical society .1935 Panchasidhanthika 21.Hertsprung Russel diagram : Carolyn Collins Peterson and John C Bandt : Visions of Cosmos .Cambridge University Press . 2003. Also see : http:www.cambridge.org
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hertzsprung%E2%80%93Russell_diagram http://www.atlasoftheuniverse.com/hr.html

22.Gargyasamhitha of sage Gargya. Malayalam Translation .Neelakantan Nambeesan V .Press 1986 23.Panchasidhanthika. The rediscovery of India through Varahamihiras Panchasidhanthika .NBS Kottayam second ed 2000 .Dr Suvarna Nalapat 24.Raagachikitsa . Dr Suvarna Nalapat . Readworthy Publications 2008

137 25.WGS 84 : Carolyn Collins Peterson and John C Bandt : Visions of Cosmos .Cambridge University Press . 2003
http://www.rmg.co.uk/explore/astronomy-and-time/astronomy-facts/history/the-longitudeof-greenwich http://www3.sympatico.ca/craymer/geodesy/geodesy.html

26.Nature volume 311 pp 101 . 1984 27 Panchasidhanthika . Sanskrit text, Hindi commentary of Sudhakara Dwivedi and English explanation by G Thibout .E C Lazarus company .Banarus Medical Hall press .1889 29 Are you joking Mr Feynman ? Richard Feynmanns biography .Bentham Books 1989 30 chronological events The peoples chronology James Tragor 1980 Heinemann LONDON SBN 434 789909 31 Rediscovery of India through Panchasidhanthika of Varaha Mihira .Dr Suvarna Nalapat NBS Kottayam 2nd Ed 2000 32 Quantum Revolution.Vol 3 What is relativity .G Venkataraman .University press 1994 33.Algebra XXX111 Colebrooke.; List of astronomers of Ujjain given to Dr Williams 34.Satyarthaprakasam. Dayananda Saraswathi .Founder of Aryasamaj 35.Essential writings of Sudhir kakkar -astronomical code of Rgveda. Oxford University Press 2007 36.wikipedia Online journal 37.UGC India science vol 292 no:5514.pp 27.2001 38Archemedes principle Innathe Amma. Dr Suvarna Nalapat. Balasamskrithi Prakasan ,Alwaye . 39 What is the theory of relativity? L.Landaw Yu Rumer pp 13,34 40 New York academy of sciences .Role of magnetic fields in physics and astrophysics vol 257 .1975.pp1-226 41 pp 84 Guinnes book 1986

42 Ideas and opinions of Einstein pp 225

43.Sarah.L.Haloway.and Stephen P.Rice,Gill,Valentine .Key concepts in geography.sage publications (reprint)2004 44 .Maechell Maus The gift 1967 45 Readers digest world Atlas for migration of whales and eels and birds ( figures )

138

CORRIDORS OF T IME P art 2 Dr Suvarn a Nalap at

Contents. 6.Malabar, Egypt and early Chris tian times. 7.The Phoenicians.(s ea rou tes ) 8.Mathematics .(Brihadvarahees amhitha,Vararuchivakya,grahan yaya deepika and yanthraas) Calculation of e clipse s, meteriological studies , comets, and division of globe and mapmaking in an cient India.

1.Malabar,Egypt and e arl y Christian s.

1

L ogans Malabar Manu al (p ge 28 -29) describes the c limate of Malaba r as a well ord ere d pendu lam and its oscillations which can be observed by an yone who has a familia rity with it .In Malab ar,th e maximum le ngth o f the day is in the latter h alf o f June(12 hrs 35 mts )an d minimu m is in the latter half o f De cembe r.In June, Ju ly, Au gust when th e south west Monsoon s ets in , th e o ceans rolls u p, swells and even when the sun is in his zenith d ue to the ocean winds he at is not fe lt.T he vernal equinox is the be ginning of the battle between the land bre eze an d the se a winds and by the end of March and beginn ing of Ap ril the first rumblings of thunder is he ard over th e h ills .By th e e nd of May and be ginnin g o f June the sou th wes t monsoon gains mastery o ver the lan d b ree ze,and it is m arked by electric storms of u nusu al se verity, and vi olence. In 18 73 a sto rm that lasted for 3 5 minutes was recorded .By September the south wes t monsoon win d s tops.The pendulam o f nature go es bac k to the ba ttle of winds . By October the North east monsoon winds asserts its mastery .Since this is land wind, dryness sets in. By e nd of Dece mber the dry weathe r is es tab lished.T his co ntinue till vernal e quinox when the dis tu rbance caused by the battle of wind s set s in again . JUNE JULY AUGUST ------S OUT H WES T MONS OON SEPT E MBER -----------------B ACK T O BAT TL E OF WARS OCT OBER NE MONSOON SET S IN.

139 END OF DECEMBER DRY WE AT HER MARCH 22 .VERNAL EQUINOX -BAT TLE OF W INDS AGAIN. This is s till ob servab le in Malabar (in kera la ) with minor v ari ation s. Marc h 22 is Meenam 8 th when Sun is in the Uthrattaadi star cluster. 16d ays from this date is called shadaseethi mukh a o r days fo r the an cestors.(ie,March 22 to April 7 t h ) Me enam 8 to 24 . Meen am 24 is th e time of an cestors . (s un in Uthrattathi and early part o f Re vathy) When the sun enters Revathy as te ris m vishuvath s tarts . ( Mes hadi o r suns entry into the landmass Lanka /zero d egree ) The Edavappaathy starts by th e middle of Edavam raasi (s un in Roh ini) which is according to th e we stern calendar the last of May. In Mithuna ra asi wh en sun en ters th e Th iruvathira /punarvas u asterisms (Mith unam 18+12) the south west monsoon gain s strength even now and eve n d uring the days o f ast ronomer varahamihira this i s des cribed with a pendu lum like ac curacy.( sh owin g the con tinuity o f the pro cess fro m Varahamihira, Logan and to pres ent time ) .T oward s the end o f the s outhwest monsoon the fertility an d e arthly rites o f pros perity sta rts and marked by Welcomin g o f Mahabali . In Octobe r b y the midd le of kanni raas i (hastham and chith ira stars where sun s tands) is th e oppos ite shad aseeth imukha when th e b attle s tarts a gain an d North east mon soon as serts .(Thulaavars ha se ts in ). Be fore this is the famous chithiraikoodal.The sh ips gone abroad with the kings b ounty co me s back by the sou th west monsoon winds and by September Oc tober months the wealth b ough t from abroad re ac hes the kings p alace.T his conjoins the chith rap aksh a a yan aamsa astro nomic ally.T he sabha or durbar wh ere the emperor of the Bhrighu d ynas ty dwells is calle d a ch ithrakoota.(in memo ry o f this asse mb ly in Chith ra as teris m, ch ithrapaksha ayanamsa , and because it re presents the cen tral point of a primitive cro ss/swas th ika of ast ronomical clock, and it represents the symb ol of th e o riginal Naaga d ynas ty to wh ich all the Indians (and the south Indians especially )belongs . This s ymbol is se en still in all snake sh rines. Jus t before T hulavarsh a c omes a white bird, c alled Kottaran in an d around the rive r Nil a (presen t Bhaarat hapuzha in South Malabaar). .T hey are migrato ry birds fore telling th e incoming of s outh west winds an d the treas ures that brings with the ships, and th ey go back a fter th e Uth ara yana (Dece mber J anuary). T he fa mous novelist C.Radh akris hnan has writte n about the se bird s in one of his sto ries.In Brihad vaaraahi samhitha Varahamihira 2 spe aks of these birds in Khanjanadarsanam. In 3 Ox fo rd dic tionary the Ibis (white Ibis) is a sac red bird ve nerate d b y Egyptians as s acred and in Polynes ia the migrato ry birds are calle d Manutharao 4 .T he word tharo and Manu are notworthy.Manu is the empe ror and T haro is the bird.(T he empe rors bird ) In sou th In dian Lan guages Ko is th e same as emperor and Tharo is mo difie d as kotharan re taining the me aning.The Macqueen bus tard (ch lamydotus Macq ueeni) is still spotted in the huge we tlands be twe en chavakkad and T richu r.Thes e are birds se en in the dese rts o f Raj asthan an d Gu jarath.T hey wande r

140 single or in group s.It is gold en bro wn above an d wh ite b elow with a black stripe down the sides of its ne ck.In flight the lon g wings show are as o f black and b rown on the fligh t feathe rs .T he y are win ter migrants that favour the de sert region s and are rarely s een in the cen tral east or s outh India.T h is is d iffe rent fro m Ib is ,but the nature of bird mig ratio n is kn own to the people of India, from th e c utch (Gujarat) to the Malabar c oas t and the way o f migration of b irds and fish es was kno wn to the m just like the Polynesians who were a s eafaring people .. By chith irakoodal, the victory o f De vi (vijayadasami ) Natu re ( P rakrithi) also is ce leb rated . T he end of Dece mb er of Logan, is Dhanu 26 t h (s un in uthara ashadam star) for varah amihira whe n d ry weather e stablished co mp letely by mastery o f the landwinds.The mas tery o f th e seawind and the landwin d and the battle of w inds was measured by great accuracy by people o f the Malabar coas t from time imme mo rial and with this they became expert s eafarers .

141

The re is a s aying in English.Gre at min ds talk abo ut ideas ,average mind s talk ab out events and le ss e r mind s talk ab ou t peop le.So metimes ,wh en thinking about great ide as ,we have to speak ab out history and about the people who made his tory too .So that this s aying becomes null and vo id. In 5 Ind ian antiquiry volume 32,W.R.Philip wrote that according to th e Latin catholics ,when Apos tle T homas reached Ind ia,Gundafe r was kin g o f ke rala and his brothe r Gad was the yuvaraja.T he identity o f Gundafer as Kund avarma or Bh iman Kadphisus is d etermined by histo rians .This king had h is palace at Eliophorum.He is the sou the rn che ran ac cordin g to Rampan p attu and is called pe rumal cholan.That is his identity as chenguttuvan , the son of c hola p rinces s Manikkilli is almos t ce rtain .He is the same as Saaliv ahan a.This great kin g h ad once gone to Himala yas to take a stone fo r making a s tatue to Goddes s kann aki. In 6 Bh avishyath Purana ,saa livah anan has seen a man wi th white dress and flo wing be ard in the mountainous peaks o f Him alayas in a me ditative moo d and the man told him that h e is the s on of a virgin and is c alled Mess ia h.T he king of Kus aana dynas ty(kus aana are th e desc endants of Kris hna and are yadavas be longing to chandravamsa an d Ke rala kings b ein g related to Vis wamithra and Parasu rama they also belong to Su rya vans a -T he su ryabrahmaks hathra ) Bhiman Saalivahanan lived d uring AD 7 8 to 96 (Ch rist at that time mus t be an octoge narian)and his wife was Malayavath y ,a kerala p rinces s.Bhaasa was a member o f the court o f Saalivah anan .Al l the 13 dramaas o f Bhaasa are locate d fro m kerala and only one (Yagnab haaratha)was se en in th e central Ind ia.And th e T amil ep ic Chilappathikaram, 6 gives u s a p icture o f the king se ein g a d ance r (kootha chakkiar)performing in his sabha with h is wife .As all o f us kno w Mathavilaasaprahasana(the mos t famo us creation of Bh aas a)is the prelimin ary to all the ckakkiyar ko othu in kerala temples even today.So ,the identity o f the kin g and the continuity o f the trad ition is still here ,jus t like a pend ulu m of mon soon winds and astrono mical clo ck. Acc ording to ke ralak avya 7 o f Kunjukuttan T hampuran,during the re ign of 11 t h Pe rumal ,the firs t Je w expedition re ached Ke rala.In 39 AD He rod ias Antipp as was dethroned by Kaligu la and the first jew expedition reac hed Kerala in AD 39 -41..Even before that the co ins of foreign c ountries were seen in historical sights in Kerala in dic ating that trad e was the re ,but the se aroute was n ot exposed to outsid ers .F rom the pe riod of Rgve da ,the se aroute and the use of monsoon wind s was known to the Naaga (phaneesa mean s the king of Naaga -from which Phoenician is derived) t ribes of south India but th ey kept it a se cre t as a top d efe nse mechanism to protect their coun try from fo reign invasions .In Akanaanoor 8 Maamoolanaar

142 speaks o f kin g Imayavaranpan cheralaath an(the fath er o f c hengu ttuvan ) won his foreign contemporaries and in front o f his palace in Mantai, (Man dagu va of sathavahana dynasty in Lanka according to Kenn eth Mcphe rson 9 ) the wealth bou ght by the Phan i (Ph oenicians are his retinu e who won the we alth for him ) acc umulated .Mand ai or Mand a(p a) is a ge neric name us ed all over India from North ern Nepal to s outhern Srilanka and hence a s pecific lo cation to one particular region is not co rre ct.It jus t means a plac e wh ere caravens of P hani /Naga t ribes of Sou th In dia an d No rth India come and have trade with state p ermission to guilds .The Phoenicians who m the We ste rn historians de scribe as being m ys te riously dis appeared from the world trade s cene are ac tually the naaga trib es of so uth India wh ich came to be known as c hera , chola, pandya in late r times .( no w they are c alle d Nairs ,n ambooris ,eezhavas etc etc ) According to kun jikuttan Thampuran when th e apos tle c ame the 14 t h pe rumal was rulin g.In AD 52 he re ached kerala and in AD 50 he reached India, and the che ra king at th at time was Utp alaksh a and the utpal is a synonym o f ku nda an d hence , ku ndavarm a is the same as utp ala is his ve rsion of the story.

Punt,Pirahu and Vanchi

According to Egyptia ns the ir anc estors came from a land ca lled P unt. The word ha s me anings as Yaman, a nd S ind hudweepa and his torians think that this anc estral p lace may be in Arabia , Yemen. K esari Balakrishnapilla 1 0 accepts this view.W hen I re ad the boo k s he was que en of Egypt 11 ( Wini fred Ho lmes . G .Be lls and sons L td )I fou nd a dis cre pancy in this ass ump tion.T he princes s Ha tshepsut had a family whic h p rac ticed mate rnal ( matri li near) descend jus t like the Nagas of M ala bar at that time.Although not the only fe ma le ruler of Egypt , M aat-K a Ra Hatshe psut ( 1 473 -1458 BC ) is o ne of the bes t k nown rulers next to Cleop atra , her muc h late r s uc ces sor. She was an 18 t h dy nasty phara oh , daughter of Tho thmos e 1 and queen Ahmose , whe n her father died her ha lf brothe r ,T hothmose 2 , ascend ed to throne . He was young ,appa rently younger than Hatshep sut herself. To be come pharaoh , a man had to marry a fe ma le of royal b lo od , ofte n a ha lf-sister or near rela tive .Us ually it was the eldes t daugh ter of the pre vious phara oh .T his cous in marriage a nd the fe male imp ortance and matrilinear patte rn wa s follo we d a nd is still fo llowed in all roy al and Naga families o f Ke rala .

She ad opte d a na me which means the c hild of the s un when she was co ronated (s urya kshatra).Egypt at that time was calle d T ha amri ,jus t like so uth I nd ia and Ceylon were c alled (Tha mri or tha mraparni)Her anc estres s Ammoo n c ame to her i n a dre amvis io n a nd a sked he r to make a Punt for her i n Egy pt.Punt lie s to the so uthe ast o f Egypt and is

143 a la nd o f p ros perity .The land is green with different types of p lants ,inc ense s and spices and ha ve myrrh a nd sa ndalwood trees ,and Egyp tian ships sometimes bring these s ubstance s for us e in the te mple s.(T his desc rip tion i n Egyptian chronicles does not s uit Yemen in Arabia ).Hy ksoss was the firs t ki ng o f Hats epus h family a nd s he is fo urth q ueen from Hyks oss .The re are many ca ndidate s as Punt like Somaliland ,sa nzibar,sou ther n c oas t of Arabia .But the bes t candidate as far as I can se e is Mala bar. The que en sent s hip s to colle ct se eds ,p lants and birds and a nimals to grow a garden and re crea te a Punt i n he r empire to p le ase the anc estere ss and to fulfill the d ream vis io n.The trave l is i nsc rib ed in Egyp tian temple wa lls,.The re were 5 s hi ps.The y moved firs t thro ug h river Nile,and then through the red sea.(The fis h ins cribed in the pictu re are still se en in the rive r Nile a nd the red s ea showing the ro ute they too k.)The c hief of P un t who rece ive d the expe ditio n was Perihu (B hrighu /Perihu whic h late r o n b ecame the p erumal)a nd the que ens p eople gave a sc ulpture s howing bo th male a nd female anc estors to the wife of Perihu who is d e scribe d as a n o bese lady.

The thing s take n ba ck home are incens e,sand alwoo d,tree s grown in kerala fore st,gre en gold(pe pper),me dic ina l and other p la nts ,and seeds,black paint fo r the eye s of women(anjanam),live monkeys,birds and dog s,a tig ercub just hu nted a nd c aught alive espe cially for the daughte r of the s un,c hild re n o f P unt with their pare nts .All s how that Punt is kerala .M ore over for the whole travel the expe ditio n took two years.(To reach kerala and to enjo y the kings c ourt,a nd g et bac k they hav e to wait for the ne xt mons oon wind so that 2 years is the mi nimum time for s uc h a jour ney). 31 sand alwo od tree s were grown in K arnak and the q ueen s aid I have create d a Punt for my Ammmoon,a big one where He c an enjoy and p lay. The land of fe rti li ty and s andalwood tre es and incense is M alabar and not Arabia. M oreo ver,in 1 996 I got a book called p rop hets a nd p redictions the history of p re dic tion fro m Babylon to wall stree t by Richa rds Lewns ohn 1 2 (A Viennese do cto r) p ub lis hed in 1961.The author says the rishi wa s called B haa ru in Babylonia ,and Nab u is Me rcury,S un is Is hta r,a nd its feminine co unte rpart is Astarte,the fertility God dess of water,oce an,rain ,river etc.In I ndia ,i n Tamils peak ing areas the ris hi is c alled Paa rpana r(the one who se es)and Paaru is the visible e arth and Paa ru /Bha aru is a te rm us able with s ligh t variatio n i n pro nounc iatio n a nd Bhaarath is the na me g ive n to land of Rishis . Nabu is Bud ha in I nd ia,the M ercury .Nabi or prophet is a term derived from this word fo r Cha ndra vans i kings .I n pa ge 99 the bo ok has g ive n a picture tak en fro m an Englis h a stro lo gical calend er in 150 3 ,showing M erc ury and His c hildre n .I n i t Me rcury (Bud ha )is seen

144 with a mus ic al ins tr ument (lik e o ur ance stral ve ena) and two intertwi ned serpents de no ting fertility and medical,as tro nomic al kno wledg e .This twi n s erpe nts ,one denoti ng ma le and the othe r denoting female ,is the s culp ture seen i n a ll the a ncient ho uses a nd snakes hrines in I ndia and i n k erala and it was the sign whic h the que en of Egypt s end to he r a nces tral cou ntry to s how that s he is also a descendent of the same race .Budha is the four th in the d ynastic s eries of Bhr igh u(Pi rahu) in Ind ia.

Chya vana+s ukanya (M anup uthri) Ourv an Ric heekan+s atyavathy(s is te r of Viswamithra kousik a) Jamadagni+renuka(Manasa of Naagavansa) Parasuraaman who ma de keralam out o f the ocean.

BHRIGHU kavi Sukraacha rya(venus)+soma(moon) Budha (M ercury)+Ila Pururavas +urv asi Ayus NAHUS HA(THE SERPENT K ING) YAYATI i n 2 wives had 5children(yadu,turvas u,druhy u,an u,po or u and a d aughter M adhavi cons ide red to be the af terbirth of urvasi.)

Satyava thy ,the wi fe of Richee ka o f the Bhrighuvans a b elo nged to the kus aana and the sooryava nsa a nd the chi ld re n of sa kunthala , (v is wamithras daug hter ), are Bharatha and And hraka ( in a pur uvans a king Dushya ntha ). B hara tha and And hraka were ruling north and south Ind ia res pectiv ely and From And hraka were b orn 4 kings , the Pandya , chola, chera and k un thala. Viswamithra n and sa tyavathy a re the 4 t h generatio n from kusan . I n this wa y the suryaks hathra, moo n(chandra ), ve nus (suk ra), Bud ha cha racters a re common to all dynasties o f the world cultures derive d from Indian origin. Among these tribe s the Bhaa radvaaji or B haarus were ris his. The others we re kings and schola rs of various subjects inc ludi ng as tro nomy, music, mathematics , se atrade etc. Ila or ira is the wi ne (the holy grail of the pe ople b elo nging to the rishi race ).In Arabian lang uage s wine is c alled Nabid and Nabi (p rophe t) and Nab u (Me rcury -Bud ha ) are d erived from the ance stry of this . Ila is the female pri nciple of B ud ha. M idian is M adhra o r M adira (M adura) and was a part o f the empire of Pur uravas and of the c hand ravansa.The magic s quares of M ercury and of Agas tya /Lopamudra were forgo tten by the world unti l Sre enivas Raamanujan bro ught i t back to the memory of s cie ntist s . T his sq ua re was drawn a nd wo rn by Arabians and I ndians for i ncre asing me mo ry, cognitio n, in telligence and wealth. (1767 Oxford p ub lication of an o ld

145 Arab ic te xt by Thomas Hyde -quo ted i n Nalapa t Naraya nameno ns diary ) 1 3 The palace of the K era la kings wa s calle d Va nchi, ud upa m and kolam all of which are sy nonyms for something that floa ts in water a boat to be pre cise. I t was this tha t gave me insig ht into the fact that the P u nt of the Egyptian q ue ens drea m vision mus t be kerala or Vanc hi. T he apo stle Thomas in I ndia ac cording to the Acts o f T homas is a book (T.N.Farquhar,Manches ter .G .Garitte,Louvain-Ed.Dr J acob Vellian sy ria n c hurc h s eries 1972.) 14 whic h g ive s an exce llent de scription of the boa ts us ed in kera la when the apostle a rrived.This p assage giv es the te rm P u nt as the b oat ,which ma kes my ass ump tion correct. The pas sag e runs like this. The boat o f the va lley is everywhe re the sa me in general form. In miniature it is not un like the PUNT of the wes tern s treams and ree dchoked wate rs , the c raft of p hi los ophic ease and co nte nded id li ng. I n large r s cale it i s an uncouth barb arism with great re demption in i ts lowing ya rd and lateen s ail. T he fa shion of its bui ld ing is wo ndrous. Sides and botto m are first se parately comple te d and then brought to gether like the s ide s of a box. W here the bow a nd the s te rn are to rise the p la nks are lubri cated with a mix ture that combined with applie d forc e g ives them a curv e upwards . T he completed boat a ppears a caricature of river a rt, p icture sque and qua int wi th her risi ng end and great rud der or oar in p lace of rudd er. A theo ry of strang e c urve s and strange r li nes. A fretwo rk of incons eque nt timbers ..(q uotes from Abb ots si nd page 103)..T he bo at of the fi rst c entury AD was ve ry much the s ame type and fis hermen from the la ke of Gali le e wo uld sc rutini ze its li nes and watch its behaviour with the kee nest i nteres t and unde rstandi ng.The river jo urne y wa s p oss ible and safe because the who le valley fro m Himalayas to the s ea was controlle d b y Gud napher The sa me type of bo ats and s hips are sti ll ma de in kerala .A few things are c lear fro m this pas sage . 1.At tha t time ,the s overeig n e mp eror Saalivaha na had control o ver the e ntire I ndia and India was not a c lus ter of p e tty s ta tes bu t a sovere ign po we r under a powe rful king who co ntro lled it from Himalayas to the Se a. 2.The boatmaking wa s new to the Galilean fishe rmen and they were as tonishe d b y the workmanship o f the nativ e p eople in making i t.This hap pened in AD firs t c entury whe n Is lam was not there and Christianity had just mad e its de but..I t was an anc ient ski ll of the nativ es whic h b ecame the monopoly o f the ne w traders later on in history d ue to po litical powe rshifts. 3.The Punt of the Egyptia n princ ess is establis hed as Vanc hi or kerala . 4.The ance stry of the Eg yptian kings and q uee ns is from the sa me stalk a s I ndians . (On the return o f the e xpedition, Hats hepsut he ld a

146 procession to the Temple o f Ame n -Ra, wh ere her insc riptions stated th at the god hims elf, and Hatho r (lady o f Pu nt), guided the expedition to the ne w lands . After the appropriate sacri fices had been made, trib ute s from the Land of Pu nt were transferred to the te mp le ).Hath or (Lady o f Punt was guardian ove r birth and death.The birthing s pell rec ited fo ur times ove r the images of Bes reads like this :- Come do wn ,Placen ta . I am Horu s who con jures in o rde r that she give birth and become b etter than what she was , as if sh e was already delive red.. Loo k, Hathor wi ll l ay her h and on he r with an amule t of health .I am Horu s wh o s aves her. Bes is described as c oming from the divine land and as Lord of Punt and there fore is not of Egyptian origin.He is linke d to Goddess Hathor kno wn as Lady o f the Pun t, and als o as the God des s of Mu sic. Unfortunately it was this Bes figure whic h became Satan with the advent o f Chris tian chu rch .Wo men, he r attractive music , and un ion and childb irth bec ame sin s with Ad am an d Eve s to ry . T he firs t dep iction of Hathor as God of fertility and ch ildbirth ( Ne w kingdo m times ) in Mam misi ( birthhouse ) te mp les , in mortuary te mp les as queen mo the r giving birth to a female Pha rao h for ne xt generation, appear in Hatshep sut time s ( 1473 -1458 BC). In a figure of Ahmos , Hats epsuts mo the r pre gnan t with the divine pharaoh , we se e two ladies holding the q ueen mothers hands and making a se cre t figure , ju st as the one seen in the last supper p ain ting of Leo Nardo Davinci ( V between Mary Magd ale ne on right o f Christ , and Christ himself sho wig a divine child is conceived in Mary through Ch rist ).T he

and s igns of In dus valle y /Harappan time s show the Naamam sign of Vishnu with same me aning .

Ch 7 P hoe nic ians I am pass ing throug h the corrido rs of time into time les sne ss.Duri ng the s ojourn early in 1975,I came across 1 5 M adame Bla vats kys Sec ret d octrine .Be fore recording my own obs erva tions,le t me quote a fe w pas sages from he r. Vol.1.pg 170 : in the P hoenician cos mogony of Sa nchunni Athon,the doc trine tha t desire is the p ri nciple of cre ation exists. Ib id pg 175:The la nguage o f the je ws is borrowed from the Egyp tians from whom Mo ses go t his wis dom .From Coptic,the pro bable kins men,if not p aren t of the old Phoenician and from Hyksooss ,their alle ged anc estors as J osep hus sho ws . Vol 2.pg 25.FN. To the p rese nt moment inspite of a ll co ntroversies and re sea rche s ,history and sc ience remain as much as eve r in the dark a s to the origin of the jews.They may as well be the e xiled cha ndalas of old India,the brick laye rs mentione d b y v edavyasa,and

147 M anu,as the P hoenicians of Herodotus,or the Hyks oss of J ose phus or the desc endants of Pa li s hephe rds or a mixture of all these . Ib id pg 170:Wils on saw at a gla nce the s uggestive co nnec tion between M ahat a nd the P hoe nic ian M OT or M ut ,who was female with Egyptians,The Go ddess Moot ,the mother ,whic h lik e the M ahat he says ,was the firs t produc t of the mixture o f spirit and matter and the fi rst r udimen t of cre ation.The No us of the Gree ks,whic h is (s piritual or divine ) mi nd or Me ns Ma hat ope rate upo n matter i n the sa me way ,It enters i nto a nd a gitate s li fe.I n pho enicia n c osmogo ny spirit mixing with its own pri ncip le s g iv e s rise to c reatio n. Pg 189 -190 :And the re is a nother q uotati on from the pra yerbook.:O,Virgin of the sea ,Blessed mothe r and lady of the waters ,s tay thy waves.This prayer of Neap olita n and provencal sa ilors , is copied te xtua lly from tha t of the Pho enicia n marine rs to the v irgin Godde ss , As tarte,.Astarte is shown not a whit wea ker in potenc y than the v irg in of the s ea of Christia n s ailors . Bore as and Astarte ma y b e d evils i n theological fanc y , b ut as jus t , re ma rked , the tre e has to be judged by its frui ts . Vol 3.pg 17:Thos e who know a nything of the samothrac ean mysteries wil l also remembe r that the g ene ric na me of the kabiri was the ho ly fire s whic h c reated on seven localities of the is land o f Electra or samothrac e ,the kaabiri bo rn of the ho ly Lemnos ,t he isla nd sacred to the V ulcanAccording to Pindar,this K abir whose name was Adamas was in the tradition of Lemnos ,the type of the primitive man born o f the bos om o f the ea rth.He was the archetype of of the firs t ma le in the orde r o f gene ration and was on e o f the seven autochtho lonous a nces tors or prog enitors o f ma nkind.I f co upli ng with this ,the fact that Sa mo thra ce was colonized by the Phoe nic ians ,and be fore them by the mysterious Pe las gia ns ,who came from the eas t,we als o remember the ide nti ty of the m y ste ry Gods of P hoenicians,cha lde ans and Is relites .It wi ll be easy to discover whence came also the co nfus ed account of the Noahian deluge .(Pelasgus me ans the Gre at Sea ) Pg 150 :S anchunni Athen makes the Ale tae o r T itans (the Kab irim ) conte mporary with AGRUERUS , T HE GREAT PHOENIC IAN God, whom Fabe r sou ght to iden tify with Noah.The titans who are 7 a re shown to be connected with th e flo od , and the 7 ris his s ave d b y Vivaswathamanu. Ag ruerus, Saturn an d Sydyk are o ne and the same pe rsonage and as the 7 kabiri are als o s aid to be the s ons of S ydyk or kronos -s atu rn, the kabiri and the titans are identical. Pg 268 :Nor is Ba iley wrong in a ssuring that the Hi nd us , Eg yptians and the Phoenicians ca me afte r the Atlanteans . Pg 379 :The Drac ontia onc e covered the s urfa ce of the g lob e a nd these temple s we re sac red to the d ragon, on ly bec ause it was the sy mbol of the sun whic h i n its turn was the symbol o f the highes t

148 God-The Phoenician Elon or E lion wh om Abra ham recognized as El E lion . (FN on Elion-T he Eli ki ngdom and E li mou ntai n of M ala bar and the s erpe nt wors hip pers of this c ountry). Besides the surname of se rpents they als o had the a pp ellatio n of b uilders and architec ts. (Thac han or Daks han) Pg 4 27:Ages before the prows of the adve nturous ge noese c lov e the wes tern wa ter , the P hoenician vessels had circumna vigated the globe and sp read civilization i n regions now si le nt and des erted. 437 :wri ti ng was invented by the Atla nte ans and not at a ll by the Phoe nic ians. Vol 4.pg 110 :The su n be ing Bel wi th the Ga uls , Helios with the Gree ks, Baal with the P hoe nic ians, El i n c haldean, hence El-ohim , Emmanue l and E l-Go d in Hebre w. 116 :The s ign,

occ urs as the reve rse o f a Phoenician c oin with a Ra m as the o bverse. (note that this is the s ign of Ve nus a nd partly o f Me rcury.) 130 : The Hebre ws whose pro phet was s o learned in the esoteric wis dom of Egypt a nd a ls o a dopted their numerical system fro m the Phoe nic ians. Pg 188 :It is not on ly in the Hi nd u sc rip ture s and p hi los ophy that one fi nds re fe renc e to the 7 earths b u t in the Pe rsian, Pho enicia n, cha lde an, Egy ptian cosmogonies and eve n i n Rabbinic al li te rature. Pg 319 :And yet there a re rec ords which sho w Egyp tian prie sts initiates journeying in a north we ste rly direc tion , by land v ia what became the s traits o f Gib ra lter , turning no rth a nd tra veling throug h the future Phoe nic ian se ttlements of South Gao l Pg 121 :The oldes t Sansk rit M SS on astronomy begins their serie s of nak shathra , the 27 asterisms , with the sign of K rittika ..T his is according to the vedic calenda r which is a cce pted by the evangelists , though they get out of the di ffic ulty b y s aying the sa id calenda r does not p rove that the Hi nd us k ne w anythi ng about astrono my at that date , and as sure their rea ders that ca lendars , no twithstandi ng, the Ind ian pund its ma y ha ve aquired their k nowle dge of the lunar mansio ns hea ded by karthika from the P ho enicia ns etc . Pg 312 -313 :The 7 t h s ub race of the Atla nteans ..ha d b een gra dually sp reading ove r the conti nent and isla nd s of Eu rope as soon as the y had be gun to emerge fro m the s eas . Desc ending fro m the high p late us of As ia , where the two ra ces had s ought refuge in the da ys of ago ny of the Atla ntis , it ha d b een s lowly s ettli ng and coloni zing the freshly

149 emerged la nds.T he immig rant s ub ra ce had rapidly increased a nd multip lied on that v irg in soil. Ha d d ivided in to many families, race s , whic h in the ir turn div ide d into na tio ns. Egypt and Gree ce , the Phoe nic ians, and the northern s tock s had thus proceeded from that one s ubrac e. Pg 337 :Thre e grea t nations c laimed in antiq ui ty a direc t desc end from the k ing dom of S atur n o r Le muria:; co nfus ed with s eve ral thous and of years before our era and these were the Egyptia n, the P hoenician (S anchu nni Athe n) and the o ld G ree ks (Diodorus after P la to), b ut the oldes t civ ilize d c ountry of Asia , I ndia, c an likewis e be shown to c laim the s ame descent. Pg 333 .The opompus says as much in his eve r-s uspe cte d Meropis, when he sp eaks of the Phoe nic ians a s b eing the only navigato rs in the seas whic h wash the we ste rn coas ts of Africa , who did it with s uch my ste ry that very o ften they s unk their own ves sels to make the too inq uis itive fo reigners loo se all tra ce of them. Vol 5.pg 202 :The El -ohim are time keepers i n he aven. In P hoe nic ian mytholo gy the Elo him are the 7 s ons of Sy dik (M elchized ek) ide ntica l with the se ven kabiri who i n Eg ypt are the 7 sons o f P tah and the 7 sp irits of the Raa in the book of the d ead. Pg 277 :Sabeans and s onwors hip pers as they were lik e the Rabbe e o f Chaldea and that they sho uld fa il to s ee that the late r Jehov ah is b ut a je wish de velopment of J ava or the I AO , of the P hoe nic ians . T hat this name is short , was the s ecre t name of the mys te ry Go d, one of the many kabiri. Pg 279 :The earliest my ste rie s recorde d in history are thos e of Samothra ce..Diodorus sicculus , Hero dotus and Sanch unni Athon , the Phoe nic ian,-the oldes t of his to ria ns say that these mysteries originated in the nig ht of time, thousa nds of years before the his toric al period. Imblic hus in forms us that Pythago rus was initiated in to all the mysteries of By blus a nd Ty re, i n the sa cre d op eratio ns of the S yrians and i n the mysteries of the Phoenicians . Pg333.The days of o ur Chris tian weeks are thos e of the God s o f Chaldea ns who tra nsla ted them from those of the Aryans . T he uni fo rmity o f this antidi luvian names i n every nation fro m the Goths bac k to the Indians , would re main inexplic able a s sir W .J ones thought, had not the ridd le be en exp lained to us by the i nvita tion made by the c haldean ora cles , rec orde d b y Po rphyry and q uoted by Eus ebeus . To carry those na me s first to the Egyp tian a nd the Phoe nic ian co lonies a nd the n to the Gre ek s with the expre ss re commendatio n that e ach God should b e inv oked only on that da y that had bee n c alled by his name. Thes e quotes from Blavatsky is to drive in the point that whe n we trace back in the co rridors o f time , the entire huma n race was created from a single ance stral stock (From Go d) a nd the c onfusio n a rose

150 because o f time and the dis tance fro m the b ranc hes of the same rac e. If we go to the roo t all o f us are one race. The P hoenicians are s outh Indians and among the m were g reat navigato rs , who wors hipp ed Goddess IA (male I AO) a nd the se a God dess M uth (Phoenician Mo t or M ut) or M animekhalai.. As tro nomic al, mathematical, p hoene tic, literary, arc heological, bio lo gia l evidenc es as well as traditional cus to ms and re ligious id eas , though ts , arts and sc iences , of the se peo ple wi ll he lp to s ubstantiate this poin t. Let me try to arrange these in a diges tible way fo r the interested re a ders .

Navigation.

According to 1 6 Louigi Paretti P hoe nic ians we re the ag ents o f Ass yrians ,Baby lonian merc hant s hips i n the ea ste rn M editerranean.Their s hip s we re made of s trong tree s tems and were c alled Gauloi.The diagra m of phoenicia nships are recov ere d from As syrian re lic,a nd s hows a kee l and a hig h de ck with a midd le plank and a curv ed prow.Befo re Chris t ,in 650BC ,the wars hips of Phoe nic ians called Trire me s roamed abo ut in the Arabian and the wes tern wa ters.They were three store yed struc ture s in whic h 2 00 250 pe ople could trave l.There we re 60 -70 oars .I t was about 110 -120 ft long and 17 ft wide .Trire me s we re seen d uri ng daytime ,in calm waters and alwa ys near the s ho res.They were not attac king ve sse ls but we re mo re concerned with the defence of the coas ta l areas.This description is v ery interesting .The se are warships ,for defenc e o nly and are s een in d aytime near the s hore in Ara bia n s ea ,means the Phoe nic ian warships were prote cti ng the ir sho res in a round the place and I ndian ,Arabia n a nd African sho res ha d the ir p ro tec tion .Defe nce of I ndian s hore by Phoe nic ian ships i ts elf g ive s us a c lue to the origin of the P hoe nic ians . The Phoe nic ians navigated their s hips and vesse ls dep ending upo n the p osition of the Gre at bea r .T hales of M iletus ,who be lieve d that the e arth is flat as a mat is c redite d b y the western his torians as the first man to hav e p redicted a solar eclips e!He predicte d a n ec lipse to ha ppen on 28 t h Ma y BC 5 85,but he did nt k now that the ea rth and s u n a re not flat b u t sp herical o bje cts and witho ut kno wing this bas ic fact i f he had p re dicted an eclips e the re is so me thi ng fis hy i n it.B ut no one thinks a bout that.I t was the Phoe nic ian trave lers and astronome rs who had informa tion a bout the s hape of the earth and the s un and of the mov ement of the hea venly bodies ,a nd the climatic c hanges b rought about b y s uch move me nts ,who pas sed on this i nforma tion to him and he might hav e a nno unced this new pie ce of k no wledge and when it be came tr ue peop le credited him with the new k nowledg e.This is not an impo ssibility in academic k nowle dge. Gouloi ,t he name of the bo at of P ho enicia n is derived from Go lam or a round ,spherical b ody ,whic h is the shap e o f the ea rth.I n pra krith la ng uages of Ind ia it is a kolam,or a kolla m a nd even a

151 kalam.Thus Gola dri (the mountain of the earth) be comes kolathri/K olathiri (title of k ing of ke rala), a nd gola m becomes its re plica according to mathematical terms drawn as ko lam , and also kolla m (the yea r or uni t of time). K ala m or marak kalam (wo oden boa t) is sti ll used in the Tamil s peaking areas.Ma rakkan is the o ne who makes s hips wi th wood (M aram is wood) and then ta kes it to the s ea in the western coa st of ke rala.The trad itiona l s hipb ui lde rs of ke rala we re Phoe nic ians who built G ouloi /K alam (c orrup ted as Kallai) and eve n now i n Ca licut we can s ee a p lac e called kalla i with timb re for s hipb uilding i n the neighbo uri ng Beypore and still the s hipb uilders are ca lled the K allay is (the one s who make the Gouloi). In I ndia the o lde st sc ripture that s peaks o f the nav iga tion o f Indians is Rgve da. The re are many pas sages tha t p ra ise the As wins and their s hip s c alled the Thrirath (Trireme!).The As wins a re twi ns and are d epicte d a s two serpents lea rned i n M edicine, as tronomy and nav iga tion.T hey are scholars in e very art and sc ienc e of the land . Let us cons ide r a few p assages in the ved a in whic h the Aswins are i nvoke d. 1.He who k nows the pa th of birds flying in the s ky ,be ings o f the ocean,k nows also the p ath of the saili ng vessels.Having take n the vow and pos ses sing proge ny to pro tec t he k nows the 12 months a nd also the p eriod that c omes next to the m.He knows the love ly and mig hty path of the wind(vaayu),who lies extend ed ,and he k nows those (people)who live beyond. (This de scription fi ts we ll with the migratory birds, and fis hes es pecially whale migra tion- which mo ve acco rding to the s easons and oc ean curre nts and the mons oon winds and its behav iour a nd how one who k nows thes e can go beyo nd a nd me et peo ple of far off co untries .This princip le o f navigation throug h their sea -chario ts ca lled thrira tha was belong ing to the grea t twi n s erpe nts a nd their ra ces .) 2.O, Aswi ns , yo ur chariots evenly yoke d does not p erish. I t tak es you ov er the s ea. You hav e ins talle d one wheel of y our car on top of the i nde str uctib le. The other goes on the firmame nt. 3.Thre e a re the s tout whe els of your chariot that is filled wi th honey. Three are the colum ns p la ced for s uppor t. 4.O, Aswi ns , co me thrice with the se ven mothe r riv ers. 5.O, Aswi ns , de void of u ntr uth (truthful), where are the 3 wheels of your tripod car? Where are the 3 riggings and props? Where a re the mighty mules to be ha rnes sed? 6.O, Aswi ns , ha rnes s your ca r a nd c ome alo ng and convey our pra is es, lik e to a s hip that carries us ove r the se a. O, Aswi ns, b eare rs of riche s, yo u bo ught ab undanc e to S udas in your car.

152 7.Ushus , the God dess agitate s the ca r, as us ual, thos e whic h a re harnes sed at he r c oming , jus t as s hip s a re sent out to s ea by thos e who are de sirous of mak ing wealth . The ve rses a ddre sse d by Rishi K aks hivan (He is c us tor in Gree k and is one of the twin s tars c ustor and p ollux) contain many fe ats performed by the Aswi ns. The y c arried the young bride (Da ug hter of Pur umithra Gre ek pollux) i n their s hip , outs trippi ng a riv al army and gave her i n marria ge to Vimada . Whe n Turga se nt out Bhujyu to the s ea , as a dying ma n a bandons his riche s the Aswi ns bore him up i n li fe , giving him boats which flew throug h the firmament and kept ab ove wate r. T he y c arried him fo r 3 nights and 3 days in 3 rapidly re volving s hips d rawn by 6 ho rse s and runni ng on a 100 whee ls along the s eas hore , and by the d ry beach. Bhujyu was brought ho me in a bo at of 100 oars , ov er an end less o cean whic h was tos sing and tur ning wi th waves and wi th nothing to cli ng to for safety. Aswi ns gave a whi te horse to Agha swa and Pedu and this horse bri ngs co nstant success. They bestowed bound le ss intellige nce to kak sheevan and from the caskshap ed hoof of their mig hty steed filled 100 po ts with soma. Athri was e xtrica ted from a dark c avern a nd the hot fla me s around him were extinq uished by the s now of Aswi ns . T he y gave him nutrients to s urv ive . For the thirs ty Gouthamas Aswins dig a we ll. F o r Chyavana they gave back his youth b y rejuvenatio n..Dadyach was given li fe by transp lanting a hors e s he ad. In re tur n Dad yach ta ught them the mystic sc ie nces . A lady ca lled Vadhomathy did nt ha ve chi ldre n. Aswi ns treated her and gave her a son , Hi ranya hastha. T he y g ave Kavi the power to see. Vishpala was given an iron leg so that she c ould da nce with the other girls. S he was late r giv en to sage Ag astya. Ri jra swa was giv en a pair of transp lanted e ye s. Whe n Aswins reac hed the ho use of Div odas a (the ki ng of Benarus ) for the sake of the Bharadwaja s of the we st coast, the y carried treas ures in their cars and at tha t time Ris haba (Taurus ) and Sinsumara were harne sse d toge the r i n hea ven. Re bha lay ing in a well fo r 10 nights and 9 days was resc ued by them (Jus t lik e J osep h in the Bib le ).Throug h their interve ntion the d eaf co uld hea r , b li nd could see, the maime d could wa lk, and the i nfertile could b ecome fe rti le.They taug ht how to sow barley by us ing a plo ug h , at the req ue st of M anu .Thus the y repre sent the firs t me dic al and surgical pe ople, the firat to be gin agric ulture with a p loug h, the firs t nav iga tors o f the sea and the fira t scientis ts and artis ts who prote cte d the human ra c e . As the firs t s hipb ui lders and explo rers o f univ ers e thes e serpent twi ns (later calle d Phoe nic ians) were the protec tors o f humanity and its culture and the first globalis ation of k no wled ge sta rte d wi th them. Their ve hicles were swift and moved with spe ed of wind and the spee d o f mind a nd trave l ove r s ea became easy . It is s urmounted with 3 co lumns and he nce calle d thriratha. I t was lovely , three-cornere d,

153 with 3 whe els. The Aswi ns fi lled the c ows ma de hors es active and aug me nte d the virile prog eny of mankind. T he y we re le arne d i n all sc iences and arts - agriculture, ay urve da, as tro nomy, co inage, inventio n of wheel a nd the alp habet , na vigation and trade and what no t! And Ris habha ( Nandi the ve hic le of S hiva ) and Sims umara ( T he M ats ya form of Vishnu ) are harne sse d together in he aven ( for destruc tion and protection of the cre ation) making a Shiva and Vis hnu union .

Trireme and Thriratha

fig Athe nia n tri reme according to Aes chi las .( figure take n from Inter net )

Gre ek coin with a t ri reme ( Figure from Inte rne t)

154

Fig .plan of a trireme.Tall mast ( from interne t)

155

fig .s ton e relie f Ac ropolis -th e c rew of t ri reme ( from nets) Note the side knot of hair on one s ide and the dre ss of c rew .It sho ws the origin from South Ind ia/Kerala . T riremes were ancient war galleys o f Phoe nic ians and were b est known from the flee ts of ancient Greece. The date of introdu ction of t ri reme into Gre ece is unce rtain . There are amb igu ities in the few scattere d mentions of t ri remes b y He rodo tus and Thucydides , an d the evolutionary deve lopment of the ship is no t well u nderstood by Gre ek write rs .T hat means they were no t aware of its construction. Thucydides thought the tri reme was introdu ced by Ameinocles of Corinth (late 8 t h c entury BC) However, we also know th at triremes were not truly e ffectively us ed in naval c ombat un til 525 BC when ac cordin g to Hero dotu s, Po lyc ratus o f S a mos was able to con tribu te 40 tri remes to a joint invas ion of Eg ypt. No i mprovemen ts were made to the design of the trireme as the 40 ships con tribu ted by Po lyc rates were still relative ly primitive . Some histo rians argue , the re fore, that the intro ductio n o f the tri reme did not take place un til during the reign of Po lyc rates of S amos, as he was known to h ave a fleet o f pentekonters at th e b eginning of his rule, an d yet had s witched to tri remes b y 5 25 BC. Hero dotus mentions that the Egyptian pharaoh Necho (610 -59 5BC) b uilt triremes on the Nile, fo r service in the Medite rranean, and in the Red Se a for s ervice in the In dian ocean .T hat Pharao h h ad close ties with Gre ece , and es pecially with Corinth, where it is like ly i f the Corin thians had indeed in troduced the ship in the late 8 t h centu ry BC he acqu ired the design. (According to many historians .) Bu t the y fo rget the Ind ian oc ean an d the In dian c onne ction of the Egyp tian rulers fro m at least the period of the Hyks oss .

156 T riremes had to be made stable .The s aid pe riod is two c enturies be fore Arc hemedes in vestigation of the physic s o f buoyanc y and ship stability. T o ensure stability , me ans to impose s eve re limits on the ir pos sible heights . T he lo west row o f oarsmen were only h alf a meter or so above waterline. The ir oars s tuc k throgh portho les , with leathe r gaskets wrou nd portho les to keep the water out. T he top row o f oars re sted on an outrigger that stu ck out from th e h ull b y about 60 c m.The ro wers we re pac ked very tightly , the lowe r ones with their nose s pressed in to the bottoms of the men above and in front o f the m.An uncomfo rtable p osition commented on by Aristophanes . An Athe nian trire me was abou t 35 me te r lon g, with a beam aro und 5 meters .It h ad a co mplement o f 170 oarsmen , and a c aptain , 2 0 c rew, an d 10 marin es .On each side of the vessel there we re 31 thramite s ( top row) with oars about 4 me te r long, 27 zygites ( midd le ro w) with oars about 3 mete r lon g, an d 27 thalamites ( lower row) with oars 2 meter long.The cap tain of a trireme was c alled a T riera rch . The blades of the oars came within 30 cm of e ach other , makin g the trireme very difficu lt to row without c lashing. The 2 main ramming t actics we re atte mpting to catch the ene my in the flan k , and attemp ting to glide along side with it with oars pulled in , therb y s napping the other bo ats oars and leaving it immobilised. T hese difficult manoeuve rs re quired a great d eal o f s kill an d concentratio n from th e rowers. A single inexpert ro wer cou ld th row the wh ole crew off their st roke.T rireme crew had to train hard and lon g , and were n ot slave s , but recruited from fre e citizen s who have proven reco rds of e fficienc y . T hey we re paid we ll . Slave s d rafte d to the galleys in emergenc y s ituations were free d first .T hus the cre w had a s take in th e s urvival of their city state , and its ru ler and trade relations an d h ad to be given practic e rigourously, drille d to be reliable in combat and honest to the cause . The thre e rows of oa rs me n me ant that trire mes did no t sit especially low in the water , and so were fairly prone to tippin g , especially in ro ugh se a . T hey were e quipped with sails, which were take n down be fore battles , but c ramp ed cond ition s made the m un suite d for long distance travel un less nearby so il was p res ent to camp upon e ach night , es pec ially s ince the y d id not u sually c arry a s upply o f fres hwater with the m.So me times they and other galle ys were used to haul cargo , but relative ly stable rou nd ships were more often employe d .Since tarring was n o t kno wn to antiqu ity, the ships wood became s oaked the longer the y s ta yed in water , and conseque ntly the trire me wou ld ride lower an d become much more difficult to propel and manoeuvre. It was there fore ess ential to ke ep the ships out of water whe neve r p os sib le , so that the wood would dry. T his was done by be aching when on expedition , and by hauling tri remes up covered stone ramps , th e neosoikoi , wh en in harbor. Many su ch neosoikoi ( sh ips houses) h ave been found in Pirae us.According to con temporary write rs , triremes were capable of top sp eed of 11 .5 kno ts ( 21 km/hr)fo r s hort sprin ts ,

157 of acclerating to full s peed in 30 seconds , o f turnin g at to p s peed within the ir own length , and of s ustained rowing at 7 kno ts ( 13 km/hr) fo r a lo ng time .Th ucidyd es desc ribes an event in 427 BC d uring Peloponnes ian war in which a tri re me was sent fro m Athens to Mitylene on the island of L esbo s to stop mass acre taking place there. The tri reme co vered the 345 kms in a little less than 24 hrs .By co mp arison , a mode rn ferry makes the jou rne y in 14 hours. Fleets of triremes e mp loyed a variet y o f tactics . The Perip lus of the Eryth rae an sea ( Pe riplo us means : s ailing aro und ) involved outfl anking or e ncirc ling the enemy so as to attack them in the vulnerable re ar. T he die kplous ( mean s sailing out through) invo lve d a concen trated c harge so as to b reak a h ole in the enemy line,allowing galleys to b reak through and attack the line from behin d. Kuklos ( circ le) was a d e fe nsive circle employed against thes e tac tics. In all o f these maneuve rs , the abilty to ac celerate faster, row fas te r, an d turn more s harply than ones conte stant( enemy) was very important and re quires a lifetime o f practic e.T he early 5 t h cen tury C s aw a co nflic t be tween Greece and Persian empire unde r Darius an d Xe rxu s who hired ship s fro m their phoenic ian cities . (W hy did the se kings hi re the ir wars hi ps fro m their P ho enicia n cities and why did they allow the Phoeni cians to ha ve a c ity in the ir empire? Because o nly the P hoenicians could b ui ld wars hip s /s hip s fo r them and o nly they knew the sea route to the ir nativ e land which they kept a se cre t, and on ly th rough the m they could get the spices and go ld from the a ncient land of I nd ia. S inc e Pe rsians ha d common des cend from Atlante ans and the I ndians they are ac tually co usins and i t is the knowledge of wa rfare, trade , s hipb uild ing and se aroute and honesty i n weig hts an d meas ure s which was a sp ecial quali ty of Hara ppan Indian traders whic h made the Phoe nic ians acce ptab le to all.) The ship of the As wins also co uld be dra wn to land like the wars hips of Homers time . Their s hip c ould navigate along the ope n s ea as well, a s shown in the sto ry of the B ujju i n Rgv eda.The anc hor of the s hip was a s imple heavy stone for both . Recently whe n Dwark a, the p ort city of S rikris hna was exc avated such s tone s were s een, showi ng tha t there was a p ort i n Dwaraka as ea rly as 300 0 BC.(a nd s hips were use d for wa r and commerce a s me ntioned in Rg veda).Another li nguistic ev ide nce apa rt from the word trireme and triratha is that , a dec ked variety of Pentakonter (P ente kontorus ) was calle d K atafrakta b y the Phoe nic ians a nd this simula tes the word kattamaran of the s eafaring Tamilians o f South India , the direct de scendants of Phoe nicians . In south I ndia the M arak kans (who us e kattamara n) have bo th round s hips (s trogg ula of Phoenicia n- whic h is a type o f gouloi or sp herical thing) and lo ng

158 ships ca lled ma kara (me ans pentagon fo r s outh I ndia pentako ntorous for P hoenician). The biremes (die res ) were te rms introd uced by ery threans .It is from thes e wo rds Ty re and pirots origina ted by wrong pro nounc iatio n. Pyre and bi reme are from the I ndian word meaning 2 foo t. W he n we inc rease the numbe r o f rows i t inc reas e the mome ntum b ut to red uce the extra size and weight it is bette r to reduce the rowers and to kee p them one abov e the other. That will ra ise the cen ter of g ravity and threa ten the s tab ility .The so lution is that the rowe rs sho uld be minim um and they sho uld be se lec te d on the basis of their training. They s hould ha ve a we ll sy nchronized mo vement whic h re quires very spec ial traini ng, just like the kala ri and the rowing tech niq ues , and the rende ring o f music and manthra prac ticed in Ind ia. A numbe r o f people doing the s ame thi ng sync hro nously is a pra ctice ta ught rigourous ly in this part of the wo rld whether i t is martia l art or m us ic. As a pa rt of training , y oung men will exhibi t the ir valour i n wha t is ca lled vallamkali where sy nchro nous ro wing and propellatio n o f a v essel was done a nd the peo ple along wi th king and the s upe rvisors compris ing 500 eminent men and the g reat navy chief ( Perum Pada ku Muthara yan ) will watc h. Now the feat has s urvived in kerala as a pa rt of ce le bration of o nam festiv al and fo r tourist attra ction. The rowing techniq ue was g uessed only i n 19 t h century by peo ple of the western wor ld . To make a hole in the e nemy ship , below wate rli ne this training and sy nchronic ity wa s essential. There was a c hie f to se lec t the team o f s uc h warriors fo r the ki ng o f South India (The pe rumal) a nd this ma n was c alled Perumpitaku M uth ara yan (pe rum me ans big.pi ta ku means ship .Mut is the na me of the sea Goddess and of the se a -pearl. Araya n mea ns the one who traverse the s ea fo r the sak e o f Dharma. Arai is d harma fro m which Arya is derived ). T he re were two dharm as fo r such chie ftai ns. One was the samaya thanthra -for tra ding an d c omme rce and pe ace. The other was koula fo r d efe nce and war . (The samaena and gouloi a re te rms derive d from thes e). The co rynthean Ameinocles made the first trireme acco rding to wes tern his torians , b u t his ve sse l was bui lt on ly in 44 0 BC and its sp eed was contro lled by shape , le ngth , weig ht, rowers , frictio n a nd wave d rag and it c ould trave l only 1 4 k nots i n favo urable co nditio ns. And he did nt have the k nowle dge of hyd raulic s o r of the Arc hemed es la w. Whereas , I ndians we re ade pts in thes e laws as Sa nskrit te xts a nd their yanthras s how. (exp lained later ) According to Demosthenes the s hipb uild ing o f T hemis toc les was supervise d b y a se nate o f five hund red (In Tamil spe aking a reas , including ancie nt kerala they are called anjoottuvar -anjoor mea ns 500 -a guild of great merchants ) b ut ac tual shipb ui ld i ng and bus ine ss was entrus ted wi th a committee ca lled Tri hropo ioi.

159 The wars hips of the As wi ns were a ctua lly part of the army of the empe rer to c arry troups both men and horses -the c ustom s urvived in Gre ek wars hips i n the names op litag ogos (for warrio rs) a nd ippagagos (for horses ) The s hips when the y s pre ad o ut a white sail and co ntained only very minim um crew was meant for ca rgo and commerce and s uc h s hips followe d the south west monsoon winds and re ache d the other s ho res without a ny hind ranc e a nd this wa s kno wn on ly to the people of Ind ia and so uth eas t Asia. When the sa il was removed and ha d a numbe r o f c rew (wa rriors ) and a b rass pro w to mak e hole s in enemy ship , the s hip ca n trave l only alo ng the s eacoast a nd we re use d for defe nc e. Both we re use d by Aswi ns and Pho enicia ns beca use they were the s ame people , from I ndia . The merc hant c las s of I ndia tra veled with the sou thwes t and northe ast mons oon clocks all over the world and traded with the global c ommunity of antiq uity and s prea d their idea s far and wide but a t the sa me time the y we re carefu l not to le t the outs ide world kno w the trad e s ecret of mons oon winds . T he y had roaming wars hips alo ng the se acoa sts whic h were the terror of we ste rners who cou ld only reac h up to Arabian coa sts for exc hange of their wealth . W hy so? Bec ause , a s I had already mentioned Arabians were the friends and relative s o f Indians and were the Ab hirs of the yadava rac e. Hyksoss be ing the desc ende nts of I kshuaku race of India were a lso allowed to come to I ndia be caus e they were als o kith a nd ki n. It was the patrio tism of the perumpitakum utharayan and his carefully s ele cte d c rew whic h k ept the s ecret fo r suc h a long period of mille nnias and henc e he had a s pecial p lace in all the kings a ffairs. The Aswi ns of the Ve das are ascribed specia l hig h place in the sac rific ial rites of the veda . Even though the y have gone a broa d they were no t cons ide red mle chas and were allowed to enter the sacrificial ha ll i n a ll po mp and s ple ndour . T hese people were not foreigners b ut native s who had g one abroad and the y we re re ally intelligent s cholars who k ne w the healing a rt and commerce and trade-rou tes a nd we re importan t for the econo my , educ ation and de fenc e of the land .This nav al chief (called perumpitakum uthara yan in Tamilsp eaking area s) is e ven now ve nerated by the Coc hin ki ng d uri ng athachamayam (Onam festiv al ann ually , tho ug h no roya l family or the ir na val chief has any significanc e at pre sent. I n Dha nushkod y which was a old po rt of Tamilians , we can still se e a place called Mu huntharay ar cha thi ram (sa thram) showi ng the co ntrol of the aryayar or Arya r (Arya were not i nva ders but nobles , ric h and c ultured in the co untry!). When wa s the loyalty of the p erumpita ku m utharayan lost? That is a q ue stion whic h c arry a million dolla r , which ev ery historian s ho uld ask and a ns wer for hi mself. I am not a his torian but a p hi lo sopher tryi ng to fi nd a s olution to the ridd le of a

160 common human a nc estry and an Advaitha . He nce , that part is not my duty . What were the other ves sels tha t were trying to ma ste r the se a? The Chi nese junk or chungh-whic h means a c onchs hell i n Tamil. T he kna rr with a horse hea d (nors e) pro nounc ed as naar s imilar to the naav o r naava of the Tamils. The po rtc ities o f south I ndia hav e names lik e c hank umuk ham , c hank upattanam , T hir unaavai, Naarvai (ma ngalapuram) denoting thes e names. Kod umgallore is pro bably the name denoti ng a p lac e for a big go loi. The p lace where the s pices and other article s were barte red with that of the Roman, Egyp tian and othe r euro pean cities la te r on i n h istory . Bra ss is a metal whic h wa s very pop ula r i n Ke rala (and still is) and every traditiona l ho use wil have brass artic les o f their own. The making of bra ss for the prow and fo r fortific ation of the ship was pra ctice d by the Indians jus t like the P hoenicians . It is interes ti ng to no te that the p ho necian galle y is e xactly half the bod y o f a long ship use d for trade and commerce and tha t it was co nstructed in turn exac tly a s the half of a sphere fo llowing mathematica l ca lculations a nd the archemedes princip le . (thous ands of ye ars before Archemede s lived). 17 M odern Rev iew July 1918 pge 105 -106 (Ramaprasad chanda) unde r the ca ption I ndian shipb ui ldi ng writes : The attention o f the re aders of the M odern Re vie w in a ncient I ndian s hipp ing is d rawn to a Bra hmi ins cription and a diag ram over a cave at Duwe -Ga la in the Ta ma nka Duwa dis tric t i n Ce ylo n p ub lis he d by M r H.C.P Bell C.C.S (re td ) late a rche olo gic al commissioner o f Ce ylon , in the Ceylon antiq uary and libra ry register volume 2 part 3 (pag e 204 Plate XX Duweg ala numbe r 1) 1 8 .Above the b row of cave 1 this pra tiloma or re versed writi ng reco rd of eleven letters (ak shara)is inscribe d in that o lde r form of BC c ave cha racter , i n which the Raa is wavy and the palatal s troke bent o ver and drawn d own leve l with a foot o f the le tter.LE OF LENA is the o n ly le tter not re versed from righ t to le ft. The q uait outline d iag ram (1 foo t 10 by 1 ft 7) ca rved to right o f the re cord de pic ts a barq ue , hig h o f p row , and stern wi th mastyard, s hro uds and a pronged device at the mast hea d. It s eems to illus trate the epithet Bharata and to c onnec t the Buddhis t eremite with the co nti ne nt of I ndia.

TEXT
BHARATA SAAG ARA K I TAS A LENE TRANSLATION Cave of s anga rahitha of B harata.Mr Bell adds in a note ,B harata: not u ncommon in cave ins criptions .M r Parke r trans la tes Royal mess enger.Here the s hip de sig n may well imp ly tha t the monk came from I ndia.I n the tracing of the ou tline diagra m of the ship i n the cave and in the P hoenician galley we can se e the ge ometric des igns

161 of 2 tria ngle s kept up sid e d own,the circle,the sq uare ,and ha lfmo on shapes .The ka of the Brahmi s cript,the pa rtial s ymbol of v enus ,me rcury a nd mo on and the globe are there.The who le figure apar t from the skill i n shipb ui ldi ng also depicts the p lace and th sy mbols of the empires race so that i t conveys spe cific mes sag es meant for pos terity.These geometric fig ures and the cave dwellers pain tings in India and e lse where (p roba bly nomadic races who use d c aves as shelter) a re to be compa red to k now the ea rly ances tors co nscious ness a nd its e volution and cognitive powe rs.They were the ea rlies t tra velers , the firs t navigators and s targaze rs, who dev eloped the e arlies t m usic , ma the matic s and s cripts , who la id down the o bservation of s easons, wi nds , and other natural a nd geologic al phe nomena, who first cultivated lands, s ets i n r ule s of commerce, trad e, war, early gove rning a nd society li fe with i ts rules regulations , who ma de the natura l forces their G od s for wors hip , a nd liv ed in harmo ny with i t. I hav e tried to study the geometrica l figure s in Thova ry cave s of north kera la 1 9 , and found ve ry intere sting res ults whic h wi ll be desc rib ed in the c hapter o n mathematics and archeoastrono my .Here , if we trans late the script given in the mo dern re vie w into the Lumb ini Brahmi sc ript it is as fo llows:Read fro m ri ght to le ft: Bhara ta saagara k ita salane . Read fro m le ft to right it beco mes: Ne le sa tak iraga sathar abha. If we a llo w co nversion o f RA a nd La (this is common in so uth Indian la ngua ges) the word sa le ne can b e als o read as sarene, Bharata co uld be also re ad a s Bhala ta.Therefo re we get di ffere nt meanings to the sa me insc riptio ns a nd this ty pe of sand habha asha is c ommonly us ed by the anc ie nt learned peo p le of I ndia . The differen t me anings : 1.The kita or solid struc ture whic h traverses the sagara (o cean) of Bharata . 2.Cave of chank hara hitha (one who lost his ju nk o r v ess el-) or sa nkharahita (one who lost a ll bo ndage s to his mund ane life ) or a monk.who has joine d the sangha (s arana m in s angha m only nothi ng e ls e) 3.The sathra p who direc tly s upp re sses all. 4.one hund red p lane ts , one hund red zeroes . All thes e read ings a re releva nt for the s aid ins cription in Srila nka.The cave name is Duwa gala , a term bea ring re semblance to ka llu, gola and goloi, me aning a po rtc ity , a nd the picture of a ship is atta ched to s how that. With all these info rmation we s ti ll teac h o ur scho ol chi ld ren tha t Hip palo s in firs t ce ntury AD firs t d isc overed the s ea route to India. Hippalos just means a ho rse or Aswa /for As wi ns tra ns lated into Gree k la nguage . M onso on winds of the so uthe rn ocea n we re

162 ca lled by this name in I ndia. (I t was no t the name of a Gree k p ilot at all) See this p assage from Logans M alabar manua l for example . He write s:O f the south we st mons oon and the disc overy o f Hippa los the Co lumb us o f antiq ui ty a s he has bee n c alled of its importance to na vigators , the followi ng intere sti ng account is take n from M Cri nd les tra ns la tion o f the Periplus M aris Erythrae i: T he whole ro und of the voyage from Ka ne and E nd aimo n Arabia , whic h we hav e jus t d esc rib ed , used to b e p erformed in small ve sse ls which kep t clo se to the s hore a nd followe d i ts windi ngs , b ut Hippalos was the first pi lo t who b y o bserving the bearing s of the po rt and the co nfigura tion o f the se a, discovere d the direct c ours e acro ss the ocean. W he nc e as , at the season when our Etesians are blowi ng , a period ica l wind from the ocean likewise b lo ws in the Ind ia n s ea, this wi nd , which is the so uth-west , is it s eems ca lled in the se seas Hip palo s (after the name of the p ilot who first disc overed the passage b y mea ns of it) Fro m the time of this disc overy to the pre sent day merchants who s ail for Ind ia eithe r from Kane or as others d o from Aromata , i f Limur ike b e their d estina tion , must often change their trac k, b ut i f the y a re bound for Boruga za or sk ythia (Barukatcham and si ndhia the old na me s of k utch and of India/Sind hia/Sind h pro vince ) the y a re not re tarded for more tha n three days , after which committi ng the mse lves to the monsoon whic h b lo ws rig ht in the direc tion of the ir co urse , they stand fa r out to sea leaving all the g ulfs we hav e me ntioned i n the dis tanceI t is g enerally accepte d that Hippalos made his d isc overy in the first ce ntury AD. This passa ge from Logan q uoted fro m Periplus is a n e yeope ner to us .We be lieve in untr uths , a nd make tr uths look like myths by our ignora nce.If by the time o f Peip lus , the tra dewind routes to India was kno wn to the wes t, why do we say that Vasco d a Gama was the firs t to discov er it? Why did nt the wes t trav el to I ndia us ing this secre t while thousands o f P hoenician galley s and ships were cross ing the s ea right from v edic /Ind us valley civilization/Hara ppan periods?

Phoenician Gods Crescent,and inenna with twin serpents in temple of ishter Astarte and Bal

163 Lon g befo re th e Yahweh cult emerged among the Heb rews in the an cient Near E ast th e Go ddess Asta rte wa s wors hipped by th em.He r oldes t te mp le at B yblo s ( it is fro m this word the term Bib le originated) dates bac k to Neolithic pe riod. Sh e was wors hipped in the bronze age known as Deme ter in Gree ce and Ishtar in Babylonia.King Solomon worshipped As tarte (1 kings 1 1:5 ) 1 7 .During bro nze age Is raelite s cons ide red her th e female coun terpart o f Yah weh.Her s ymb ol was Dove and coins portray her as the divine dove of wisdo m from he aven . 1 8 ( Walke r ,19 83 ,page 253 -254).Yahweh add resses a divine council of Gods like this :God has take n his place in the divine council. In the mid st of the Gods he ho lds judge ment : How lon g will you jud ge unjustly an d show partialit y to th e wicked ? S elah.Give justice to the weak and the fath erless .Maintain the right o f the afflic ted and the de stitute .Rescue the weak and the nee dy.Deliver them from the hand o f the wicke d. The y h ave neither kn owled ge nor understanding. They walk about in darkne ss. All the foundations of the earth are shaken.I say : Yo u are Gods .Sons of the most High,all o f you. Ne verthless , you shall d ie like men , an d fall like an y prin ce 1 9 ( Psalms 82:1 -7). During Helle nis tic Jud ais m , in apoc alyptic and wisdom lite rature ,Asta rte will return and wisdom ( Soph ia) b ecome pe rsonifie d in3rd centu ry BCE J udaism as a st ron g female principle of Yahweh .She c alls to the sons of men , cryin g alou d at th e portals o f to wn s 2 0 ( P roverbs 8:1-4 ). She s ign als the app roval of Chris t by app earing to J esus as an ep iphany in do ve form at Jes us baptism.( MK 1 :9 -1 1;Mt 3 :13 -17;LK 3:21-22) 21 , 2 2 , 23 .But with de struc tion of Jerusale m and the normative Judaism o f the s econd temple period this feminine p rinciple of Yahweh disap pear forever fro m Ju daism.As tarte s decline re sulted fro m a radical s hift to wa rds masculin ity in re ligion according to many write rs .T hough As tarte disappeared from Jud aism s he lives in mys te ry re ligions of Helle n is tic world.Egyptians,Syrian s, reenacted the ancient sacre d rebirth of su n through th e virgin As tarte on December 2 5 th at win ter solstice when s un at the lowest po int in sky require s a rebirth to be gin its north ward journey ( In India Utharayanaa).T h is dra ma finds its way into Chris tianity as Virgin Mary and birth of Christ.Ch ristian iconograp hy pre serves he r in he r dove form with 7 rays eman ating from the do ve of th e Ho ly Ghos t. An image that went b ack to some of the mo st primitive mani fes tations of Goddes s As tarte 2 4 ( Wal ker ,1983 p 253). Ast arte was the Phoe nic ian predeces sor of Greek Aph rodite. Sume rians kne w he r as In anna. She is P hoenician and Heb rew Goddess of fe rtility and love. A lunar Goddess ( In dian Chandravans i) considered by Romans as the Diaan a.

164 she is dep icted with two fo als in ecs tatic d ance , her t ypically up raised arms grasping serpents. S he was th e Great Go ddes s, all -powe rful, creatin g-preserving -de stroying, an e mbodiment of Mother Nature. Also kno wn as Ashtoro th, in some poses she is id entic al with images o f Kali, wh ile in her role o f virgin s he is an an cient proto type of Mary. The Lady o f th e Be asts. Along with Lilith she is one of the principle Elohim (this Hebrew plural word me ans goddes ses and gods, though tran slate d as Go d b y b iblic al revisio nis ts fo r th e past 2 ,000 years ) o f the Semites of P hoenicia.She is associated with F riday,(Venus) April ( sp ring) just like the Goddess of India. Sh e we ars a ho rn of bull an d a pigeon. The bountifu l qualitie s of her a re re flected in all the princi pal Goddess es of Medite rranean and Middle Eas t , jus t as in India. Homage was paid to he r as hon ey,bee r,wine ,incen se,and an imals. Baal was th e P hoen ician Lord o f high p laces.He is c onso rt of As tarte .A wild God worshippedon h illtops and h is omnipre sence ho noured. He was famous in p reh istoric Europe .The Iris h fe asts of Beltain and of Norse God Balder are but two inhe ritors of this bu ll -honed deitys potency.On Ras Sham ra o f S yri a he is de picted wieldin g thunderbolt an d lightenin g , s pears etc ( Like Ve dic In dra). Re pre sented as an upright stone ( Megalith) L inga (phallus) he gives p rogeny th rough h is consort Astarte. S inc e 1700 BCE s uch s tru ctu res are se en . T he bull horn headed fe rtilit y Go d and Linga wo rsh ip in India goes back to at least 3500 -4000BC .The ances tral cults o f the tribal pe ople used fles h,wine,but late r on this practice s topped due to knowledge of he alth, e nvironmental protec tion and value of c ompas sion to all livin g things in In dia.(During Ramayana perio d ). The Brahmana,Vaisya and Sudra are all following ahimsa and himsa is the function of only Warriors (in defence) and Panchama when the removal of carcass is a necessary function for society life. From them developed science of anatomy and medicine. In all an cient civilizations the female p rinciple o f cre ation was re spe cted and ado red and In dian/Phoen ician traditions o f the mother Goddess worship existed in all continents but after the emergenc e o f the semitic religions there was great s uppress ion o f the mother worship ye t it s urvive d thro ugh virgin Mary, b ut Mary Magd ale ne , th e c onsort of Chris t suffe red in the hands of the sup pre ssors. Religion of Sanchunni athon, th e o lde st known P hoen ician historian , who bears a ke rala name is s urp risin gly s imilar to south Indian re ligion.Sankunni is a co mmon name in kerala, and atho n is a surname attached to many royal people of the sangham ages.(Ne dum cheral Athon,chelvakadungovazhi athon) Athon literally mean s the firs tb orn, .or th e s un which in T amil is so metimes aathavan.(Ch ristian and jewish Adam and what is called Adams bridge is thus the athons or the

165 su ryavans aas brid ge in T amil) Athavanaad is th e s uncity and a p riest o f this plac e (th e sun) has to do co ronation ceremony o f the perumals. His job is thinking of Go d (spiritu ality).T he punic re ligion o f the Pho enicians is b elieved to be fo rmed by S an chun ni Ath on.T his ve ry name speaks volumes fo r the origin o f the Phoenic ian race from Kerala/s outh India. The first in formation ab out sanchunni athons religion is found in the Byblos by Ph ilon. Ju st like the Ind ians the phoenicians worshipped stone s, tree s , bambo os, s erp ents, an imals, b irds, and a p owerful mother Goddess and her consort.The worship of nature and pro tec tion of nature as God was part o f their re ligio n too, like us. The divine spirit o f the hills control the thunde rs torms, l andc urrents an d lightenin gs just like in In dia.The Goddes s o f the waters and the se awinds, s eas torms is a fe male and she con trols the rains and the fe rtilit y o f earth .He r s on , Adonais is the on e who take s reb irth fo r benediction of the world and for upho lding Dharm a (like Krish na/mu ruka) Adonais represen ts the holy man, the divine ch ild.T he Ayyan o f Ind ia and Chris t of the Bible.The sun is th e son of oce ans an d o f the mornin g in the veda, the su ryanarayan a. He is th e son of the earth in the form o f a cow (kaamadh enu) t he goddess of the learning an d water. All the men and women are so ns and dau ghters o f Asta rte an d the eldes t is Ado nais. AL IAN Baal is the spirit o f the wate r in th e wells , and also in the cente r o f th e e arth. If the o cean water is disturbed, the cen ter o f earth is als o d isturbed and this is se en in the disturb ance of we ll water, was kno wn to him.(Fo llowin g the 2004 tsunami and earthquakes th is phenomen a was seen in wells of ke ral a in diffe re nt parts . In ch apter on kanaad avaise shika of this book see the explanation given for th e pheno me non by kanaad a.)..In the Eli kingdo m of the perumals peop le still use water fro m su ran gams co mp arable to the kn ats o f the an cient Gre eks .Obtaining clean water throu gh variou s me ans was a s cie nce and art de veloped by the anc ien t Indians and Ph oenicians alike. Mut or Mode (Manime khalai) is also th e Godde ss of harve st an d fruits The Goddess of co rn is Dagon and she lives ne ar se asho re.(Naithal in T amil) Melkhart is the God of the to wn of T yre . He is equ ivalent to the sun and the God of o cean.(varuna) Resep h o f Phoenic ian is the Rishabh of the In dian .(b oth Hindus , jains an d Budhists h ave a common an cestor in him) Melkhart , Dago n and Reseph later b lended in to the Gre ek Appollo (.J ust as Mithra , varuna and s urya ble nded into Indra durin g the vedic age, ) Sidon worshipped Es mon wh o became the later Ae sculapeus ,the Indian equivalent of Dhanvan thari.T his is importan t since the Indian equivalent of Aes culapeus ances tor is the physicians Aswins and Astarte and Ishter are see n with a staff and entwined twine se rpents .The p riests of Ugarith, c arthage, Pho enicia and jewish land

166 are all called KOHAN (pronounced as Kon as in kerala ) whic h me ans the ruler/leade r a common te rm fo r all the ancient tribes . Just like Indians the early temple of the Moth er Goddess was just a stone pillar and fi re, wh ich late r deve loped in to a fi re -altar and th en into a deity o f As tarte. Both Indians and Phoen ic ians believe that the karm a (ac tions ) of presen t birth de te rmin e life after d eath o f eve ry soul. T he aristocratic ladie s devo ted to As tarte had to sh ave their he ads and lead a puritan life. If a lady ob jec ts to p art with he r hai r, s he was allowed to ke ep it. But as a mark o f her de sire, she had to commit prostitution for one day.T h is so rt o f d ivine pun ishment de velope d into so me thing like a corru pted devad asi s ystem in Phoenicians also. It was cruelty to s ay th at to be a de votee of God one has eithe r to part with one s hair, or do prostitution. In Chilappathikaran we s ee both Madhavi an d Man imekh alai parting with the ir hair, and objec ting to do prostitution . It was b etter to do that than do p ros titution against ones will. In Manimekh ala e pic we find Manime khala as the name of the family de ity o f kovalan , a merchant class /seafarin g man. Sometime s she co me s on a fas t deer like the Maruths at th e speed o f mind, simu latin g the south west mon soon wind. Th is wind b rings life (praana) and naada (s ound) to earth.T he T ogo and Asanth i tribes of Afric a als o b elie ve s so .If you want to say so meth ing to God just wh is per in the wind, it will re ach God is the be lief o f ancient people. In Keral a, Lord Guruvayurappan (Vish nu) is the sp irit o f wind.He is ab le to make the maim walk and th e dumb to spe ak, and is the God of both soun d and wave and li feb reath.While Lavoiss ie r the Fre nch mis sionary at Cochin, criticized this belief o f the Malabar p eople , Blavatsky observed th at in Lu ke , Jes us arose an d rebu ked the wind and the raging o f wate r and they ceased and the re was a calm.( S he said if that is p oss ible, this als o is possible .) A s imilar func tion is attrib uted to the Maruts of the Ve das , Aswins, Mut or As ta rte and Manimekhalai.This is a livin g t radition in all ancient people of the se acoasts. Devi Kanyakumari, and velankanni are similar fe m ale princ iples in controlling the waves . El or Aila is another d eity wors hipped by Pho enicians.The In dian equivalent being kailapathy. As hrah h is consort is the Aas ara .T he El had a s ucce sso r called kham p ronounced Ham in semitic toun gues . For the Indian Kama or de si re is a b ad tendenc y wh ich ne ed s Thanu or bod y fo r its fulfillmen t. Ham o f the Phoenic ian is the male cou nte rpart of the human king as incarnation and his wi fe is T anit.The human race is s aid to be th e sons and d augh ters o f Ham and T an it for th e Pho enicians , o f Kama and his Rathy fo r an Ind ian (desire and body). One can fin d a parellel in the Phoenic ian o rigin of the universe and that of s amkhya p hilosophy , the oldest philosophical s ystem o f Ind ia. Acc ording to Phoenicians there was total c haos in the be ginnin g o r rath er darkness alone.The root cause for the u nivers e and the e ternal

167 soul alone existed in the primordial dark wate rs. T heir union (yoga) created a mode (Mut) in the shape of an egg.T he mut split to two, the sky and earth, as seen in the vedic/upanish adic /Egyptian cos mogony an d Biblical genesis.The sky gave birth to sta rs , wind s, clouds , rains , an d the earth to grass , god s, de mons and men. Men c reated work (karm a). From wo rk done e volved re ligio ns and worship o f ancestrs an d deitie s.T he family t ree of Mode is like this ROOT (MOOL A)+ETERNAL S OUL ..MODE(MUT H) SKY E ART H ST AR,WIND,CLOUD,R AIN GOD,DEMON,M AN,GR ASS WORK DONE RE LIGION,WORS HIP CONT INUAT ION OF L IFE . Mot or Muth is th e pearl o f the orient wh ich has the shape of an egg, an d also of the ea st.It is the pre cious gem that was created from the dark waters o f time an d o cean The Phoenicians erect a p illar in front of t heir te mple s and Ind ians als o do the same with pomp and sp lendour.Th is may be the relic o f the tote m pole of their ancestors .T he altar o f the Phoenic ians stand in the open space jus t like the s acrific ial sto ne of an Indian Go d.T he mo del of the Ugarith with the corridor and sanc tum sanctorum has s ome re semblance to the sanc tum sanctorum and the corridor around in an Indian temple , more than that of the Mycen ian Greece. The materials used for the con struc tion of th e t emples included s tone s , and the temple uten sils were made of brass , jus t as the traditional utensils of Sou th In dian temples. Pho enicians were e xperts in mercuric plating of mirrors and in tinplatin g. The y c alled tin kas thiram In old San skrit als o tin is called kas thiram, and in prakrith it is karuth eeyam. A s mith who does tinplatin g als o is known as kallayi jus t like a shipbuilder.In Ke rala expert tinplating workers a re called kollan or a karu van. All bronze ve sse ls are plated inside with tin, both in Pho enician and In dian temple s. Acc ording to the book of Kings (Hebrew) Phoenicians were o rname nt make rs .Acc ording to Plin y (XXX V1 -pg 65-149,) 2 5 the discovery was quite accidental.While he ating the sand on the se asho re ,with gl as s be ads or parals , the Phoenic ian s obtained some trans parent c rys tals an d this later de veloped into the in tricate designmaking gold industry. The mirro rmaking o f Aranmula in keral a, the gold retrieval o f keralites from ri verb eds of Mal abar, and the intric ate d esigns of s pec ial gold ornamen ts the kerala workmen make were famo us from time imme mo rial.Aranmula is also famo us for t raining of rowing bo ats speedily by multiple rowers .

168 In all ancient civilizations , women were the first to start agriculture, to make mirror for viewing their beauty, and the ones who made cloths for covering their body. They made flower arrangements, painted on the caves and on floor using coloured sand or chalk or flower and leaf juices, made kolams on the floor .They made pots from riverbed mud when they wanted to fetch water home. Renuka, the consort of Jamadagni was an expert in this.And keralites are descendants of Renuka.The cowrie shell and bone ornaments also were invented by women who were conscious of their enhancement of beauty. Later on these cowrie shells became the primitive coins, to be replaced by silver and gold , both in ornaments and numismatics.The aboriginal ladies especially of Andaman and Nicobar, still are proficient in all such functions tracing our memory back to the dawns of human history. The cave paintings were first made by women who were left there for doing household duties or for childrearing while their men went out for gamehunting. Later on male children learnt it from their mothers and when they grew up the art in them also grew . Since women were pro ficie nt in all these we ge t ins tances o f Anasooya ,who could bring rains an d who could make the mos t exqu is ite gold ornamen ts, Lopamud ra who kne w the most c omplicated mathematic al design and magical s quares called Panchadasi, or s ric hakra, e tc.The Aswins are cons ide red as twin s ,but one of them was a female.T his is shown by the two intertwin ed serpents, one of them a fem ale, re pre sen ting the m. The mural paintin gs in India a re very fam ou s. The y paint th e temple walls (as th ey did on the caves) with plant p igmen ts , and pigments de rived from v arious shells, grou nd finely and coloured.Similar practic e was the re amon g the Phoenicians.The Pho enicians had mural paintin gs with b lue and orange plant pigments which the y used to co lour the ir clothes also.T he y u sed Mure x,a t ype of mo llusk fo r brown co lour , coccus ilic is -an insect fo r red co lou r and lo tus roots for ye llow. In this wa y ,in e veryth ing they re semble Ind ian s ,be cause both we re Atlan teans and both were the same people, the most ancien t group of humans who are s till a living re ligio n in Ind ia.The prese rvation of this

169 fo r posterity,thu s b ecomes the responsibility o f no t only the In dians but the en tire human race .Th is is the living le gacy and biological and cu ltural heritage o f the entire world to be prese rve d as the mos t sac red fo r the entire hu man rac e.

Language

EARLY Brahmi- is given above.BELOW SEE LATER Brahmi with The early Brahmi

The early Brahmi is seen above.Below seen later Brahmi with

170

1.consonents

2.VOWEL INDICATION

T h e B ra h mi a lp ha b et i s the a nces to r of mos t of th e 4 0 mod ern a lp ha b ets of Ind i a a nd of k hmer a n d T ib eta n. Ara ma i c a nd p h oen icia n s a lso us ed a s i mi la r a lp ha b et s how i ng the commo n a nce stry of la ng uag es . It w a s us ed to w ri te a va ri ety o f la ng ua g es , in clud i ng Sa n sk ri t a nd P rak rit. T h e e a rli est k now n i nsc ri p ti on s in the Bra hmi a lp ha b et a re th ose of K in g A sok a (c.2 70 -232 BC ), thi rd mona rch o f the Ma uryan d yn a sty. T h e w ri ti ng of v ed a wa s n ot d o ne a nd i t w a s a lwa y s ora lly tra ns mitted a n d tex ts w ere on pa lmlea fs a nd cloths w hi ch w ere zea lo usly prote cte d b y ea c h G u ru k ula a nd no t ci rcu la ted b u t ta u g ht to a ll chi ld ren w ho d esi re d to le a rn them .T h e ma teri a l o f w ri ti ng b e ing c lo th a nd p a lmlea f thi s ha d to b e rew ri tte n a nd k ep t b y g e nera tion s of G uruk ula a nd p re served .T he a p p ea ra nce of a lp h ab et i n IV C /H a ra p pa n s how how the p eo p le c ommuni ca ted the id e a s a t a mun d an e lev el w i th p eo p le w ho d id nt k now thei r la ng ua g es a nd p ro ced ure s b y commo n si g ns .

Notable features

The s tructure of the Brahmi alphabet is s imilar to that o f mode rn Indian alp habe ts: each letters re p res ents a consonan t with a inhe ren t vowe ls /a/. Othe r vowels were indicated using a varie ty o f diacritic s an d separate lette rs . Lette rs are gro uped ac cordin g to the wa y t hey are pro nounced. Many letters have more than one form .

171
T h e d esc end a nts of th e B ra hmi a lp ha b et i ncl ud e : Be nga li .De va naga ri,G uja ra ti ,G urmu k hi ,Ka nna da ,K hmer,Ma la ya la m,O ri ya ,S i nha l a ,Ta mi l,T elug u a nd T i b eta n. T h e s crip t f ro m Ind i a b eca me th e mo the r of th e la n g ua g es i n the fa r ea st a lso .S ee the fa mily tree of la ng uag es b elow .T hi s sh ow s ev id ently tha t a ll the ea ste rn la ng uag e s w ere d eri ved fro m Bra hmi a nd a ll th e w esternla ng uag es w ere d eriv ed from p hoe nic ia n .Now the q ues ti on to b e a nsw ered i s w he the r Bra hmi o f In d ia o r p hoe ni cia n of th e w estern s cho la rs w a s the fi rs t to ev olv e.T he a n sw er g iv en b y ma ny h is toria ns i s tha t the p h oen ici a n la ng uag e ca me to In d ia fro m Eg yp tia n s a i lo rs .Bla va ts ky th in k s th a t b oth evo lv ed from a co mmon Atla n tea n s to ck .W ha t I thi nk is tha t ,th e la n g ua g e wa s Bra hmi in orig ina l w hi ch p e op le of b oth the w e st a n d e a st use d ,b eca u se b o th w ere ch ild ren of th e sa me G od ,Bra hma ,the p eop le o f the e a st w e re su ra s a nd th e p e op le of th e w est w e re ca lled a su ra s (a zoraz i s a corrup ted v ers io n o f thi s w ord ) a n d w hen Atla nti s (A tha la n th um i s th e p la ce in Ind i a n sc ri p ture s w here th e a su ra s li ve-the e nd p o int o f A th a la m li ter a lly )w a s lo st ,the la ng uag e su rv ive d in Ind i a ,a n d the ea st,a n d thi s w a s la te r red is cov ered b y the w e st. T h is p rove s tha t th ere w a s o nly one la ng uage a n d one cu lture thro ug h out the w orld a t the b e g i nni ng ,a nd la ter the fa mily tree of the la ng ua g e b ecame so co mp li ca ted a nd d is ta nt th a t th ey b ec a me d iss imi la r,yet on e w ho w a nts to s ee th e onen ess a nd th e tota li ty o f the e n ti re hu ma n ra ce ca n s ti ll s ee th e si mi la riti es re ta i ned .T h e term B ra h mi is b e c a u se it is mother G o dd e ss .T he te rm p ho eni ci a n is b eca use i t is rela te d to the ra ce of se rp e nts / Ana ntha ,Va s uk i etc .W hen Bi b le co ns id ere d a ll k now led g e and a ll w ome n a ss ocia ted w ith it a s si n,the p ho eni cia n ra ce d i sap p ea red mys te ri ous ly from ea rth ,fea ring p ros ecu ti on a nd w i tc hhunti ng .T hi s i s w ha t h a pp e ned to the ra ce,a nd i nci d e nta lly thi s i s w ha t ha pp e ned to the d i vi ne b lood a nd p rog eny of J esu s chris t a lso,w ho s a id , ye b e w i se lik e a s erp ent .The story of th e H oly g ra i l ha s s o much to thi nk a b o ut a nd u nd ersta nd ,for the s cie n ti fi c ,a nd tru th-o ri ented p eo p le i nte re sted in the hi s to ry a n d g ro w th of c ons cio usn ess a nd p ow er g a mes a nd sp i ri tu a lity o f th e h uma n ra ce.T he p ow ergame s w in a nd th e sp i ri tu a lis ts a re ma rg ina li se d .C hri st w a s ma rg i na li sed w h en chris ti a ni ty a nd c hurch w on thro ug h the R oma n e mp ire who cruci fi ed C h ri st. .T he mys te ri ous d i sa pp ea re nce of the ho ly g ra i l a nd the p ho eni ci a n k now le dg e sy stem into ob liv io n wa s the res u lt o f the R o ma n chu rc h a nd p ow e rg a me of emp ero rs ,a nd not b y C hris t.

172

173

Du ri ng Asoka s re ig n there w ere 4 4 lette rs i n B ra h mi.In p h oeni ci a n a lp ha b et th ere a re on ly 2 2 lette rs.S ep a ra ted b y times pa c e the e a rly la ng uag e b ecame so mu ch d ev ia ted from orig i na l d ue to the cr ea tiv e a ctiv ity of th ose w h o u sed i t in th e ea s t.W herea s the la ng ua g e whi ch ha d mo ved ou t in to th e w e st,w i th i ts i nfa ncy ha vi ng only 22 lette rs p ersi s te d li k e th a t fo r cen tu rie s w ithou t muc h a ltera ti on a n d the En g li sh ,the most m o d ern la ng ua g e from p hoe ni cia n sti ll ha ve on ly 2 6 lette rs, jus t 4 more tha n th e ori g i na l mo the rla ng ua g e.W h en ,the la ng uag e e volved more in the ea s t i t b eca me 5 1 let te rs i n mo st Ind i a n la ngua ge s,44 of As oka ns e ra +7 .T he ev olu ti on in the ea s t a nd w e st folo w ed i nd ep end ent of e a ch othe r,the En g li sh k eep ing the re se mb la n ce to the ori g i na l p h oenici a n(th ere b y Bra hmi ) sc ri p t eve n tod ay,a s sh ow n i n the co mp a ris on b e low .In the fo rei g n s oi l,si nce the la n g ua g e ca me fro m else w here i t w a s ca lled th e la n g ua ge of th e serp en ts (p h a ny i s a h ood ed serp en t)w herea s i n its b i rthp la c e i t w a s c a lled the la ng ua ge of G o d or Bra hma .Bra hmi i s th e femi ni ne of B ra h ma ,the tw i n se rp e nt. In the ea rly s ta g es o f d ev elop ment e a ch letter w a s a p ic tog ra p h rep res entin g on e o r more i d ea s.In a n ci ent S u meri a ,T I(p ro nou nce Ta i)mea ns li fe a s w e ll a s a n a rro w .If you d raw a n a rrow b o th the id e as a re ex p res sed .T h e use of a p i cture to ex p res s a n id ea is c a lled R i b hu s.By th is method o ne ca n red uc e the nu mb er of le tte rs.F or e x a mp le th e p hoe ni cia n symb ol s ta nd s for a hoo d ed na aga ,a P ho eni cia n in d i vid ua l,a nd fo r p hoe ny.T hi s p i ctog ra ph i n Bra hmi sta nd s for th e lea rne d ma n (ri sh i,muni ) th e a sc eti c p ro tec te d b y a h ood ed serp en t or th e na ag a ,or th e t ra velin g naa g a cla n o f ro y a lty w ho ha s tak en to a s ce ti ci s m a nd lea rni ng .P hoeny a nd the Isa mea ns th e H ig h G od a mong the na a ga tri b es .T h e s ymb o l is the yo g ada nd ca rri ed by the a s cetic s ,th e yug a dan d or th e a x i s of time,a nd h ence w i th d i vi ne p ow ers .T he na a ga se a fa rers b ei ng sta rga z ers k new th e a steri sms , y ug a s , k a lpa s , a n d the co ncep t of ti meles sne ss a n d h enc e thi s sy mb ol.T h is s ymb ol inv erted i s the Ay o r yu ,o f Bra hmi ,a nd the ro ya lty b e lo ng s to the lin ea g e o f Ay or Ay us a nd to ya d a va . AY ,or ya d ava s w ere rulin g the k e ra la and ayk ud y wa s th ei r a bod e a cco rd ing to o ld hi s tori a n s,a nd a yk ud i is i d en ti fi ed a s the sou the rnmo st p a rt of Ind ia n su b co nti nen t.T hi s is the Y -na a ma s ig n jus t li k e the U n a a ma s ig n o f Va is hnava i tes a s sho w n b y Ask o Pa rpola in hi s stud y o f Ind us sc ri p ts . T h e A of Eng li sh a nd tha t o f Bra hmi a n d P hoe nic ia n a re the sa me ,b u t for the sli g ht c ha ng e in d i re cti on .I t is a p i ctog rap h for a rrow .(a s thra ,a mp u )a n d a nd a n a c t of s end i ng a n a rrow (a itha l i n T a mi l)As tra a ls o me a ns a stra l o r re la ted to s ta r.A mp u or a n p u a lso mea n s lo ve.T herefore i f th e tw o sy mb ols of a rro w s i n B ra h mi a nd P hoen ic ia n a re b roug h t to g ether,fa ci ng ea ch oth er ,i t d e notes love,tw i ns a nd a sw ins . Bra hmi a nd P hoeni cia ns A tog ether ma k e th e tw o As w ins .(sy mb ol o f As w in s)a nd th e fi rst a steri sm of A sw i ni,in A ri es(Aja o r Bra hma )w here the 2 fis hli k e s ta rclusters fa c e ea ch o the r ,the fi rs t b orn o r unb orn Aja -a ll the se a re rep res ented b y tha t on e let te r. If Eng li sh la ng uag e d e ri ved d i rectly from G re ek th is w ou ld no t ha v e ha p p ened .In T a milsp eak i ng a rea s,T a i i s the mon th of S a g i tta rius ,(a ma n w ith a n a rrow a nd b ow )re p re sen ts Vi sh nu ,a s Dh a nua nta r.It i s q ui te p o ss ib le th a t th e G ree k W ord T a i,a nd the T a mi l w ord Ta i for the month c ould ha v e b een

174
d e ri ved from th a t mea n in g .T ha i b eing the fi rst mon th of the T a mi l ca lend a r.T his p oi nts to the fa ct tha t the P ho eni cia ns w e re a Ta mi l s p ea k ing p e op le p ro fi ci ent i n Bra hmi a nd S a nsk ri t i n i ts ea rli es t form. O ne p eculia ri ty o f the T a mil i s th a t i t use s the vo w els in p lenty a nd on ly s oft co nso na n ts a re the re unli k e a ny o the r Ind ia n la n g uag e.In a n y o ri g i na l la n g uag e sy stem,jus t li k e th e voca b ula ry of a chi ld ,vow e ls a nd soft co nso na nts a pp ea r firs t.But ,i n the Eg yp tia n la ng uag e the re is a v ery p eculi a r th ing ,w h ich a nyone w i ll b e s urp ri se d to notic e.In it v ow els a re ab s ent.In Bra hmi ,b oth v ow els a nd co nso na n ts a re the re.T hi s ob s erva tio n s hou ld na tura lly ris e the th oug ht,w hethe r Eg yp ti a n la ng uag e i s a na tura lly d ev elo p ed la ng uag e o r no t.Eg yp ti a n p i ctog rap h i s not a na tura lly d e velop ed la ng ua g e b ut i s a ad op ted la ngua ge from some o the r la n g ua g e i s th e conc lu si on.At th e s a me ti me w e fi nd ce rta in le tters in the P hoe ni cia n,Eng li sh a nd T amil la n g ua g es sh ow i ng th em to b e na tura lly d ev elop ed la ng uag es w i th b oth con sona nts a nd

vow els.e g :E o f Eng li sh la ng uag e i s of P h oenici a n s a nd of Ta milia n s re s e mb le e ach othe r b ut th e d ir e ction s a re a lte red .sh owin g the ir or ig in fr om a s in g le s our ce . Ev ery h is toria n ag ree tha t th e E g yp ti a n p i cto g ra p h is b orrow ed b y the s emi tic tri b es of P a lestin e a nd th a t th e H eb rew s crip t is the li nk b e tw ee n E g yp ti a n p i ctog rap h a nd the G reek a lp ha b et.H eb rew a ls o ha s 22 let ters li k e the p h oenici a n,a nd h a s no vow els.T herefore ou r a rg umen t is a p p lica b le here a lso .T h e b orrow i ng wa s fro m p h oen icia n s w ho ha s g iv en th em o nly thei r co nso nents a nd k ep t the vow els s ecret ,s o tha t they k ep t the se c re t of orig in of the la ng u age to thei r la nd ,a nd thi s w a s co nsc io usly d one s o tha t th e g e nera ti on s of w ou ld b e sc hola rs w ill b e ab le to tra ce the ro ute co rrec tly .T h is wa s the re a so n for k eep i ng t he se cre t of th e sea tra d e ro ute a lso ,thou g h the re wa s a d e fe nsi ve motiv e a s w ell. T h e w o rd Ma y im us ed in s emitic p ictog rap hs is w o rth me ntion ing .Ma yi m mea ns wa ter,a n d i n In d i a n la ng ua g es i t i s moth er a nd i llus io n (maa ya ).T he se mitic s d raw a curved line d enotin g wa te r fo r thi s w ord . T he firs t letter of mother a nd wa ter(M,W )s til l re semb les thi s le tte r b ut u p si d e d ow n.(mirro ri mag e )In Ind ia sa mk hya p hi losop hy hold s tha t ma tte r evo lve d from w a ter.(li fe in d eed c a nno t ex i st w i thout w a ter a nd mother.)Ma yi m i s co mmon in Eg yp tia n a nd P ho eni cia n p i ctog rap h s.E urop ea n h is to ri a ns thin k tha t th e P hoe ni cia ns go t thi s w ord from s emi ti cs , a nd fro m them i t w a s tra nsfer red to G reek .

BH A , , T H A a nd K A ( + )of B ra h mi g iv es a no th er clue. Ind i a n s id e nti fied z ero a s s ymb o l of eternity ,the celes ti a l na aga i nte rtw in ed on itse lf,a n d swa llo w ing its ta i l.T hi s i s not emp ty sp a ce b u t a ma nda la or fi eld o f rev erb er a ti ng ene rg y o r chi t a n d

175
i s the on ly tru th or sa th for a H in d u a nd i s b lis s of ni rv a na .T hi s i s Bra hma w ith hi s p ow e rp ri nci p le s ak thi a s a d ens e Bin d u ,t he fe ma le a nd ma le p ri nci p le sh iv a sa k th y or yi n ya n .T h e P ra nava O M .or o mega .T hi s i s the a na ntha or the eterna l s erp ent o n w a ter,o r ma yi m.T he zero w ith a c ent ra l p oi nt a lso re p re sen t th e e g g or Bra hma nda from w hi ch ev ery thi ng s p ri ng s a s if fro m a mothers w o mb .T his s p he re w hen mad e i nto a s q ua re mak es sp a ce or the ti mes p a c e c ontin uum(Bha )a n d K A S HO WS THE 4 CO R NER S O R T H E DIR ECT IO NS W H ICH DEVE LOP AS A R ES U LT OF R EL AT IVE PO S IT IO N OF T H E V IEW ER . .T he Eg yp tia n p ictog ra p h for the le tte r p ha (firs t letter of P hoe nic ia ns )i s a wa v y fi g ure w ith a s erp ent h ea d ,the w av y movement d e notin g ma yi m or wa ter,a n d the co nce p t of a se rp e nt liv ing a nd comi ng ou t of th e w a te r,or na viga tion o f w a te r is i n i t.In I nd i a a lso th e na ag aa s a re a s soc ia ted w i th wa ter.T h e n a ag ama tha ca rry ing h er tw in so n s or tw in c hild ren a nd the tw i ni ng fig u re of 8 p a ttern o f na ag aa s a re th us a g eold from the d a w n o f ci vi li za tio n. T h e tw o li ne fo rmi ng th e K a of b ra hmi ,the 2 serp en ts i n the med ica l emb lem,th e 2 i d en ti ca l a rrow s ,w est a nd eas t fa cin g each o the r, tw o he mis p heres i nse pa rab le from e a ch o the r,a nd id a ,p ing a la of the huma n b od y w hi ch i nte rtw in e ,a l l re p re sen t the tw in na aga a s. T h e p a of Eg yp tia n a nd the B ha of B ra hmi a re si mi la rly se en.H a lf of th e Eg yp tia n P a mak es the P a of G ree k ,k a lda ya ,Etrus ca n a nd p ela sg ia n.T he other ha lf ma k es the P a of the T a mi lia n la ng uag e .F rom it b y g iv ing tw o sma ll h ea d s a t e a ch en d s th e Ma la ya lam Pa i s d erive d .T he P a of B ra h mi a nd P hoeni cia n a re tw o h ood ed sna kes w ritte n i n op p osi te d i rection s ,the sy mb ol of R a hu a nd k e thu or the no d es of the a s trono mers ,c ut i n to 2 b y Vi sh nu ,the one w h o d we lls in w a ter o n a n ete rna l serp en t.T ha t i s,Bra hmi a nd P ho eni cia n mak e s tw o h a lfs of a w h ole .U n les s w e re cog n iz e thi s fa ct th e q ua rre l b etw een the ra ces for i n tellec tua l sup rema cy w i ll n ever b e over. O ne w ho k now s the tru th of e tern ity (the se rp e nt sy mb ol)i s a yog i a nd i s p rote cted b y a serp en t a s i n the p h oto g ra p hs o f jina ,Bu d ha ,sh iva ,V is hnu ,muruka ,a nd the d e vi i n Ind ia ,a nd the na ag a s ymb ol d e notes w is dom.Vya sa i n the Bh a ra tha reci te s lo ng a nd p res ti g io us na aga line ag e of Ind ia .Ma d ame Bla va tsk y is therefo re rig h t w hen s he w ri te s :N aa g aa s a re d es cri b ed b y the orie nta li s ts a s a mys ter io us p e op le w hos e la n dma rk s a re found ab und a ntly i n Ind ia to thi s d a y .(sec ret d octri ne vol 4 .6 9 -7 0 .) 2 6

176

Fa mily tree of Bra hmi

A B

177

C D E F

H I K L M O P Q R S T U X Z

Among the old se mitic langu ages there were two t ype s,the no rthern canan and the sou the rn Arabic .In the canaan regions se veral se mitic inscrip tions have been discovered.About 20 of the se are said to be one s used in Egypt during Hyksoos period.And Hykso ss are foreign kings of

178 Egypt,probably th e Iksh awku race o f In dia and that is wh y the queen o f Egypt se nt an expedition to Pun t her coun try o f origin. The picture of a P hoenician scribe writing and a T hoth(p arrot ) dictating rings another be ll.The parrot or Su kha,th e son of Vyasa and the scribe Ganapathy ,and the parrot o f the fi rst Malayalam poe t who wro te Ramayana,an d the parro t o f th e devi learned in all a rts.Al l these are Indian conc epts and if it is adopted by the Phoenic ian ,the Pho enician is In dian. The extinct language of the North cannan kno wn as Ramsham RA was re lated to P hoen ician,an d the half picto rial inscrip tion of abo ut 10 piece s belonging to the firs t Phoen ician book Byblos(fro m which Bib le got its name)is se en in the tomb of Akh iram(BC 1300 -1000)AND T HE W ISH OF Arwas in C yp rus (BC 900).Old Biblia (Heb rew)o f BC 700 100 0 and MOB,AMMON,EDAM languages ,an d als o Aramaic ,the language of the wande ring tribe s of BC 1 400 were Ph oenician.This co mmon origin of all the lan guages from t he same source ,i f we know an d understand,we will unde rs tand that the en tire world and its inhabitants are ch ildren o f the s ame God and have a c ommon an cestryand everyone sho uld live in harmony and peace. The pictographs were used not only for communication but also for ornamental decoration and painting and for the pure aesthetics.This common practice of the Phoenician/Indians (Hindu)is finding its zenith in Indian sculpture and arts.Indian pictographs of Mohanjodaro and Harappa have a minimum of 1000 years of gap from the Brahmi inscriptions of Asoka.Historians cannot explain the reason for this long silence.The Brahmi and the ideograms developed from the earliest ancestors by a very long and slow modifying process .The simple Lothal lipi is the forerunner of Brahmi and the process slowly continued to Asokas time.In China also the a simultaneous development of ideograms happened.Ideograms are suited especially for languages which have many meanings for a single word.Indian languages are of this kind.Therefore the learned Naagaa tribes(Phoenicians of India)cleverly used it as a secret code for communication .The pun and the sandhyabhaasa,the radhamangalabhasha had their forerunner in the Braj bhaasha during Krishnas time

179 (called Vanderi bhaasha).Just take the word Mathanga.It means a Rishi,a chandaala of low birth,a serpent,an elephant ,and Mathanga also denotes the 8 elephants on the 8 sides of the universe,and hence an octagon,the one on the SE side (denoted by Sabarimala ).So if you draw a sage,an octagon,snake or elephant ,a person who knows his Amarakosam(Sanskrit lexicon)well as well as his countrys traditions and prakrit languages will get the secret meaning given by the picture.But the one who doesnt know it just use it for communication.Hence the key is with the traditional knowledge.This fact made the difference for the west and the east.For the east Mathanga can be a Mattang,or web of interlocking sticks with 8 corners,demonstrating all the basic patterns of the seawaves,with which a seafaring person(in Polynesian islands still used)can cross thousands of miles of ocean.It is an instrument (yanthra in Indian language)with which boys learn to navigate over trackless wastes of the ocean by studying the pattern of deflected waves,and it is called a Machayanthra(fish-instrument)in astronomy of ancient India with which one know the direction-a primitive compass.The 8 Mathanga (elephant)guarding the world ,the 8 directions of the globe identified with the help of a compass merge here.But when used by a musician the meaning is different.In this way the same word has different meanings and the time,place,use of the word and the accompanying pictographs give us the real meaning which has to be deciphered . Ast ro nomer Varahamihira 2 7 has give n in detail the construc tion of a mach ayanthra or comp ass .In s ri yanthra ,the math ematical enigma o f the Indian s,we c an see all the principles unde rlying all the kno wled ge of the world and it is the perfec t aes the tic yanthra wh ich s hows the proportions of b eauty as the golden ru le(suvarn a)o f T hripurasu ndari. In China the square is pronounc ed as a fan g.If th e square is writte n afte r the letter T hu,the pronounciation is still fang bu t the meanin g is a place .The 6 lettering in Chin a ,in which you draw 6 p arallel line s one

180 und er the other,creates 64 le tters.T his is the s ame principle in which Indians derive their 64 arts from the s hadc hakra(wheel o f 6).Sh adch akra is a hexagon.In oc tagon,and in dodec ahed ron are the ae sthetics of the en tire universe and beyond.The Indian thanthra(means method)of en joying the beau ty of the multitudes of universes within us an d beyond as the bo dy of T ripurasundari is a s uperior wa y o f attaining trans cendental bliss.The Chinese b ook of mag ic Ic hin g also may be for this purpose,I p res ume.The le tters in such yanthras s how a fundamental ide a rather than a mere lette r. The Phoenicians , ke pt some of the sec rets o f the ir kn owledge systems and spread the most importan t mess ages o f sharing the w ealth an d knowledge to the world in a frie ndly c ommerc ial and eco nomic way.Why did they co mmun icate s ele ctively?wh y d idn t they allo w others to come he re,while they went there and did commerc e and trad e?Why were they afraid of others reaching th eir n ative lands ?Why did the y always kept the socalled pirot warsh ips ne ar the shores so that an y foreign s hip coming there will be sunk to the bottom?why did they sink the ir own ship s and loose th eir lives by doing such suicidal ac ts when it was su re th at they will be taken pris oners by an alien people?Why did they ke ep the monsoon winds and the route of the se atrade a s ecret till the time of Chris t?(in the fi rs t cen tury AD).What made them disclose the sec ret at th at parti cular pe riod?He re is the importanc e o f Christ.Hippalos (even if s uch an imagin ery navigato r existed at all ) could never have guessed th e secret searoute,unless a pe rson c alled Je sus Chris t was in d ange r of persecution by the Roman church in that moment of h is tory.T hat is a sto ry beyond comprehe nsion to the modern world whic h we igh an d me asure eve rythin g in the crucible o f mo ney an d its comforts .But for a patriotic an d righteous naaga trade r and ro yal ris hi ,it was a di ffe re nt situ ation. Why do I think th at the peop le of India we re so patriotic at tha t time.It is n ot a fragmen t of m y im agination.An d the concep t that the foreign ru lers sho uld ne ver be allowed th e secret tradero ute to India was not a se lfis h o ffs hoot of th e P hoenician/In dian traders either.They knew th at i f the y c ome the en tire balan ce o f the coun try will b e los t and righteou sne ss(dharma)will be traded for m oney and patriotism will be lost fore ver.It was fo r this reason,for thousands and thous ands o f years of history the In dians kept the ir trad e route a sec ret ,and ye t es tab lished trade with every nook an d corne r of the world.Bu t it was fo r the s ake of up holdin g the dharma o f rescueing a g reat Guru o f the world th ey riske d e ven th at an d such patriotis m and dharma and kno wled ge is Indias legacy and th e wo rld legacy o f sp iritual e volution pos sible for a human race .This was unders tood by the earl y J ewish Chris tians who came to Malab ar in itiall y and the y learne d the Brahmi/Phoenician lip i from he re an d this later de veloped into the wes tern lan guages .Brahmi and Phoenic ian are ess entially the s ame as I have demons trated above.

181

Li fe is an active eq uilib rium be tween a living thin g and its en vironmen t.Man ,ju st like any othe r living thing on earth ,has to live in h armon y with nature ,e njoying it and nourishing th e fire o f nature within.S ome peop le th ink that s urvival o f fittes t is the aggres sive behaviour by which one has to subdue the oth ers .Bu t Regard fo r others as a principle of actio nwhich th e Ox ford dic tionary define as altruism is more important in th e s urvival of the human race.The su rvival o f gene rations of human race s depend upon that.There is a bird called lapwing ,which p retend s as if i t is injure d and does not move ,so that it is kille d b y the attacking eagle,and the children get time to escape.He re th e mo the r is the fitte st.yet it does no t survive.The fittes t sac ri fice its li fe fo r th e p rotection o f the weak.T his be haviour is not a foolis h action .Passe rine birds make a loud noise when it spo ts a enemy a round,and by th is the ene my no tices the bird and kills it.Bu t the cry is a wa rning to others to escape.T his s acrifice is a type o f protection of its racial ge nes .(T he theory of e volution .John Mayn ard smith.Cambrid ge university press .Can to 1993) 2 8 Here we c an see two types of genes in a bird. 1.the gene one .which gives a warnin g c all and get s killed but allow the racial gen es to s urvive.(here the survival o f the fittes t gen es happen) 2.the gene which keeps quite and e scapes allo wing all others of its race to d ie.(T h is on e is the s urvival o f the fittest according to so me ) But every race is proud of the first type of gene.The patriotism of Phoenician/Indian people were the typical example of the first type of altruistic genes.it was this behaviour which made them risk their own lives and those of their race,to protect a gene which they thought best for the mankind,but It was this very patriotic gene which attracted the foreign invaders later. On 7.9.1898,the re was a dinne r arrange d for Lo rd Curzon,in the Royal socie ty club.In that ,he made a historic speech,in which he clearly said that the interest the British had in Egyp t,Constantinople,Pers ian gulf,Afric a,Afgan istan,Pamir,siam ,n orthern provinces,and Ch ina was just that they were the gate ways to the great land of India.T he spe ech ends thu s praising the patriotism of th e Indian race,which I quot e in en tirety,jus t to show that the Indian rac e h as th at ge ne right from the be ginning of h is tory at le ast u ntil the British rule ,and it is still in us . I quo te Lord Curzon : I h ave learnt some thing of the character and the temperaments of the native trib es .These wild clansmen h ave an individu ality that is entirely their own.We h ave so me times ,I ma y e ven say o ften,been compelled to fight them.We have neve r fou ght them gladly and we have always s heathe d the swo rd with ple asure.For there

182 is a m an lines s in th eir p atrio tism ,an d a love of independence in their blood th at is akin to our own.If I we re as ked what appears to me to b e the sec ret o f pro per treatment of th ose trib es ,o r o f orien tal rac es in ge neral,I would reply th at it cons ists in tre ating them as if they were men of like c omposition with ourselves .I do not mean to sugge st that they have the same views ,th e s ame scruples ,or s ame percepts or s ame codes as ou rse lves.In many instances the d iame trically o ppos ite is the case.But there is a common bond o f m anhood b etwe en us,th e ele ment of the human in humanity which holds us together.and it is th e tru e link of u nion .It is the re cognition of that bond and the sen se of fellowsh ip th at it enge nders thathave bee n the secre t of the success o f every great fro ntier o fficer that we e ver have had.(p ge 13.spe eche s of Lord Curzon of Kedleston viceroy and Governor general o f India.1 892 -1901.Culcutta,Thacke r,spink and co 19 01.) 2 9 Keeping this bond for s everal millennia ,t he Ind ian s eers and ro yal people and the ir Pe rump itakumutharayaas lived from the dawn of time ,from the time o f the Brahma and from tha t time the langu age of Brahmi (s ynon ym o f saraswathy the Goddes s of learnin g with a lotus like se rpenthood beh ind he r head )also existed.The 16 pe talled lotus ,the 8 petalled lotus and a th ousandpe talled lotus show the ab ilities o f the hu man brain in volved in the pursuit of Goddess of kno wled ge in he r different att ributes an d it is this hooded n aagaas or yogins c once rned only with aqu iring the truth absolute who we re th e fi rs t fo re fathers o f the hu man rac e.We,the entire human race has to re cogniz e this and lo ve our race all ove r the globe and live in harmony with nature .T h is is the message o f his tory.If we ignore this me ssage the entire human race will be des troyed and the ea rth will die a natural de ath .T his should no t be allowe d.Hence,listen to the mess age of love,harmony,peace,oneness o f the e ntire creation,fro m th e ancient land of India.

SYMBOL OF LE ARNING. The caduceous rod with twin se rpents is th e s ymbol o f all knowled ge both in Indian and western ancient knowledge systems ,as we have seen in the ancient scriptures ,a rts and sc iences . Who were these twin s erpents o f Astarte or Merc ury or o f Saambh a ,the s on of Krishna ,or o f As wins ?How th ey were represented in the Budh is t texts ?How did it beco me tabbo in the later Christian sc riptu res ? Cus tor and Polux (kaksheevan and puru damsas) o f Greek an d Sanskrit texts exist as As waka and punarvasu ka in Budh is t works as seen in the cave 6 o f Ajan tha.It is from the time of the Budh a that the se rpents (n aagaas) we re considered as sin .T he reas on is , the people of th e south India we re ac tually n aagaas and to spread Budh ism the monks(not th e Budha) o f the Budhis t order de veloped a due l type of

183 re lationsh ip with the m an d made convers ion s .At pre sent ,the his to rians think that the re vival o f Hinduism in 8 t h c en tury was b y persecution of the Budhists and th at the naaga figure s where ver they find they attrib ute to the Budh is t /jainis t influ ences.T he re al th ing is that both Budh a and Jina were g reat thinke rs an d they be lon ged to the gre at naaga dyn ast y itself and the doctrines o f these great thin kers of the time bec ame part o f th e local traditions of earlier existin g thought processe s.T he socalled monks when the y forme d an ins titutionalized re ligion we re ac tually doin g d is servic e to th is great t raditio n,b y occupying the temples ,ge ttin g political and economic p rotection and they were making the great temples a place of po litical po wer.This happened not du ring Budhas time,but du ring the reign o f Asoka and afte rwards ,jus t as it h appened afte r the formatio n o f the Chris tian church in 300 AD in Rome .The s piritual traditio ns and political trad itions we re linke d in Ind ia from the po int o f vie w o f d harma o nly ,and te mple s func tioned as the cente rs of s ocial ac tivit y we re e ven the king was ju st a praja o f Go d .T his changed with money and couplin g o f re ligion with political power an d e ven in mod ern India ,where the numbers of c ertain religiou s groups in ce rtain regions de termine the votes ,th is coupling of po litics to religious se ctarianism continues which is de trimen tal to the n ation as a whole.The corre ct und ers tanding of facts and the cultural h istory o f our ge ographical unit should h elp us ,In dians,to unders tand our history and p reh is tory be tter and to use it for national integration an d for lokakalyana is the mes sage I want to co nvey thro ugh this boo k. My sojourn thro ugh the corrid ors of time had tau ght me only this lesson.Human rac e wh ere ver bo rn ,wh ate ver language spoken ,is es sen tially a unified whole ,i f we listen to our inne r voice and to our dharma and this understanding is e ssential for world peace.United we stand and d ivided we fall and des troy our own race is a less on one should learn before de struc tion/wars s ets in .Let us make a uni fied effo rt to think and act toge the r for glob al und ers tanding and peace .Loka samastha sukhino bhavanthu:

Refere nces : Egypt,Malabar 1.Logans Malabar Manuel Vol 1 Asian educational series 2.Khanjanadarsana .Brihad Varahee samhitha of Varahamihira 3.White Ibis.Oxford dictionary 4.Indian antiquary vol 32.W.R.Philip

184 5.Bhavishyapuranam 6.Keralakavya .Kunjukuttan Thamburan 7.She was queen of Egypt.Winifred Holmes.G.Bells and sons 8.Prophets and predictions.The history of predictions from Babylon to Wallstreet.Richards Lewensohn 1961 9.Oxford publication of Arabic text by Thomas Hyde 1767.Quoted in unpublished notebook of NalapatNarayanamenon 10.The apostle Thomas in India according to Acts of Thomas.T.N.Farquhar.Manchester .G.Gabriele,Louvain.Ed Jacob Vellian .Syrian church series.1972.q .Abbots sind pp 103. 11.Secret doctrine.Madame Blavatsky .Theosophical society 12.Louigi Paretti 13.Modern Review July 1918 pp105-106.Ramaprasad chouda 14.H.C.P.Bell C.C.S.(retd)Ceylon antiquary and library registers vol 2 part 3.pp 204,plate XX Duwegala No:1. 15.Thovary caves scripts comparison with Ahmes papyrus Dr Suvarna Nalapat Kottakkal Aryavaidyasala souvenir 16.Logan Malabar Manual Vol 1 Asian educational series 17. 1.Kings 11:5 18.Walker .1983 pp 253-54 19.Psalms.82:1-7 20.Proverbs 8:1-4 21.Mk 1:9-11 22.Mt .3:13-17 23.Lk 3:21-22 24.Walker 1983.p253 25.Pliny XXX V1-pp65-149 26.secret doctrine.vol 4 ,69-70 Madame Blavatsky 27.Machayanthra in Varahamihira Panchasidhanthika NBS Kottayam Dr Suvarna Nalapat 28.The theory of evolution.John Mayward Smith .cambridge uty press.Canto 1993 29.Speeches of Lord Curzon of Kedleston .Viceroy and Governor General of India 18421901.Calcutta.Thacker,Spink and co .1901

185

Ch 8 MATHEMATICS Brihat Vaaraaaheesamhitha There are three sections to Indian astronomy. Hitherto, I had been discussing Panchasidhanthikathanthram which is the thanthra or method of calculating mathematically and logically the positions of celestial objects, the cosmic relationships and structure which is equivalent to modern astronomy and astrophysics. The second part is samhitha, which deals with the metereological observations of natural and planetary events .The text that I depend upon is the one with Hindi translation of Baladevprasad Mishra , son of SukhanandaMishra of Muradabad, 1 published by sree venkateswara steam press in Samvath 1997, saka 1862.(Now it is samvat 2054, saka 1919,Christian era 1997). If we consider that observation of natural and cosmic phenomena and its effects on people and nations was the first to develop and then only the logicomathematical explanations for them, samhitha is ancient to Thanthra in human history. (observations first , analysis and explanation last) In 1978-79 , I started to study Panchasidhanthika ,which was in the collection of my mothers uncle, sri Nalapat Narayanamenon. His disciple and my Jyothishaguru, Edappal sri soolapaaniwarrier told me that Nalapat used to call himself the maanasaputhra of Varahamihira and had all the 3 major works of varahamihira in his library. Hora was given to the disciple (himself) and warrier gave it for me to study .Thus it was Hora (astrology and its effects on individuals) that I studied first and then Panchasidhanthikathanthra, the logicomathematical aspects of its basis. Where is the other , the third major work, Brihath samhitha? In 1997, when my cousin was removing old books from her house, Sarvodaya, she found an old Sanskrit text in it, and gave it to me saying that this Sanskrit book might be of Uncle, and may be of use to Suvarna. Thus after 42 years of uncles death, this book surfaced from nowhere , just for me to read and understand. The translator calculates the time of varahamihira according to the yearly gathy of ayanam. He says from AD 147 (which is time of Hipparchus ) , 431 years before (in BC 284) was the time of Varahamihira and from it 1676 years before lived Parasara (BC 1960, a handwritten manuscript of Parasara I have seen in Theosophical society library ) He says that it is not merely by counting days, but by observing the signs in sky during sunset and sunrise (moon, stars, other planets, etc) and by the centers (sun) keelaka (light) and its chaaya (image) of brihatmandala and its coming and going that the ayana is determined which is a very very pertinent point observed by all the 5 sidhanthaas earlier said in the thanthra part. This means , when we say , the sun is now entering Karkitaka (cancer) or in Dhanishta star, etc is by looking at the group of stars seen with the sun during setting or sunrise. Another way is to look at the chaaya of earth, sun, moon, other planets etc one can say the relative position of sun, moon and earth and other planets. As well as the position of the kraanthibhedanabindu. This was explained in Panchasidhanthikathanthra. Bhattolpala

186 , the commentator of Varahamihira has quoted the words of Paraasara in his commentary. According to this from beginning of Dhanishta to first half of Revathy is sisira, from last part of Revathy to last part of Rohini is Vasantha, from beginning of Mrigasira to beginning of Aslesham is Greeshma, and from Aslesha to Hastha is Varsha. The zodiac is divided into 27 stars, each star with 13 amsa and 20 kala (now as 13 amsa 20 minutes) This division was done after several centuries of continuous observation .In vasantha rithu, the samarathradina on which part of zodiac the sun stands is called the vishuvat.It is Piscium or Revathy yogathara with Aswathy in Mesharasi in Indian calendar.In suryasidhantha it is 359 degree 50 kala in Revathy .Brahmaguptha records it as 360 degree in beginning of Mesha.The Dhruvaka, akshamsa of Parasara with the rithu and Ayanam are as follows. Beginning 293.20 353.20 53.20 113.20 173.20 233.20 End 353.20 53.20 113.20 173.20 233.20 293.20 Rithu sisiram vasantham greeshma varsham sarath Hemantham Ayanam utharayanam utharayanam utharayanam dakshinayanam dakshinayanam Dakshinayanam

In Varahamihiras time sisira started from 270 degree exactly .That is utharayana was exactly in first degree of Makararasi.The difference between Parasara and Varahamihira being 13 degree and 20 mts or one nakshathra avadhi, the translator calculates as 1676 years depending upon the figure of 5011 vikala of gathy of kranthipatha (fixed by western scientists of the time).The first varahamihira of Ujjain lived in this period and the second in AD 427. In Vangadesapanchangha in 1915 saka era beginning ayanam is 20.54.36 vikala or the same as that of Varahamihiras time. Rithu in Vangadesapanchangha (Table 2) Praaya 10 Pousha 10 Magha 10 Phalguna 10 chaithra 10.Vaisakham 10 Jyeshta 10 Ashadam 10 Sravanam 10 Bhadrapadam 10 Aswinam 10 Karthikam 10 Margasira Beginning Makara Kumbha Meena Mesha Rishabha Mithunam Karkitakam Simham Kanya Thula Vrischika Dhanu rithu Sisira Vasantha Greeshmam Varsham Sarath Hemantha Dakshinayanam Kraanthipaatha Manthavya Utharayanam Kranthipatha

187 Taking valsarikagathy as 54 vikala the Vangadesa jyothishis find 421 sakavarsha difference between varaha and suryasidhantha in 1394 years.Since India is a large country, observers in Bengal and in the extreme west of India have differences in rithubheda and in the sunsets and sunrises and hence two ayanamsa are in use in India. 1.22.53 2.22.37 Among the vangadesa calculations according to translator the purest is that of Bapudevasasthri and according to it, during the translators time ayanamsa is 22.7.24.If kranthipatha varshika valsarikagathy is taken as 501 vikala , varahamihiras time is 1592 years before, in sakavarsha 270, or samvath 405. During Hipparchus of Mishradesa, chithra yogathara was 6 amsa west of kranthipathabindu. Hasserl says it is 20 amsa 20 kala east of it. The difference is 26.24 or 1897 years. Hipparchus lived in AD 147. In AD 174 chithra was in 174 degree of zodiac. In time of suryasidhantha and varahamihira it is 6 degree east. Or kranthipatha and chithra were both in 180 degree zodiac. Therefore 431 years before Hipparchus was the time of Varahamihira and of suryasidhantha (modern). Before suryasidhantha of varahamihiras period there was praacheenasuryasidhantha, of several rishiparamparas. Parasara was in the rishiparampara of Brihadaranyakopanishad.Varahamihiras father Adityadasa belong to the suryasidhanthaparampara . In Brihad jathaka ,Varaha remembers 11 poorvasoori of his parampara. 1.Maya 2.Yavana 3.Manitham 4.Sakthy 5.Sathyan 6.Bali 7.Vishnugupthan 8.Devaswami 9.Sidhasenan 10.Jeevasarma 11 Prithuyasas About this he says, Jyothisha is the ancient samyaksaasthra and samkhya of Bhaaratha.(This is important because the samkhya was the most ancient of the six darsanaas and kanaada in his vaiseshikathanthra describes the correct meaning of samkhya and the difference of it from ordinary mathematical calculations) When it was studied by Mlecha and yavana even they became respectable.Which indicates that the quotes of Varahamihira of the yavanaguru does not indicate that he has received anything from them, but the fact that he knew the yavanas who had learned jyothisha from Bharatha and respected them for the effort and the knowledge they acquired which shows his nature as a fine human being. The fact that Mihira has been seen in the name of a Persian king who lived in AD 534580 (Bujur Guje Mehera) and that this king has translated Panchathanthra into Persian and in Panchathanthra Varahamihiras name is mentioned shows that Varahamihira lived before Panchathanthram period.

188 Table 3.Nakshathra positions in Suryasidhantha and Brahmaguptha Nakshathra and Kalpitharoopa S.S.Dhruva B.G Akshams their number ka Dhruvak a East west a

Aswini 3 Bharani 3 Krithika 6 Rohini 5 Mrigasira 3 Ardra 7 Punarvasu 4 Pushya 7 Aslesham 5 Magha 4 Poorvaphalguni 2 Utharaphalguni 2 Hastha 5 Chithra 1 Swathi 1 Visakham 4 Anuradha 4 Jyeshta 3 Moolam 11 Poorvashada 4 Uthrashadam 2

Thuragamukha Yoni Kshura Sakata Harinamukha Rathnam Guhagriha/Dhanus Baana chakra Guhagriha/palanqu in Sayya/bed sayya hastha Pearl,deepam pravaalam Thorana,chakra bali kunthala kroditha sayya hasthivilaasam

80 20 37-30 49-30 63 67-20 93 106 109 129 144 155 170 180 188 213 224 229 241 254 260

8 20 37-28 49-28 63 67 93 106 108 129 147 155 170 183 188 212.5 224.5 229.5 241 254 260

10 N 12N 40-30N 40-30 S 10 S 11S 6N N 7S 0N 12N 13N 11S 205 37 N 130N 1-44 S 4S 8.30S 50-30S 5S

Distance of yogathara from beginning of nakshathra 48N 40S 65 N 57 Equator 58 N 4 Equator 78S 76 Midle 94 equator 54 S 46N 50N 60 40 74 78N 64 Equator 14 equator 6 east 43 The middle star of poorvasha da Brightest star after poorvasha d After uthrashada middle After sravana

Abhijit 3

Thrikona

266-40

265

60N

Sravanam 3

thrivikrama

270

278

30N

Dhanishta 4

Mridanga

290

290

36 N

189 sheshapad a west 80 Ujjuala

Sathabhisham 100 Poorvabhadrapa da 2 Uthrabhadrapad a2 Revathy 32

vritha

320

yamala sayya Murajam

336 337 359.50

320 0-18S 0-20S 326 337 360

0.30S

240N 26 N 30

36 N 22N 79S

Total of 232 stars in 28 star clusters studied

Simsumaara

Table 4 Dhruvaka Akshamsa of some main stars

Nakshathra

suryasidhan tha Agastya-Canopus Dhruvaka 90 Akshamsa 80-87 Lubdaka-sirius 80 40S Agni,Vedas(Tauri) 52 8N Brahmahridaya(Kapila)Ca 52 ppella 30N Prajapathy delta aurigi 57 37N Aapaswase aapa: 180 Delta virginis 3

Brahmagup tha 87 77 SE

sidhanthasarvabho Grahalagh uma ava 76 S 80

86 40S 52 8-14 52 30-49 57 37-30 180 9

84-76 40S 57-4 8N 58-36 31N 56-53 31N 180 3

80 43 56 56 183 39N 3N

According to Saakalpasamhitha,akshamsa of saptharshi is as follows Krathu 55 N

190 Pulaha 50 N Athri 56 N Angirasa 57 N Vasishta 60 N Mareechi 60 N Pulastya 50 N In Brahmaguptas time chitra is in 183 degree zodiac and is only 3 degree different from Suryasidhantha and Brahmagupta lived in saka 421 ,about 215 years after second varahamihira .The view that Bharatha jyothisha did not know anything about ayanamsa before Aryabhatta is questionable.Just as there are different opinions in the varshaparimana and other scientific things among scientists ,there had been different views among ancient scientists too about Ayanamsa and all the important scientists right from Paithamahasidhantha,vasishta,parasara etc knew about ayanamsa .In vasishtasidhantha commentary vishnuchandra has said about the paribramana of the paridhi of kranthipatha.(revolution of the orbitary cycles were known).According to Aryabhata 2in a kalpa there are 4320000000 years and 1582237500000 stars rise in that time.or,so many days are there.In Brahmasidhantha it is 1582236450000.According to Brahmaguptha of Brahmasphutasidhantha this is accepted.Bhaskaracharya in sidhanthasiromani 3 also is of same opinion.Bhaskaracharya in his vaasanabhashya criticizes the view of the translators of suryasidhantha including that of some Arabic authors about the chapalaavastha of ayana asking:If only during suryasidhantha time is the ayanamsa accepted ,why not suryasidhantha speak of the revolution of the limit(paridhi)of nakshathrachakra (zodiac) which is mentioned in Agamaas? The questioning is o the commentators who have not understood suryasidhantha properly, not to suryasidhantha. Because, the nakshathrachakra paridhi paribramana is actually mentioned in suryasidhantha , which is unknown to the commentators of suryasidhantha. Thrimsat krituo yuge bhaanaam chakram praak parilambathe Thadgunaadbhadinaibhikthaadhyuganaadhyadavaapyathe Thadho sthrighnaa dasapthamsaa vigneyaa ayanaabhidhaa In one mahayuga 600 or 30X20 nakshathrachakra .In the abhilashithavarsha dina or ahargana is multiplied by 600 and divided by either bhoodina or vatsara ,and convert to bhuja ,and then multiply with 3 and divide by 10.We get ayanamsa. Another sloka used in India by Jyothishis for ayanamsaganitha is Yugeshtasathakrityo bhachakram praakvilambathe Thadguno bhoodinair bhaktho dhyuguno yanakhechara: This was translated by the Englishspeaking scholars of the time as: Multiply ahargana or number of mean solar days for which calculation is made ,by 600 and divide by product of 7 days in a yug.Of quotient take sine and multiply by 3 and divide by 10 to get ayanamsa. If we do the 2 methods given in the 2 slokaas

191 1 St sloka year 1997 1997X600=1198200 Bhoodina 1997X366=730902 1198200/730902=600/366=100/61=1 39/61 2nd sloka X x 600/7= quotient Sine of QX 3/10 If X is 366 366 X 600/7 =219600/7=31371 3/7 Sine of 31371 =0.8100508021 0.8100508021/10 X 3=0.2430152406 Sine 1=0.8414709848 This X 3/10=0.2524412954 Therefore between o.2430152406 and 0.2524412954 lies on some bindu,the ayanam.The difference between the two is 0.0094260548 and it is the difference between these two methods described above. According to Parasara the nakshathrachakra revolves 581709 times in one kalpa. According to Aryabhata it is 578159 times. Prathivalsaraayanam for these two are 523 and 52-1 respectively. For suryasidhantha it is 54 vikala. For parasarisamhitha ayana is moving like a pendula or a jhoola in Mesharasi 27 amsa to east/west in the middle point. In Dasageethika Aryabhata accepts this view of Parasara but he says it is only 24 in Aryashtasathika.Suryasidhantha and Varahamihira takes it 27 degree as Parasara . If Aryabhata thinks that from 27 the distance is now reduced to 24 , Varahamihira lived 215 years before Aryabhata. (9 yrs before saka era) According to Bapu Apoorvachandra Aryabhata was born 1700 years after Yudhishtira . According to Colbrooke Aryabhata was the contemporary of Deophantus of Greek who is considered to have discovered Bheejaganitha in Greece. (AD 319). Varahamihira quotes Gargasamhitha several times in his samhitha.The time of Gargasamhitha according to Karn , a scholarly teacher , is BC 44 or before. But there had been Garga in several centuries before in several guruparamparas and Garga is not a proper nown but a common nown for several people. Parasareeyam is older to Gargyasamhitha from its chandas and from the position of ayanam. Kranthipatha paribramana of paridhi is in one kalpa 189411 times in vasishtasidhantha and ayanam in one year is 60.03 vikala.Hipparchus and Ptolemy both accepts this view of vasishtasidhantha.(85 yrs one amsa for Hipparchus,100 yrs one amsa for Ptolemy) In Sidhanthasiromani Bhaskaracharya says vishuva and kranthimandala become one in kranthipatha, or kranthipada is when kranthivalaya become one with vishuvath. The bhaganam of it in suryasidhantha is 3000.Ayanachalanam and kranthipaatha are one.Mudgalabrahmanaas of Panchala calculated it as 199669 bhaganam in one kalpa . Sidhanthasiromani states for Mudgala 20X 30000 =600000 and in that karma 5909 vikala was the calculated ayanamsa. In 60 yrs 1 degree

192 60000 yrs 10000 10000 degree =27.77 poornabramana 27 poornabramana and .77/27 bhaagam When kranthipathabindu moves 310 degree in 18600 years , it goes back 50 degrees and therefore in 18600 years itself,360 degrees are completed .The 50 degree backward motion is taken as 52.1,52.3 by Aryabhata , parasara . The oldest Paithamahasidhantha takes the view that in 18300 years itself the ayanam is back in its original position.(Why were these scientists so much concerned with grahayogaas and the time when the ayanam reaches its original starting point? Readers are adviced to refer to the chapter on Mahadwaitha where Stephan Hawking tells about Hubbles view that the moving /revolving spiraling galaxies to start from a single point dense in spacetime as a Big bang which is the sphota of the naadabindu in Indian science .Then only we will grasp the scientific outlook of our ancestors.They had differences of opinion about the time periods but about the essential nature of universe they had a consensus of opinion formulated by scientific logicomathematical analysis ) 366X100/2=18300 years is what Paithaamahasidhaantha calculated. In an year with 366 days,with 60 years one degree and in 21960 ahargana one degree In 18300 years or 6697800 ahargana 305 degree which is 26 to 27 degree away from Poorvabhadrapada/Revathy yogathara.That is in Mesha zero degree ayana equalized either to front or back of it about 26 degrees.This includes 52 to 53 degrees between Karthika and Poorvabhadrapaada.This ayanamsa is (declination) observed (dhrikkarma) and corrected, and it is not by mathematics alone but by dhrikkarma and correction that all astronomers right from Paithamaha has done it . But the new astrologers of India are going on saying that the ayanamsa has to be changed, according to their own calculations.Ayanamsa is not changed by calculation, but by the order of the universe, and the scientists observe it and then calculate and predict the next change and wait for it through generations of disciples for that to happen.The astrologers who said that in saka 444 there is a new ayanamsa has also done it based on 1 degree in 60 yrs just like Paithamaha. Before karnakuthoohala of Bhaskaracharya many astrologers of his time did not understand what is meant my ayanamsa. Karnakuthoohala was written in saka 1105 and in it ayanamsa is 11 (in 60 yrs 1 .therefore in 11 degree it is 660 years and paravrithyjyothish method is to calculate 1105 as saka varsha ayanamsa arambha ) The error of paravrithijyothishi is because they havent understood what Bhaskara meant. When ayanamsa corrects itself,the observation and calculation is for the guru and disciple to understand the process,not to change it, because human beings cannot change it . If someone changes it , that person is making confusion to all his coming generation of scientists. What looks like saayana stars are not saayana but nirayana fixed stars for an observer on earth who has a relative view is something which one has to understand. This is the law of two coordinate systems which appear to be in inertia . Hunter gives a list of Astronomers before Bhaskara in Ujjain , who used to observe (Drikkarma) zodiac and do scientific studies using yanthra and thanthra . The second varahamihira of the list is the author of Brihadsamhitha. Varahamihira 1 saka 122 Varahamihira 2 421 Brahmaguptha 550

193 Bhattolpala 890 Swetholpala 939 Varunabhatta 962 Bhojaraja 964 Bhaskara 1072 Kalyanachandra 1101 In one of the stone inscriptions of Bhojaraja , 919 samvat 749 saka is seen . So either there had been more than one Bhojaraja or the time of Bhojaraja is ancient than what is given by Hunter. In Sathanandas Bhamathy which is a pure Karanagrantha (1021 saka) sathananda writes I have said these according to advice of Varahamihra (Mihiropadeshaad) and one scholar took it literally and tried to prove that Varahamihira lived in saka 1060. I am also writing my Jyothish books according to what is adviced by Varahamihira and if someone in future says that Varahamihira lived during my time (1997 christian era) we need not get upset. What we call Kham /aakasa or timespace is a huge mandala (raasimandala) of oorja (energyfield) where sound and lightrays constantly travel to give name/shape (naamaroopa) to the prapancha. Among the many universes , ours is only one tiny sample and our solar system is only a spek of sand in it. And the observer in it, in a small earth, in a locality which is only a paramaanu of it has to understand himself and his environment to understand others and the cosmos and the architect /architectural laws of the cosmos from it . The kalpa/yuga ganitha, the panchanghaganitha and the measurement of local geography has to be understood in this wide sense. Those who go on discussing whether Ramans ayanamsam or Lahiris ayanamsam is correct has to understand this first. The continuum of two coordinates and its inertia or nirayana is understood after theory of relativity in western world, and relativistic quantum physics is now exploring the multiverses and the paramanu of Gargya and Kanaaada and coming to what was originally said by Indian scientists. The Hindi translation of Brihadsamhitha is prepared after examining Bhttotpala, PanchananaTharkaratna of Bengal, Arunodaya teeka of Dravidadesa .

About samvatsara or astronomer/astrologer Vishnugupta said: If a man decides to cross the ocean he can do it easily according to gathivega of vaayu. But,to go near the Mahaarnava of Kaalapurusha, or even to think that I should go near it is not possible for a human being who is not a Rishi. If one cannot even think of going near it, how can one cross it? The samhithaaparanghatha is a daivagna, his mind becomes one with Daiva/divine and merge with thrikaala and hence is a great Rishi .Only he can experience the timelessness or kalpa , amritha or nitya avastha and he alone merges in Brahma . Na saamvatsara padee cha narakeshu papadyathe Brahmaloke prathishtaa cha labhathe daivachinthaka (B S) He doesnt get Naraka. He gets Prathishta in Brahmaloka alone. A scholar who grasps this difficult subject according to the grantha, with meanings becomes agrabhuk,

194 sraadhapoojitha , pamkthipaavana Agni according to varahamihira. Even if he hears the criticisms or insults hurled at him , he does not pay heed to them, because his pure intellect is always in his saasthra, and always happy in Brahmagnaana. That is Brahmanalakshana according to varaha as well as to sankaracharya in Apasoodradhikarana of Brahmasuthrabhashya. Ch 2 Kethu in Brihadsamhitha In third chapter (Adityachaara) Varahamihira calls Dakshinayana , when the female principle earth starts to distance herself from the male principle sun , as vikrithy and Utharayana when the opposite happens as prakrithy.When female and male come together there is prosperity and when they split there is famine and amangala. And if during that time Thwashta covers suns mandala 7 kings on earth are killed. And people are afraid of famines , hunger and battles for the sake of food . Kethu has two names . One is Thaamasa or dark one, and the other is keelaka or bright one . He is born out of Rahu (which is earth itself, since ahoraathra the word with deletion of first and last letters become Raho when read in kharoshty ) There 90 types of kethu classified according to colour, shape, position etc and observing them position of sun relative to earth and moon can be known. When kethu rises sky become covered with dust or watervapour and strong winds with sweet taste blow pressurizing treetops and mountains.The seasons come when it is not their time. ( in disorder).Animals and birds run around with thirst .Thunder , earthquakes and ulka falls ( meteor showers ) occur. Rahu is seen as sikhy (serpent or sarpa) and as a jwala (keelakam).Clouds form but do not give rains and rivers become dry and slim and plants become very scanty . People suffer hunger and famines break out. Because of it wars happen and kings are killed.The battles , death of rulers, diseases and famine and fear from thiefs are predicted as effects of kethu since it had been observed to produce hunger and poverty and the effects thereof. People are killed by fires and dust winds also. If Prathisurya (refleted sun) is seen on north of sun , rains happen.If on southern side hurricane happens. If on both sides people die from water (salilabhaya) and if below destruction of world and if above destruction of king. If sun is krishnavarna or vichithraneelavarna and if donkeys brey seeing it, entire population die. In 4th chapter (chandrachaaram) varaha says the effects of chandragrahana by various celestial objects. 1.Mars bad rulers of Thrigartha, Malwa, Koulinda, Sibi, Ayodhya, Kuru, Malsya, and sukthidesa , the ministers and commanders of these places with their army and vaahana are destroyed within 6 months 2.Saturn.-aayudha and hunger destroy kings of eastern directions, of Arjunavansa and of Kuruvansa within 10 months. 3Mercury-lack of rain and famine in Magadha, Mathura, and venaatheeram (venaad) and krithayuga begins for people of west coast. 4.Brihaspathy-kings of Gandhara, souveera, keera, dravida, sailadesa, and Brahmins of these desa and the food (dhaanya) are destroyed.The sreshta kings are destroyed by this occurrence 5.Sukra Bad kings and people of panchala, kekaya, kuluthaka, useenara suffer .

195 In krishnapaksha the effects are fully experienced and in suklapaksha only partially experienced. 6.Ulka Killers, murderers and kings are destroyed depending upon their janmanakshathra. Chapter 5 is Raahuchaara. This chapter describes Rahu well. sloka 1 and 2 says Rahu is amritha though it has a divided head and body and it also has Golaa shape like sun and moon (Indwarkamandalaakrithy) but it has no whiteness like them (moon has reflected light, and sun has light) and due to abhaava of light it is called a dark graham or Thamograha and not seen in sky by the observers (on earth) but can see it during parvakaala (grahana) since its gola shape is then reflected on sun and moon. According to some it has a mukha and a tail (pucha) like a serpent and according to others it is amoorta and thamomaya and is the son of simhika (simharaasi). In Indonesia earth is considered to have a face and a tail just like varahamihira describes here.Therefore they call earth as an Ulko. For Indians Ulka is a shower of bright objects from sky with serpent shape . But in Dravidian language Ulakam is also the world or earth. In veda earth is a Goddess with dark face and bright tail and is called sasarpini due to its shape of a serpent. In Egypt it is described as serpent with a split head. This kaalasarpa (serpent of time) is etymologically and culturally seen in all the old civilizations .The term simhikeya needs special attention. In Egyptian papyrus of 2000 years back ulka are described . In Chinese writings of BC 1768 they are described. In korea and Japan every 33 years the ulkavarsha happen and this is what now we call the leonid showers. That is before 3500 years the eastern cultures knew the leonid showers. Leonid showers are seen in Karthika/Agrahaayana months in Leo rasi (simharaasi) from November 10 to 18 and their maximum activity is on November 16 th.(See Meteors by V.Fedynsky. 4)Leonid or Leo is simhika and the sons of Simhika are simhikeya .This name is used by all Indian scriptures,scientific texts as well as Puraanas and they were known to Chinese and the Europeans described them for the first time in 1799, 1832, 1833 only. Until medieval time ulka or meteor ws considered phenomena coming from earth and Aristotle also believed that. In 1734 Russian scientists studied it. In 1855-56 England started studies about them. Shiapherelli in Italy and Newton studied them. The relation of Meteor and comet was first described by Shiapherelli in west , but we find Indians always relating them as aspects of One phenomenon. In page 37-38 of V.Fedynskys book we find a picture of the meteor shower seen in Danilova village of Pensa drawn by A.Yusupov (on September 24 of 1948) and it is in the shape of a serpent. October 11th 1948 Fesenkov saw ulkavarsha as a serpent with long tails between star clusters with a dazzling white hue on head and red tail.This is the shape of Rahukethu described by Indians also.The modern scientists now have found out that the meteoric dust form a shiny tail around our earth in its journey around sun.The words ulka, ulakam, bhujaga shape, division into mukha and puscha , simhikeya, thamograha etc are therefore Sanskrit and Dravidian, Indonesian words which we have to reconsider scientifically. Sloka 6 says that Rahu is amoortha and mandali in its head and within 6 raasi (bhaganaardha) it travels regularly rhythmically. Mnadala is a spheroidal field. Mandali is also a serpent which travels spirally .6 raasi is 180 degree . And within 180 degree

196 regularly cleaving the sun and moons passages earth travels as a dark serpent sometimes showing its bright tail . 5th sloka says if the sanchara of Rahu is not regular how can one predict ECLIPSE? If tail and head are separate how can a eclipse happen? These 2 questions show varahamihira knew what he is talking about. In sloka 6 he says serpent eats with face not with tail. Nor with portion in between head and tail. Hence the eclipse is due to the spherical dark part or earth proper. In 7th sloka he gives answer to those who believe that there are 2 Raahu. If so, when moon is eclipsed or sets or rises ,because of its samagathy sun also should be seen eclipsed. This we do not see. Hence there is only one Rahu which eclipses the sun and moon at separate times. 8th sloka says during lunar eclipse moon enters the bhoochaaya, and during solar eclipse moon enters sun. Therefore we do not see moons eclipse in western direction, or suns eclipse in eastern direction. Lunar eclipse occur only in pournamasi when moon is rising in east and sun sets in west. 10 th sloka explains this further. 14th sloka says that Rahu got a boon from Brahma to be amoortha and dark and to be contented with the type of yagna done by people on it and therefore, earth is contented and amritha by the yagnaamsa of its people. Only during eclipse we know its presence or shape .To predict a eclipse mathematically we have to be sure that it is the north/southern path of moon, and in other times only ulka and comets can be predicted. (sloka 16) Varahamihira thinks of eclipses due to 5 planets and he says I have described eclipse, valana and how to see it with avanathy in panchasidhanthika When earth is in Mesha eclipse cause destruction of warriors and kings and those who live with fire of panchala., kalinga, soorasena, kamboja, oungham, kiratha In Rishabha for Gopa,their cows,and relatives. In Mithuna for sreshtaangana (fine ladies) kings, saamantha, powerful, artists, people living in coasts of yamuna , Bahleeka, Matsya and Sumhadesa. In karkitaka for Abheera, sabara, Pahlava, malla, matsya, kuru, saaka, panchala, vikala and in simha for pulinda, truthful kings of Mekala, vanavasi, Aranyaka, and in kanni for plants, poets, writers, musicians, saali foodgrains of asmaka and of Thripura.In Thula avanthi, aparantha (western coast of the ocean) and poor people and vaniks , dasana of these areas Marudesa, kaschapadesa, are destroyed. In vrischika udumbara, Madra, choladesa , trees , great warriors and vishavaidyas suffer. In dhanu ministers , horses, videhaas, malla, panchala, vaidya , vanik, dhanurvedi, and in Makara people of Matsyadesa, ministers, neechakula, doctors, old warriors suffer. In Kumbha girijana in Mountain tops and caves,western countries, weightlifters, thiefs, abheera, darada, Arya , simhapura people , Barbara are sufferers. In meena people of coastal regions, riches within the ocean, noble men, intellectuals, scholars and people who live with water (fishermen, shipowners etc) suffer most. After this he proceeds to the 10 types of Graasa.The dasagraasa are Savya,apasavya,leha,grasana,nirodha,avamardha,aaroha,aaghraatha,madhyathama,thamo nthya. In savya the entire complete eclipse happen and there is total aathmalayana and it is a mudritha and abhaya state. In apasavya kings and thiefs suffer .When the shadow of Rahu just licks the mandala as if a jihua (toungue) that eclipse is called leha. All living things are happy when this happen and there is lot of rains and growth of plants and hence food. If 3/4 th, 1/2 or of mandala is eclipsed then it is grasana. It is bad for proud

197 kings and proud nations. There is fall for them. If the central part of mandala is completely covered by the gola of Rahu and only the paridhi of mandala is seen as a bright halo (corona) it is called nirodha.This is a blissful darsana for all living things. After completely covering the mandala the Rahu stays there for more time it is called avamardhana. There is total darkness and the important nations and kings are destroyed. Aarohana is described in sloka 49 like this: The graham is in the shape of a golavritha. On it Rahu covers entirely for a kshana , and then to make it visible the rahuchaaya rises (the lower part of the golavritha being visible.).This is Aarohana and when it occur there is great wars between kings .When we expire onto a mirror we find the mirror covered with watervapour .Just like that the vaayumandala of Raahu(earth)alone touches the grahamandala and forms bhaaspa and then it is called aaghraatha,and when this happens there is good rains and prosperity to the world.In the middle part a small portion is dark,and paridhi is nirmala and that is madhyathama,and the madhyadesa suffer from destructions and udararoga.In chandramandala if rahu makes a bahula or big shadow on the behind,and small on the front (opposite seen side)it is thamonthya and there is lack of plants and fear for thiefs. Colour of the sun and moon which are undergoing eclipse also is taken into account according to chromodynamics. If they are white prosperity and food inplenty ,but Brahmins are having sufferings. If colour of agni, agnipeeda, and all those who do agnikarma suffer. If green colour, increase of diseases and destruction of fruittrees like mangoes. If kapilavarna animals destroyed and famines happen. If red, famines and strong rains, danger of birds, and if dhoomra only slight rains but food in plenty and prosperity. If multicoloured hunger and destruction of kapotha and sudra. If bright as a yellow rathna enough food and destruction of vaisya .If seen as aarchis (flame of fire) agnibhaya. If like a stem of darba it is shyama or haridra like turmeric death occurs. If seen as paadalipushpa asanipaatha seen. If red with dhooli or dust , kshathriyas destroyed and there is good rains. After mentioning a few more effects due to eclipse of other planets (other than earth) varahamihira states that whatever bad effect is predicted here is nullified if there is good aspect of Jupiter or vyazha. We know that Jupiter is capable of changing the objects with prolonged orbits to short orbits (like Trojan group) and these objects , sun and Jupiter at 60 degree difference in a right angle triangle is called libration point. The effect of this phenomenon is described by Indian astronomy also. If we observe strong wind, meteoric showers, dustwinds, earthquakes, darkness or asanipaatha , we can expect a eclipse like this. Strong wind-within 6 months Meteor showers-within 5 months Dustwind-within 4 months Earthquake-within 3 months Darkness-within 2 months Asanipaatha(fireballs)within one month. Eclipse with Mars is bad for people of Avanthi, Kaveri delta, and Narmada banks. With Mercury , for Antharvedi, sarayu, Nepal, eastern banks of the ocean, sona river areas and especially to women and children , kings and warriors of these areas and scholars. If Brihaspathy cause eclipse sindhudesa , north India, scholars ,kings, ministers, elephants, horses etc are destroyed. If with Venus, Daseraka, kekaya, Ayodhya, Aryavartha, Sibi ,

198 their women and ministers etc suffer. If Saturn, desert areas, Pushkara, sourashtra, its people and armies and the girivaasi of Gomanthaka and Paariyathra are sufferers. Depending upon the Months it is given like this: Karthikamaasa- Those who live with agni, Maghada, kings of the east, Kosala, Kanmasha, surasena, kasi etc suffer, and the king of Kalinga with his servants is killed but brings prosperity to people of kalinga. Agrahaayana-Kashmere, kosala, pundra, aparantha (westernparts of India) southern parts witness destruction of their somapaas. Others get good rains and prosperity. Poushamaasa-uparodha of Brahmins and kshathriyas , destruction of saindhava, kukura, and videha, rains less, fears and famines. Maagha-the Vasishtagothra who are devoted to their parents, people who are devoted to swadhyaaya, elephants, horses, Anga, Vanga, and Kasi people suffer grief.Farmers get enough rains. Phalgumamaasa-Vanga, asmaka, avanthi and mekhaladesa, dancers, plants , noble ladies, warriors and kshthriya and tapaswi suffer. Chaithra-artists, writers, musicians, beautiful ladies who live with their beauty, scholars of nigama, goldsmiths, Poundra, Undra (orissa) kekaya , asmaka kings suffer. Rains are vichithra .(unpredictable) Vaisakha-Cotton, ellu, ocean, Ikshaku, Oudh, saka, kalinga suffer.But food will be enough. Jyeshta- kings, dwija, queens, plants, rains, mahaagana , people of salwadesa, Nishaadha are sufferers. Ashada-wells, rivers, tanks and fruits and vegetables are destroyed.In Gandhara , kashmera, Pulinda, cheenadesa rains lasting for one mandala (41 days) is obtained. Sraavana-kashmera, pulinda, china, yavana, kurukshethra, gandhara, madhyapradesha, kamboja, ekasapha, saarada gets good rains and food and people of these areas become happy. Bhadrapada-kalinga, vanga, maghada, surashtra, Mlecha, suveera, darada, saka areas have their women s pregnancy aborted. But there is enough food in these areas. Aswina-kamboja, china, yavana, and Bahleeka who makes trouble, sindhudesa ,Anartha, Poundra and the doctors and kirathaas destroyed. No famines.enough food. There 10 types of grahanamoksha for both sun and moon .They are two types of Hanubheda, 2 types Kukshibheda, 2 types vaayubheda, samchardana, Jarana, Madhyavidarana and Anthyavidarana. If the Moksha happens in Agnikon it is dakshinahanu and in northeast it is vaamahanu. If in south it is dakshinakukshi and in north it is vaamakukshi. In niruthykon dakshinavayubheda and if in vayavya it is vamavayubheda. If eclipse starts in east and proceeds forwards and then ends it is samchardanam. If from west and ends in western side itself it is jarana. If the middle is first shown during end of an eclipse it is madhyavidarana. If all around is bright and pure and middle is dark it is anthyavidaranam. Whatever is said now is for Moon. The same is for Sun also but one has to consider whatever is said as west for moon as east of sun in opposite direction.(Because sun is a star and moon is not , their movements of direction are opposite). After completion of an eclipse the astronomer/meteorologist has to observe certain features within 7 days of the eclipse and if these are observed he/she can predict certain results .(Metereology) These are given in sloka 92-98.

199

Table 5 Signs to look for 1dust or dhoolivarsha 2 neehaara 3 earthquake 4.meteor 5.multicoloured clouds(fiery rainbow cloud as seen in May 2008 at Washington border) 6.Meghagarjana 7.vidyuthpaatha 8.parivesha 9digdaaha 10 strong rough winds 11.nirghatha,indradhanus,dandam(elongated Eros is danda) 12 grahayudha 13 kethu or comets 14 Jalapaatha which is avikritha

predictions Lack of food Fear of disease Death of great kings Death of ministers fear abortions Death of kings and carnivores diseases Fear from kings and fire Fear of thiefs and deaths Hunger in the other hemisphere of earth Wars between kings wars Subhiksha,If this is seen all the other bad effects are nullified.

In 1908 , there was Tuguska fall in Siberia in which meteors, meghagarjana, vidhyuthpaatha and digdaaha was reported and the tsar emperors of Russia came to an end and there was revolutions of a bloody nature in Russia. Varahamihira says if after lunar eclipse within a few days solar eclipse happens people become unethical and there is battles between man and wife. If 15 days after a solar eclipse a lunar eclipse happen vipraas and scholars get the effects of several krathu and people will be happy. Chapter 11 is called Kethuchaara and it is a very important chapter and Varahamihira gives us the ancestors views (Gargi, Parasara, Asitha, Devala etc) and of his own observatory results . He categorically states that one cannot calculate its rise and setting just by mathematical knowledge alone and careful observation for several years is needed.There are three types of kethu , and they are divya, anthariksha and bhouma.He classifies everything except khadyotha (an insect which is bright at its tailend), light from phosphorous seen in cremation grounds from bones, asi or sword that shines and rathna (diamond) under the word kethu. Kethu is therefore a bright object other than these mentioned, and are seen in sky, anthariksha and earth.The antharikshajanya are seen as flags, weapons, house, tree, horse or elephant shapes.The kethu seen in and among the stars is divyakethu .Whatever is not these two are from earth and are called bhoumakethu. The scholars of Varahamihiras time were of different opinion about the classification of kethu. Some classified 111 types of kethu.Others described 1000 types of kethu.Naradamuni said there is only one kethu and it is appearing in different forms. Varahamihira says whichever is the number , one has to know the rise and setting of a kethu, the position of it, sparsa and dhoomavarna and the effects there of . How many days the kethu was visible determines its duration of effects.After its setting, within 45

200 days the effects become visible. If kethu is small, beautiful, white and without tails, it is good and gives food in plenty .The opposite of these qualities gives the name dhoomakethu to it and if it is bent like a bow of Indra or with one or two tails it is bad for people. Kethu that originate in sun is called kirana and have appearance of garland, gold or diamond and with 25 sikhaas seen in east or west diretion and when it is seen there is enmity between kings. The kethu seen as parrot, fire, hibiscus flower, laksha or blood is originating from agni and are of 25 types and when they are seen there is fear of fire. 25 Kethu in the south direction with vakrasikha and strong Krishna colour are born of Mrityu and people die when they are seen.There are 32 types of spherical golalike and darpanashaped kethu without sikha and with kirana and seen in eesaana direction as if filled with water and oily are from earth itself and when they arise people suffer from famines. Three types of kethu in north direction seen with colour of moonray, silver, ice, jasmine flower are from moon and they give prosperity. There is a kethu called Brahmadanda which is single and can arise in any direction and is seen at the end of a yuga and has 3 sikha and 3 colours.These are the 111 kethus described.The 899 kethus with their characters are then said. In north and eeasana from venus 84 kethu -big,white starlike . Any direction from Saturn 60 kethu with halo and 2 sikha called kanaka . In southern direction 65 kethu without sikha and similar to a star and white are called Vikacha . In any direction 51 kethus called thaskara from Mercury are not very distinct and are sookshma , elongated and white In north with 3 tails similar to a star are 60 kethus with red or agnivarna and are called kumkuma and are from Mars. Thaamasakeelaka are 3 X 30 or 90 and are in Rahu and described in Chandra and Suryamandala . 120 kethus are seen as a garland of fire and called visaroopa and they produce agnibhaya. 77 kethus are from vaayu and called aruna having syamaaruna colour and form of a chaamara without kirana 8 of the kethus are called ganaka and are sons of prajapathy and similar to taraapunja.204 kethus are sons of Brahma.32 are sons of varuna from water and called kamka and have the brightness of moon.96 kethus are having shape of kabandha and called kabandha and are sons of kaala and some of them are stars. White and broad and 9 in number are kethus in the vidisha.In this way 1000 kethus are described . After talking about these general description Varahamihira speaks of some specific kethus .Like vasaakethu, sasthra, kapaalakethu, roudrakethu, chalakethu, swethakethu which is in the shape of letter KA , swetham, rasmikethu, dhruvakethu, kumudakethu, manikethu, jalakethu, Bhavakethu, Padmakethu, aavarthakethu, samvarthakethu, are specially described with its characters and effects. Depending upon the star in which the kethu is seen different parts of India is affected according to varahamihira. Aswini-Aswaka king Bharani-Kiraatha king Krithika-kalinga king

201 Rohini Soorasenapathy Mrigasira-Useenara Thiruvathira-Matsyaraja Punarvasu-Asmaka Pushya-Maghada Aslesha-Asikesa Magha-Angharaja Poora-Pandya Uthra-Ujjain Hastha-Dandaka Visakha-Ikshawku and king of Rathnaka Anuradha-Pundra Jyeshta-all emperors Moola-Andhraka and Madraka Poorvashada-kaasi Uthraashada-Yodha,Arjunaayana,sibi and Chedi Sravanam-kekayan Dhanishta-Panchanada Chathaya-simhalan Poorvabhadrapaada-vanga Utharabhadrapada-Naimisaranya Revathy-Kirathadesa If the sikha of kethu is bombarded with meteors it is prosperous and we get lot of rains but the chola, Avaghaana (AFghan) sitha, Huna and cheenadesa do not get rains and have famines. What strikes us from the description and classification is the wide observation done by several rishis, and the codification of it by every new scientist in his/her work before speaking about his own observations and the fact that Varahamihira includes comets, meteors, meteorites, asteroids, fireballs, dark clouds, counterglow and glow as different aspects of one and the same phenomenon. The 4 classifications of Gargi, Parasara , Asitha and Devala and a unification theory of these 4 by Naarada is given before his observations are recorded. Table 5 Classification of Gargi (This classification is used in Bhaagavathapuraanam also) Divya Originate from nakshathrapatha beyond the solar system and become visible after long periods of invisibility Anthariksha From solar system and planets other than earth ,and being visible from time to time due to the attraction of the sun and earth systems Bhouma Originating from earth itself and seen beneath the anthariksha or in vaayumandala of earth

Table 6 Classification of Paraasara

202 Name kirana Agneyam Vakrasikha Visikha Numbe r 25 25 25 32 origin sun fire mrityu earth moon Brahm a Directio Colour n East/and Haara,mani,hemam west Parrotgreen,agni,laksha,blo od south Strong krishnavarna northeas Oily or watery mirrorlike t north Moonray,silver,ice,jasmine Any 3 colours,3 sikha directio n Effect Hatred and war agnibhaya death Famine,hung er subhiksha End of a yuga

chaandra 3 Brahmadand 1 a Total 111

Table 7 Classification of Asitha (896 kethus) Name Dire ction Origin Nu Form mbe r Venus 24 Big white starlike with 2 sikha Big bright white starlike with no sikha

Chathura seethy Kanaka

Nort h,NE Any Saturn 60 direc tion Vikacha south Jupite 65 r Thaskara Mercu 51 ry Kumkum Nort Mars 60 a h Thamasa Solar Raahu 90 and and /earth keelaka lunar man dala Viswaroo 12 pa Aruna Vaayu 77 Ganaka Prajap 8 athy Brahmas Brah 204 anthaana ma Kamka Varun 32 a Kabandh Kaala 96

Big bright white starlike no sikha Sookshma,indistinct,elongated,white Red like fire with 3 tails like a star Serpent,fire,chaamara,kabandha,crow,chathra,dwaja,tr ee,horse,elephant,sphulinga,dhoomashapeskrishna,yellow,red and white colours

Like a garland of fire Shyaamaruna chaamara shapes Tharaapunjasamaana chandrasamaaana Chanda and stars with grotesque shapes

203 a Vidisha

vidish i

White similar to stars

Table 8 varahamihira gives 16 kethus observed and specifically named by him Name 1.vasaakethu 2.Sasthra 3.Kapaala 4.roudra 5.chalakethu Direction of rising west west east east west Direction of setting north north south 1 inch above south ,and grows to north and sets in south itself Seen in front of the southern direction Vyaaptha in sky 3/4th of sky Touch saptharshi and abhijithmandal Form Mahat,snigda no tail. Rooksha,snigda,kshudra Several rays and sikhis and in amavasya day Like sharp end of soola and with rooksha thamra varna dhoomra

6.Ka (the one east seen when Christ was born was of this type) 7 swethakethu 8.rashmikethu -

Snigdha,like a cross or KA in brahmi lipi seen in yuga end for 7 days in midnight

3/4th

In Karthika star 9.Dhruvakethu Aniyatha 10.kumudakethu west 11.manikethu west

Shyama,and rooksha like a jata Dhoomavarna sikha

12.jalakethu

13.padmakethu 14.Bhavakethu

west -

Snigdha no tail Sikha extend toeast.Seen for one night Sookshma starlike,white ,straight tiny sikha,seen only for one yaama Several sikha on top and below snigdha described as a broom White like mrinaala,seen for one night One night only.frontlike sookshmathaara,snigdha,back

204 like tail of lion tail extends to south. One side snighda,other savya sikha arunavarna,seen till half of night Dhoomathamra colour,sikha like tip of soola,in sandhya

15 Aavartha

16 samvartha

west

3/4th

Today we give names of people who discovered the comet or or of the year in which they were observed.These were not given much importance by the ancestors.They gave importance to the direction in which seen,where it sets and also the form and colour and presence or absence of the sikhi or tail and its character and the efeects produced by each on which part of the world and so on and named the kethus on this basis,which has to be considered more scientific and of more social sense than the current way of naming.The Ka kethu according to Varahamihira ,if it is seen in yugaparivarthana time for 7 days the new era will be good and peaceful but if for 10 days the new era is made with armed revolutions and bloodshed and destructions and losses to all.Here I am enumerating some of the modern comets named and the associated meteorites with them,for completion and comparison sake. Table 9.Modern comets and meteors associated with them Comet Meteor 1.1861-1 Lirids in vaisakha the most active 2.1910-11-Halley Gaama aquarids (most active in vaisakha,jyeshta)orionids(aswinam,kaarthikam) 3.1862-111 Swift turtle perseids(srraavana) 4..1866 1.Tempel Leonids(kaarthika,agrahaayana) 5.1951. V1 pons winnecke Bootids(ashaada) 6.1946 V geakobini sinner Draconids(aswinam) 7.1911 11 KIES Origids(bhaadram) 8.1852 111(beala) Andromedids(karthika,agrahaayana) 9.1954 1X Enkay Torrids(aswina,kaarthika) 10.shoemaker levy (1994) 11 hayakkuthakke 12.Halibop (c/1995/01) A jalakethu 13 Austin A chalakethu Table 10.Those coming from beyond Jupiters mandala 1.Lyrids Lyre Between Sravana,dhanishta near Abhijith 2.Orionids orionis Near rohini,Mrigasira and Ardra stars 3.Gama aquarids Aquari Sathabhisha scorpi Anuradha 4.Persids Persi 5.Leonids Leonis Magha,Poora, Near saptharshi

205

Table 11 Jovianfamily near Jupiter influenced by Jupiter from time to time with nearby starclusters Name Andromedids Bootids Draconids Table 12 Near earths orbit Name Virgeonid Delta aquarids Scorpionids Jeminids Star Andromede Ursae majoris Draconis Equivalent in India Uthrabadrapaadam,Revathy,Aswathy Swathy saptharshi

with short revolutionary period star equivalent Virginis Hastham,Chithra in Kanya Aquari Dhanishta ,sathaabhisha Sagittarii Moolam,Purvashada,Uthrashada Jeminorum Mrigasira,Ardra and Sunkathaara (Sirius)inMithunaraasi

Synonym for kethu is sikhi which means hair or one with hair.In greek language they coined the term Kometes (means with long hair probably derived from the Dravidian word Koonthal by the Greeks )from this .According to Indianversion lakhs of comets are there and about 1000-1007 are described by them.Western science has described and classified even lesser numbers.Sir Edmund Halley was the second Royal astronomer of Britain .He noticed in 1682 a comet and identified it as the same one which visited earth in 1607,1531,1456,1378,1301 and this was after England and its scholars came in contact with India and its astronomy as India became their colony.Always the colonizer wants to be greater than the colonized is a humanbehavioural pattern of power relations.Therefore when Edmond Halley wrote in 1705 candid posterity will not refuse to acknowledge that this was first discovered by an Englishman a little bit of inferiority complex and a little bit of superiority complex are both in it.The phenomenon,classified ,observed for centuries and described by several people in India thus became the private property of English astronomer Halley and the western astronomy has only 300 years history of observation of celestial phenomena whereas India has thousands of years of observation.The intellectual property rights are often determined by power and politics and property rights of sciences and arts including astronomy,medicine and music we have this problem still alive among us. Chapter 3 saptharshi and Koormavibhaaga In chapter 13 saptharshichaaara sloka 3 Varahamihira says that during Yudhishtiras rule saptharshi was near Makha star cluster and if we add the current saka era to 2526 we get the time of Yudhishtira.In AD 2008 saka era is 1930 and adding 2526 we get 4456 years

206 back as Yudhishtira era.BC 2448 was the beginning of Yudhishtirasaka started by Janamejaya . The division of the nakshathra and corresponding regions is called Koormavibhaaga and is the topic of 14th chapter of samhitha.There are 9 varga with 3 stars each.These begin from karthika star and Bharatha is divided from east in Pradakshinakarma as below. 1.Karthika,Rohini,Mrigasira (Mesha,Rishabha,Mithuna) Bhadram,Arimedam,Mandavyam,Saluam,Neepam,Ujjihaanam,Samkhyatham,,Maru,Vats aghosham,Yamunam,saraswatham,matsyam,madhyamikam,Mathuram,Upajyothisham,D harmaranyam,Soorasenam,Souragreevam,Udhehikam,Paanduguda,Aswathya,Paanchaala, Saaketha,Kamkam,kuru,kaalakoty,kukuram,paariyathranagam,oudumbaram,kapishthala m,hasthinaadesam. 2.Thiruvathira,Punarvasu ,pushya(mithuna and karkitaka) In the east Anjana mountains,rishabhadwaja,padma,Malyavan,vyaghramukha,sukshma,karvata,chandrapura, soorpakarna,khasa,maghada,sabarigiri,Mithila,samathata,oudh,aswavadana,danthuraka,pr agjyothisha.louhitya,ksheerodhasamudra,purushadam,udayagiri,bhadragoudaka,poundra, utkala,kaasi,mekhala,ambashta,ekapada,thamralipthika,kosalaka,vardhamaana, 3.Aslesha,Makha,purva (karkitaka,simha) In agnikon, kosala, kalinga, vanga, upavanga, jatara, anga, souleeka, vidarbha, vatsa, Andhra, chedi, urdhwakhanda, vrisha,naalikera, charmadweepa, vindhyachalanikata, thripuri, smasrudhara, hemakuta, vyalagreeva, mahagreeva, kishkindha, kandakasthala, nishadarashtra, puri,dasarna,nagrapana,sabara 4.Uthra,Hastham,chithra(simha,and kanni) In south Lanka, kaalajinam, soureekeerni (choornikaara) thaleekhata, girinagara, Malaya, dardura,mahendra,marukatcham,kamkatam,tamkanam,vanavasi,sibikam,phanikaaram, konkanam,aabheeram,aakaaram,vena,avanthakam,dasapuram,gonardham,keralakam, karnatakam,mahatavi,chithrakuta,nasikyam,kolagiri,cholam,krounchadweepam, jatadharam, kaveri, rishyamookam, Vaiduryasamkhamukthaakaradesam, Athryasramam, vaaricharam,Dharmapattanadweepam,ganarajyam,Krishna,velur,pisikam,soorpaadi, kusumanagaram,Thumbavanam,karmaneyakam,southern ocean, Thaapasaasramam, risheekam,kanchi,maruchipathanam,cheyam,aryakam,simhalam,rishabham, baladevapathanam,dandakavanam,Thimingalaasanam,Bhadrakatcham,kunjaradhari, Thamraparni. 5.Swathy,visakha,Anuradha(Thula and vrischika) In nairyathi ,Palhava ,kamboja, sindhu, souveera, Badavamukha, Agha, Ambashta, kapila, nareemukha, Anartha, Phenagiri, yavana, maakara, karnapraveyam, parasaram, soodram, barbaram, kirathaghantam, kravyadam, abheeram, chamchukam, hemagiri, sindhukaalakam,Raivathakam,Surashtra,Baadaram,Dravidaadidesa,Mahaarnavam. 6.Jyeshta,Mola,Purvabhadrapaada(Vrischika,Dhanus)

207 In west Maniman, Maghavan, vanougha, Ksurarpana, hasthagiri, aparanthaka, santheeka, haihaya,prasasthaadi,vokanam,panchanadam,ramatam,paaratham,thaarakshithy,jringham, vaisyam,kanakam,sakam,mlechadesa which is nirmaryaadadesa. 7.Uthraashada,sravana,dhanishta(dhanus ,makara) In northwest, mandavya, thusharagiri, thaalam, halam, madra, asmaka, kulutha, lahata, sthreerajya,nrisimhavana,khashta,venumathy,Phalgulaka,Guruha,Marukutsam, charmarangam,ekavilochanam,sooleekam,deerghagreevam,aasyakesam. 8.Sathabhisha,purvabhadrapada,utharabhadrapadam(Kumbha,meena) In north kailasa, Himavan, Vasuman, Dhanushman, krouncha, merugiri, utharakuru, kshudrameenam,kekayam,vasaathy,yamunam,bhogaprastham,arjunaayanam,Agneedram, aadarsam,anthadweepam,thrigartham,thuragaananam,aswamukham,kesadharam, chipitanaasikam,daserakam,vaatadhaanam,saradhaanam,thakshasila,pushkalaavatham, kailavatham,kandadhaanam,ambaram,bhadrakam,malwam,pouravam,katcharam, danthapingalakam,maanam,halam,human,kohalam,seethalam,mandavyam,bhoothapuram, ghandharam,yasovathy,hemathalam,rajanyam,khacharam,gavyam,youdheyam, daasameyam,shyamakam,kshemadhoortham. 9.Revathy,Aswini,Bharani(Meena,Mesha) In Easanakon, merukam, nashtarajyam, pasupaalam, keeram, kashmeram, abhisaram, daradam, thanganam, kulutham, sairindhram, vanarashtram, brahmapuram, daarvadaamaram, vanarajyam, kiratham, cheenam, kounindam, bhallapam, lolajatam, surakunatam,khasam,ghosham,kuchikam,ekacharanam,anuviswam,suvarnabhhoo, vasuvanam,divishtam,pouravam,chiranivasanam,thrinethram,munjaadri,gaandharvam. If grahapeeda occur in the 9 nakshatra starting from agneya, panchala, maghada, kalinga,avanthy,aanartha,sindhusouveera,haarahouram,bhadram,kounindam will have their rulers destroyed respectively. Fig Koormachakra from Gargapaasaavali (Manuscript in Adyar Libray)

208

Koormavibhaagam is a type of mapmaking which was present in India from time immemorial.Not only the country and the globe but also the celestial sphere and biological body of human beings are mapped in the same way.koorma is a tetrahedron shape and a shell of tortoise divided into 9 parts.The tortoise shell is a hemisphere and divided into 8 directions or 8 divisions around and a central axis or meru part .This way of dividing a golakshethra was done by Manu to give 9 parts of the earth to his 9 sons.The loshu of china or lopamudrasoothra of India also uses this method. Figure below shows the division and the extension to form rectangles and cubes.There are 72 faces for the cube.The point which takes 72.2 years to travel one degree takes 25992 or 26000 years to cover a full circle of 360 degrees.This is called precision of equinox or ayanaamsa balancing. If we add the time of revolution of kranthibhedanabindu also, a point which travels 1 degree in 76 years , 27360 years needed for 360 degree. The mean of these two is 26676 or to make it even number roughly 27000 years. Which is 27 nakshathra X 1000 years also. As I have mentioned earlier in Raagachikitsa, the same principle is used in music , astronomy, medicine,philosophy,yoga and other disciplines by Indians and therefore it is not borrowed from any one else but an indigenous discovery of India.

209 Vararuchivaakya In the preface to Varahamihiras Panchasidhanthika G.Thibaut says the determination of position of moon is different in Poulisasidhantha from the other four and in Poulisasidhantha and in Romakasidhantha the haaraka 3031 is used in the calculations and this is the part of vakyam padhathy used all over the Thamilspeaking countries of the Deccan for determination of longitude of moon and sun and this had been pointed out by Warren and Bailey. This Vaakyam padhathy of Deccan uses Thevaaram (248) within 248 days moon completes a cycle. Kaalaneela (3031) for 110 revolutions of moon, Rasagharika(12372) for 441 revolutions and in a multiple of rasagharika which is called veda there is 1600984 days. Ahargana/kaalaneela=balance divided by 3031 and the balance therof with 248 .The balance thus obtained is used in the table for finding out position of moon and his movement.Warren called this as Chandravakyam dhoomravaahanam , as known in Tamilspeaking countries.The chandravakya are said to be first made popular through the scholar Vararuchi and therefore they are also called vararuchivakya.Vararuchi is a scholar who was famous both in Ujjain and Kerala and his story of marrying a lowcaste woman and having 12 children from her and they being abandoned looked after by different castes of people and all of them living in harmony is a wellknown story in kerala and in fact all these families still exist in kerala. In 1948 C.KunjanRaja in Adyar Theosophical library 6(A.D1.Var 1.can1.serial no:81572.Acc dt 21.12.1948 PV 666) published Chandravakya of Vararuchi with a commentary to it according to the Panchabodha which is prevalent in Malabar. The first solar month Mesha and the chandramaasa(lunar month)chaithra come together.Chandravarsha(lunar year) 354 is 11 days less than the solar year (suryavarsha)365.Therefore in three years one adhimaasa(extramonth) happens.Sun stays in one star for 13 days and in 2 stars for one month.In 27 stars 12 months.Whereas moon stays in one star just for one thithy .When a baby is born every woman and man in the house could determine the star,souramaasa,chaandramaasa,thithi,paksha etc in ancient Tamilspeaking part of India, including Kerala.That is the position of sun, moon and lagna (earth) could be determined even by common man, not only by scholars.Astronomy was a household knowledge shows its antiquity . The addition, subtraction, multiplication and division were not done on paper but on a wooden rectangular piece (palaka) with cowrie shells and neither was it thought to be just for counting money, but for abstract knowledge.These show the brain development of a people as a whole.The relation of vakyam padhathi to akshara or letters deserves mention because of its relation to syntax and language which is another important point to think of in human development. The letters had values . The vyanjana after a swara, swara after a vyanjana , visarga and anuswara had no value. Following table gives the aksharamaala and the values for each letter. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 ka kha ga gha nga cha chha ja jha nja ta tah da dha na tha thha dha dhha na pa pha ba bha ma ya ra la va sa Sha sa ha La ksha

210 Every chandravakya is a soothravakya showing Thithi, Raasi and ili. For example Gheernashreya (3021) is 12/0/3 which is 12 Thithi,0 raasi,3 ili. One ththi =1/30 raasi One ili=1/60 thithi Amithayavolsukaheenam dhyuganam rasaghairikai:kuleenaamghai: Devendrairapi hrithuaa thaschishtam bhavathy vaakyasamkhyeno: Dhyuganam =kalidinasamkhya Minus amithayavolsuka (1741650) from it. Divide by rasaghairika (12372), kuleenamgam (3031) and devendra (248) in succession and the balance is the vakyasamkhya of moon. For January 15 th 1948 this was calculated by Kunjan Raja as below: Kalidina for the said date 1844100 1741650 =102450/12372=8 balance3774 3774/3031=1 balance 743 743/248=1 balance 195 195 is Maadhurya , the vakyasamkhya of January 15 1948. The table gives 195 th chandravakya as bhaanu:sadya:syad .Which starts from Makara 1.Vakyapadhathi is for finding chandrasphuta in Parahithaganitha.Its bheejaganithasamskara is done from time to time by ddrigganitha(observation).But for ordinary calculation of a birthday or a utsava day in a temple just the chandravakya is enough.(Two different functions are there for a scholarly astronomer and for a common man with the same vaakya) The table of chandravaakya of Vararuchi (chandravaakyani Vararuchikrithaani) for 248 days (thevaram or Devendra days) Revolution 1 day 1 Gheerna:gneya: 0-12-03 Day 2 dhenava:shri: 0.24.09 Day 3rudrasthu:namya: 1.0622 Day 4bhavohi yajya 1.18.44 Day 5dhanyeyam naari 2.01.19 Day 6 dhanavaanputhra 2.14.09 Day 7 guhya sura rajna 02.27.13 Day 8baalena kulam 3.10.33 Day 9 dhanubhi :khalai 3.24.09 Day 10.dasasoonava 4.07.58 Day 11 homasyadhruva: 4.21.59 Day 12 deenasthe nrinaam 5.06.08 Day 13 mukham naareenaam 5.20.25 Day 14 bhavabhagnaasthe 6.04.44 Day 15 sreernidheeyathe 6.19.02 Day 16 sam kilanaatha: 7.03.15 Day 17 sreshtaasaa kathaa 7.17.22 Day 18 soukhysyaananda: 8.01.17

211 Day 19dhyaanam manyam hi Day 20 dheerohi raja Day 21 sruthyasya yudham Day 22 abhavachadyam Day 23 gorasonanusyath Day 24 drumaa dhanya na ye Day 25 ishtam raajna:kuryad Day 26 dhanya vidhyeyam syad Day 27 thwam raksha rajyasya Revolution 2 Day 28 Kshethragna: 29 neele nether 30 jalam praagnaaya 31 sasi:vandha:syad 32 gorasapriya 33 vananiyathra 34 annam gothrashree 35 rushtasthe naaga: 36 dhighanda:kila 37 purogaa abhi: 38 manya:sakavi: 39 arishtanasam 40 baalome kasha: 41 kusadhaarina: 42 thushtir vidhyathe 43 sa raajaa preeth: 44 sugupraayosou 45 digasthuhraasa: 46 amgaaniyadaa 47 senaavan raja 48 dheeraa:sannadha: 49 saaleenam pradhaanam 50 ksheeram gornnonayeth 51 rathnachayo nripa: 52 thaa:prajaa:praagnaa:sya: 53 aswaanam ko yogya: 54 thaddwairam priyaayaam Revolution 3 55 Dhavathwam 56 Graamasthasya 57 Janmajara 58 Ishtakaa kaarya 59 Kulaguru:syad 60 Munistha ugra: 8.15.01 8.28.29 9.11.42 9.24.40 10.07.23 10.19.52 11.02.10 11.14.19 11.26.24

0.8.26 0.20.30 1.02.38 1.14.55 1.27.23 2.10.04 2.23.00 3.06.12 3.19.39 4.03.21 4.17.15 5.01.20 5.15.33 5.29.51 6.14.70 6.28.27 7.12.37 7.26.39 8.10.30 8.24.07 9.07.29 09.20.35 10.03.26 10.16.02 10.28.26 11.10.40 11.22.46

0.4.49 0.16.52 0.28.58 1.11.10 1.23.31 2.06.05

212 61 Pramodakara: 62 Sasaankaanugaa: 63 Vakshyaami kaalam 64 Sambheda:khalai: 65 Seelapriyasthwam 66 Velaathakha: 67 Vibhinnam karma: 68 Dharmavaan raama: 69 Dig vyaalo naasthi: 70 The baala braantha: 71 Kaamaasanna sa: 72 Homam puthraartham 73 Manirmarnnida: 74 Naavidha:paade: 75 Utpalam nidhi: 76 Soodrasthu yodha: 77 Virudham sthreedhanam 78 Heenapraayo nata: 79 Dhisascha:khinnoyam 80 Disathuna pathyam 81 Janondha:paapaka: Revolution 4 82 Grihyasyad 83 Manyam loke 84 Dhanya:dharai: 85 Sukheesa nityam 86 Labho dhaanyasya 87 Amguram there 88 Dhaavadhyyaidhyothra 89 Gathwa surashtram 90 Gamanakaalam 91 Dayaavaan rogee 92 Homasthaanam vanam 93 Sreemaan puthro vaa 94 Than mama naama 95 Daanaanaam karma: 96 Kshethravaanasthu: 97 Sambhurjayathi 98 Rathamganaartha 99 Lakshyosou paartha: 100 Saapathyaninda: 101 Jano maanyohi 102 Sa vaadi raajaa 103 Aakaaro yudham 104 Daasyaami sraadham 105 Kaaryahaanir naarya: 2.10.52 3.01.55 3.15.14 3.28.47 4.12.35 4.26.34 5.10.44 5.24.59 6.09.18 6.23.36 7.07.57 7.21.58 8.05.55 8.19.40 9.03.10 9.16.25 09.29.24 10.12.08 10.24.39 11.06.58 11.19.08 0.1.13 0.13.15 0.25.19 1.07.27 1.19.43 2.02.10 2.14.49 2.27.43 3.10.53 3.24.18 04.07.58 4.21.52 5.05.56 5.20.08 6.04.26 6.18.45 7.03.02 7.17.13 8.01.17 8.15.08 8.28.47 9.12.10 9.25.18 10.08.11

213 106 107 108 109 Dambhaannara:nashta: Vikulaanaam karya: Haranam padyasya Thulaasampratyaya: 10.20.48 11.03.14 11.15.28 11.27.36

Revolution 5 110 Dighandha: 111 Kavi:puthra: 112 Thathwanganeyam 113 Jeernome kaaya: 114 Bhayaa harasya: 115 Asanapara: 116 Thalu lekhothra 117 Samgatho naaga: 118 Visudho yogi: 119 Tharaangam nabha: 120 Priyaartham kavi: 121 Paapoyam nishi 122 Dhanyo maanyomse 123 Bhoghaardham Raama 124 Raamaa geeyathe 125 Athyaahaarasthu 126 Saareerakou sou: 127 Lolachakrastha: 128 Praaganishpadam 129 Divyavaan raja: 130 Amsaarthinor dhee: 131 Senaayaam krodha: 132 Daanam bhaanor nashtam 133 Bhoomistasya nityam 134 Chakraadyam praagnaaya: 135 Thaa bhaarya paapoyam 136 Disombaraanasya: Revolution 6 137 Glowrnaasthi 138 Meenajeyam 139 Daanaani nityam 140 Thapa:sreya:syad: 141 Ambudirishtai: 142 Kshamaasthu narai: 143 Loladhee puthra: 144 The roudraa naagaa: 145 Vilomakulam 146 Sa mando raagee 147 Thailapriyasthwam

0.9.39 0.21.41 1.03.46 1.15.58 1.28.18 2.10.50 2.23.36 3.06.37 3.19.54 4.03.26 4.17.12 5.01.11 5.15.19 5.29.34 6.13.52 6.28.10 7.12.25 7.26.33 8.10.32 8.24.18 9.07.50 9.21.07 10.04.08 10.16.54 10.29.26 11.11.46 11.23.58

0.6.09 0.18.05 1.00.08 1.12.16 1.24.30 2.06.56 2.19.33 3.02.26 3.15.34 3.28.57 4.12.36

214 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 Sampratham ravi Kulinaam karma: Sruthwaa swaraani Dharmo daanam thu Dhooshyam gothram the Thulaarthinorthi Jithwasya ratha: Sramano nindaa: Shadwidaanyaahu: Thathragornidhi: Kesaasthe kaalaa: Yaanaani nonayen Sisire paaneeyam Bhogamaathram nityam Yoonaam daanam pathyam Sathwena sreya:syad 4.26.17 5.10.31 5.24.42 6.28.59 6.23.18 7.07.36 7.21.48 8.05.52 8.19.46 9.03.26 9.16.51 10.00.01 10.12.55 10.25.34 11.08.01 11.20.17

Revolution 7 164 Mukhe sree: 165 Dhaaraa vrishty 166 Palitham raagna: 167 Thailajaanaarya: 168 Thaabhirnaraasyu: 169 Meenalagnothra: 170 Thaalumadhye shree 171 Gograadaaraaa raagnaa: 172 Dhanyasyaad kaala; 173 Vargathwam khalai 174 Gnaano deeno vaa 175 Dhavaa:kaarava: 176 Ksobha:sanai:sanai: 177 Gosudhi kaama: 178 Deeno vo gnaathy 179 Thathra deeyathe 180 Sobhaa ragna:sena: 181 Agnaa sadhyaaa sa 182 Natasya nanda: 183 Dhanesoyam jana: 184 Sa mando hrida: 185 Nagaro yudha: 186 Dheevasa:krodha: 187 Sramo deeno nityam 188 Dhooleesya braagnoyam 189 Baahyavane yogyam 190 Vigathapaapoyam 191 Thaavadathra kaarya:

0.2.25 0.14.29 0.26.31 1.08.36 1.20.46 2.03.05 2.15.36 02.28.20 3.11,09 3.24.34 4.08.04 4.21.49 05.05.46 5.19.53 6.04.08 6.18.26 07.02.45 7.17.00 8.01.10 8.15.09 8.28.57 9.12.30 9.25.49 10.08.52 10.21.39 11.04.13 11.11.34 11.28.46

215 Revolution 8 192. Graamo nashta: 193 saseeraathrow 194 Du:subhaa nashta: 195 Bhaanu:sadya:syad 196 Dayaardham sreya: 197 Prabhaayaa puthra: 198 Haryaswa:sreshta: 199 dhanu:senaamgam 200 sakyagnoo Raagee 201 Salilam navam 202 vaidya:sa kavi: 203 Menakaa naamaa 204 senaa madhyamaa 205 Samyudha karma: 206 Swargalokosthi 207 gunaarthee rathy 208 Kavyapriyosou: 209 Bhadratharorthy 210 Dhyuragna paade 211 Gururvarada: 212 Maanado nidi 213 Rangasya sradha: 214 swabhavo gnaanasya: 215 Avastheyam naarya: 216 puthro gnaanaadyoyam 217 dhavasreya pathyam 218 Thenasarai:patu: Revolution 9 219 Vaidyosou: 220 Hayo dhanya: 221 Apriyonaye 222 Saasthrabaahyoyam 223 Bhogamaasrasya 224 Graamaarthee nara: 225 Yathraannam sreshtam 226 Bhinnangho naaga: 227 Pragnaatho yogi 228 Mukhyo dheero neela: 229 Gaava:priyaava: 230 Suratham thribhi: 231 Thriraagnaam kusa: 232 Dhaaraadhi :srama: 233 Thribhir haanisthe 234 Anamgaasritha:

0.10.52 0.22.55 1.04.58 1.17.04 1.29.18 2.11.42 2.24.18 3.07.09 3.20.15 4.03.37 4.17.44 5.01.05 5.15.07 5.29.17 6.13.34 6.27.53 7.12.11 7.26.24 8.10.29 8.24.23 9.08.05 9.21.32 10.04.44 10.17.40 11.00.21 11.12.49 11.25.06

0.7.14 0.19.18 1.01.20 1.13.25 1.25.34 2.07.52 2.20.21 3.03.04 3.16.02 03.29.15 4.12.43 4.26.27 5.10.22 5.24.29 6.08.42 6.23.00

216 235 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244 245 Dhanya:sa:naatha: Thilasya:rasa: Thava maanada: Shadwidam padam Mangalam neelam Yogya samyudhe: Yogo gnaanina:syad Sailaalayo namya: Manthritham pragnaaya: Anidhaanam kape: Srothreeya priyasya 7.07.19 7.21.36 8.05.46 8.19.46 9.03.35 9,17.11 10.00.31 10.13.35 10.26.25 11.09.00 11.21.22 0.3.35 0.15.41 0.27.44

246 Mangalam 247 Kave :sakyam 248 Bhaveth sukham

The above table is for 9 upachakrabramana+ 3 nakshathra. nakshathra=3273.60=3274 degree (13 .20 x 248) There are 248 days in 9 upachakrabramana.To see the difference between Thithy and nakshathra add dhruvasamkhya to the vakya. Method of calculating Dhruvasamkhya Vividham nijavasurodham thaapenohyam kulatham naipunyam Dhigaharalaghusathronam chaithaan haaraahrithai:phalai:kramasa: Hathwa theshaam yoga:koulatabhoopaalathanayasamyuktha Desaantharavighateehatharathnapraayaanwithodhruvo gneya: Vividham nijavasurodham=927480944 Thaapenohyam kulatham naipunyam=1107311016 Dhigaharalaghusathram=027232839 Write these from left in 5 columns as raasi, thithi, ili, vili, thalara(1/60 vili)The lowest number should come on the right side.These are multiplied by the result obtained earlier with the slokakriya of Amithayavothsu and if raasi is more than 12, reduce multiples of 12 and the remaining is raasi position. To this add koulatabhoopaalathanaya (106314131) To this add Rathnapraaya (1202) and multiply by desantharavighatika .The result is dhruva. The result obtained for amithayavotsava earlier is 8-1-1Therefore the calculation here is 9-27-48-09-44X8 11-07-31-10-16X1 0-27-43-28-39 X1 Total 19-17-39-56-47 7-17-39-56-47 1-06-31-41-31

217 8.24.11-38-18+ 3-00-30 8.24.14.38.48 Therefore Dhruva is 8.24.15 (Desaantharam 15X12.02 is 3.00.30) If we do these two kriya for a said date (here for May 6 th 1946, my date of birth ) on kalidina 1843482 it will be like this ( Yaduvallabhahaaram is Kalidina number ) 18434821741650 Result 101832/12372=8 remaining 2856 Divided by 3031 Result 0 remainder 2156 Divided by 248 Result 11 and remainder 28 Vakyasamkhya for 28 is Hari. Chandravakyam for it kshethragna: Dhruva is Kaviraani 9-27-48-09-44X8 11.07-31-10-16-X0 0-27-43-28-39-X11 Rasi 0 0 0 Total 0 1 thithi ili vili thalpara 6 24 12 52 0 0 0 0 12 53 8 9 18 4

77 20 61 17 21 1+ 2 00 20 (desanthara10X12.02) Dhruva 1.4.20 Ka vi ra ni 1 4 2 0 Vararuchivakya is kshethragna Nakshathragananam Vakyadhruvaikyam hridayasphutendu The vakyasamkhya for January 15 1948 was 195th Bhanu:sadya:syad.which is 1.17.04.To this add suko varada(8.24.15) the dhruva.The result is 10.11.19.To this the aharmaana of makararaasi (11 ili)is added so that it become 10.11.30.This is chandrasphuta for Makara first day in sunrise.10 Raasi means 22 nakshathra over and it is the 23rd or Dhanishta.The mean madhyamikasthithy between two nakshathraas or the chandrasthithi in the sunset between two sunrises Bhaanusadsyaad 1.17.04 Du:subha:nashta: 1.04.58(previous day) Dayaardasreya: 1.29.18(next day) Madhyamikasthithy 1.16.08(chandrasphuta for sunrise of Makara) 1.04.58-

218 1.17.04 Ans:1.11.1The madhyamikasthithy or the chandrasphuta for last day of Dhanu in sunset. Table for Aharmaana Rasi First 10 days 1-10 Mesha/Thula 1 Rishbha/vrischika 4 Mithuna/Dhanu 9 Karkitaka/Makara 11 Simha/kumbha 10 Kanni/Meena 6

Second 10 days11-20 1 6 10 11 9 5

The rest 202 7 10 11 7 3

Aharmaanavakya Tayopuraa Bharthaasaa Danadyo nripa; Patukapinityam Nindyadhee:sa: Thanmoolaam

From Kanni to 6 months the samkhya is to be added and from Meenam to 6 months has to be subtracted. Thithigananam The difference between sun and moon is thithy.The position of sun is to be subtracted from position of moon.On Makara 1,January 15 th 1948 sun has covered 9 rasi and 1.50 PM 15 ghatika 28 vighatika after sunrise of the previous day and samkramam 42 ili 32 viliwhich is more than half and therefore 32 vili=I ili is taken so that in Makara 43 ili is samkramamand suns position in Makara 9.0.43 To this add yogyaadi/yogya(11).The table for finding Yogyadi is as below: Rasi 1-8 days 9-17 days 18-24 days Rest of days Mesha Yogyo 11 Vaidya 14 Thapa: 16 Sathayam 17 Rishabha Dhanya 19 Puthra 21 Swaro 22 Vara 24 Mithuna Veera 24 Soora 25 Saro 25 Vajri 24 Karkitaka Bhadra 24 Gothro 23 Ruru 22 Kari 21 Simha Dhanya 19 Sevyo 17 Mayaa 15 Loko 13 Kanni Kayo 11 Deena 8 Sthanaam6 Ganaa5 Thula Yagno 1 Yagnaam 1 Gana 3 Soona 5 Vrischika Stheno 6 Deeno 8 Dhunir 9 Nnada 10 Dhanu Aapa 10 Paapa 11 Paya 11 Pathyamm 11 Makara Poojyo 11 Dheno 9 Dino 8 Rthina 7 Kumbha Thanur 6 Bhinna 4 Swana 2 Gnaani 0 Meena Rathna 2 Bhaanu 4 Sunir 7 Nnaye 10 From Meena ,reduce for 6 months and from Kanni increase for 6 months. Divide a month into 4,the first 8 days,the second 9-16,third 17-24,and fourth the rest of days.In table using the vakya for Makara 11.9.8.7 and since it is Makaram first date add 11.If 8 days have 11 the mean gathi is 1 3/8. 9.0.43+ 0.0. 1(removing 3/8 from the above) Ans:9.0.44

219 In that rasi if sun stays less than half a day,we need not add this.The samkhya without addition itself is sphutam.If more than day we have to add. Chandrasthaanam 10.11.30 Suryasthaanam 9. 0.44 Difference 1.10.46 Samkramadhruvam The first day on which sun enters the first rasi Sakaabdasaasthrarthavadhaat thitheese naaptham dinaadyam kalinaasapunyai: Gurvaksharaadyai :sahitham suraashtram vivaswatha:samkramanadhruvam syad sakavarshamX saasthrartham/thitheesa saasthrartham is 725 thitheesa is 576 su is 7. Sakavarsha X 725/576 Answer divided by 7 and balance multiplied by 576 ,the phala is ghatika. Repeat the process ,to get vighatika. 1/60 of it is Guruaksharam.Add to it kalinaasapunyam(115031) For example for saka year 1869 1869 +725=6355025/576 Ans 2352 and balance 273 2352/7=336 No balance 273 X 60=16380/576=28 balance252 X 60 /576=26 balance 144X 60/576=15 0.28.26.15+ 11.50.31 Ans:0.40.16.46 Therefor samkramadhruva is as follows Day ghati vighati Guruakshara 0 40 16 46 Samkramakaala Samkraanthivaakyaniyuthadhruvaani Samkraanthikaale ravivaasaraasya To samkramadhruva samkraanthivakya of that particular month is added to get the samkraaanthikaala of surya.

Samkramadhruva Samkraanthivakya Is sarvasainyardhagaathram Samkramam

Day ghati vighati guruakshara 0 40 16 46 2 39 17 47

19

34

33

220 If dinam is zero it is a Sunday.If 3,it is a Wednesday and so on.Here ,After sunrise on a Wednesday,19 ghatika,34 vighatika ,in 0 longitude suryasamkramam.For every 4 minutes to the front and back (to east and west)difference has to be calculated depending on the longitude.0 degree is Lanka for Indian astronomers. Table of samkranthivaakya are given below. Samkraanthivaakya Month Samkranthivakya Da Ghat Vighat Guruakshar y i i a Mesha/rishaba Lokaanam lakshmanaagre 2 55 30 13 Rishabha/Mithun Vibhagabudhapathou 6 19 33 44 a Mithuna/Karki dhoorvidhosarmasheegram 2 55 59 49 Karki/simha Dhanyasthannoudharakthaa 6 24 6 19 n Simha/kanni Jayadhanushiswaraan 2 26 9 18 Kanni/thula lolaghandaambhusobhai 4 53 32 33 Thula/vrischika Dasraatbhithwasibhisthai 6 47 44 28 Vrischik/dhanu Viganayahayapaan 1 18 15 34 Dhanu/makara Sarvasainyardhagaathraan 2 39 17 47 Makara/kumbha Gouraamkurveethanorvee 4 06 41 23 Kumbha/meena Sthagayakrisamamum 5 55 11 37 Meena/mesha Mushtikam baanakootai 1 15 31 15

Table for calculation of day and Ghatika alone(easy method) Month Vakyam Day Mesha/rishbha Thimire 2 Rishabha/mithuna Niratham 6 Mithuna/karkitaka Chamare 2 Karkitaka/simha Marutha 6 Simha/kanni Suraraat 2 Kanni/thula Dhrinibha 4 Thula/vrischika Javako 6 Vrischika/dhanu Ghataka 1 Dhanu/makara Nrivaraat 2 Makara/kumbha Sanibha 4 Kumbha/meena Manimaan 5 Meena/mesha Chayakaa 1

Ghatika 56 20 56 25 27 54 48 19 40 07 55 16

Desantharavighatika is akshamsa.It is seen with help of sankuchaaya .In the same akshamsa(latitude)the length of day and night vary in different months and this was explained right from the day of Paithamahasidhantha as explained in Panchasidhanthika.It is for samskaara of this that we use aharmaanavakya.On samaraathra day noon,the latitude of the equator determined by sankuchaaya measurement is called nirakshaakshamsa.As for Indian subcontinent the nearest

221 landmass of it in the vicinity of the equator being Lanka ,Lanka is taken as nirakshaakshamsa.The science of this has to be understood first.The importance of Ujjain is that it is 24 degree akshamsa north of this exactly in tropic of cancer.So a imaginery line going through Lanka and another going through Ujjain marks the equator and the tropic of cancer.These two reference points are taken by all astronomers of yore for their calculations itself show their scientific mind.As we ascend to the north hemisphere the shadow increases and in this way ,Greenich is more to the north of tropic of cancer line and scientifically not suited for taking as O degree .But political power equations made it so,when India became a British colony and the colonizer took the privilege of such a change to be made from Lanka and Ujjain to Greenige.The fact that in any place on earths surface if you fix a sanku of just 12 angula you can measure the chaaya and know the principle for that locality is made use of in this. 1/60 angula is called a vyangula. Palaangula calculation Vishuvaddinamadhyahne bhaanghulavyamgulaathmikaa Dwaadasaangulaa sanghutha swadeshe palabhaamathaa The chaya of sanku on a vishuvat day is multiplied by 52 and the desantharapraana thus obtained is divided by 6 to get desantharavighatika.The 8 importantplaces in Malabar and their palaanghula (from Thiruvananthapuram to Perumchellur)are known in kerala to be important for calculations. Table of Palanghula for Kerala Place Vaakya Angula Vyangula Thiruvananthapuram Sivaaya 1 45 Kollam Vaanijya 1 54 Thiruvalla Aghneedra 2 00 Kodungallur Dhanendra 2 09 Peruvanam Rajyasree 2 12 Thrissivaperur Gopura 2 13 Alathoor Dushkara 2 18 Perumchellur Bhogeendra 2 34 For 2 kaatham(4 miles)a vyamghula increases.The calculation between kollam and Thiruvalla is correct here,but is not correct between Thiruvananthapuram and kollam.That is,beyond kollam ,people of Thiruvananthapuram were not that scholarly and did not measure their palaanghula accurately. Desantharavighatika in Trichur is 18.The difference between Thiruvananthapuram and Perumchellur is 18 vyanghulam and between Thiruvananthapuram and Thrissur it is 3 vyanghulam difference.As we ascend from equator the diffeence increases.Rekhansa (longitude)depending on east /west is dhana/rina(+/-) Kalidinaganana Abde kale rardhajaganthupendrairhathwaa Thato laasaghareedyaheenaath Eeshachamaaptham gathamaasavakyagathahayuktham

222 Dhyuganochavaaraath Ardhajaganthupendra(2103890) Laasagaredya(12373) Eeshachama(5760) Multiply kalivarsha by 2103890,minus 12373,divide by 5760 and to the result the vakya for each month and the already lapsed days are added.From the day of krishnaas swargaarohana(according to others after mahaaprasthaana of yudhishtira)on a Friday is obtained.This can be checked by dividing the balance by 7 and applying to Friday. Kali 5048X 2103890-12373/5760=1843823 Dhanu has vakyam 276 or thathaadri.adding which we get 1844099 In Makara zero days over.Therefore 1844099 is for Makaram 1 st of 1948. Table of Vakya for months Month Vakya Samkhya Prathimaasasamkhya Mesha Kuleena 031 31 Rishabha Rookshagna O62 31 Mithuna Vidhaana 094 32 Karkitaka Maathrayaa 125 31 Simha Kshanasya 156 31 Kanni Simhasya 187 31 Thula Suputhra 217 30 Vrischika Chathwarat 246 29 Dhanu Thathaadri 276 30 Makara Meenamghi 305 29 Kumbha Mrigaaanghi 335 30 Meena Maathula 365 30 One day is 60 ghatika I ghatika is 60 vighatika 9 nakshatra is 4 raasi or 120 degree.Such 3 combinations make 360 degree.So for 3 stars the same value comes.And the table for 9 stars becomes the table for all 27 stars as given in Varahamihiras Panchasidhanthika and this was not understood by Thibaut ,the commentator as I have pointed out from his preface to Panchasidhanthika.In other words if we know the sine and cosine for 9 stars we know the sine and cosine of the entire zodiac. Table of 9 starclusters as 3 each Star 1.Aswini/Makham/Moolam 2.Bharani/Poora/Poorashada 3.Karthika/Uthara/Uthrashada Month Mesha/Simha/Dhanu same Mesha/rishabha Simha/kanni Dhanu/makara Rishabha/Kanni/Makara Mithuna/thula/kumbha same From 0 13.21 26-41 To 13.20 26.40 40

4Rohini /Hastha/Sravana 5Mrigaseersa/chitra/dhanishta 6Ardra/swathy/sathabhisha

40 53.21 66.21

53.20 66.20 80

223 7Punarvasu/visakha/Purvabhadrapada Mithuna/karki Thula/vrischika Kumbha/meena 8Pushya/anuradha/Uthrabhadrapada Karki/vrischika/meena 9.aslesha /jyeshta/Revathy same 8193.20

93.21 106.40 106.41 120

Table of Raasimaana Rasi Nakshatra Mesha Rishabh a Mithuna Karkitak a Simha Kanni Thula Vrischik a Dhanu Makara Kumbha Meena Aswathi/Bharani/Karthika1/4 Karthika3/4,rohini,Mrigasira1/2 Mrigasira1/2,ardra,punarvasu3/4 Punarvasu1/4,pushya/aslesha

Vakya Raagaabh a Senesa Dharesa Roudrini Lagnesa Hemabha Putesa Dhaarana Goureesa Krishnaba Puraabha bhagyava an

Ghatik a 4 5 5 5

Vighatik a 32 07 29 22

Makha,pushya,Uthra1/4 Uthra3/4,hastha,chithra1/2 Chithra1/2,swathy,visakha3/4 Visakha1/4,anuradha,jyeshta Moola,purvashada,uthrashada1/4 Uthrashada3/4,sravana,dhanishta1/2 Dhanishta1/2,sathabhisa,purvabhadrapad a3/4 Poorvabhadrapada1/4,uthrabhadrapada,re vathy

5 4 5 5 5 4 4 5

03 58 11 29 23 51 21 14

There are two types of Nakshathravakya in use in India.One is that of Purushothama which is not very popular butis very accurate.the other one which is very popular ,easy and used widely in Kerala is given by C.Kunjan raja as below: Table of Nakshatravakya Star Vakya

Ra si 0 0 1 1 2

Ghati ka 1 3 4 4 2

Sravana Dhanishta Sathabhisha Poorvabhadra pada Uthrabhadrap ada

priyogni khalanam yuvaayam sabhaagya puraarou

1/8 ghati ka 2 2 1 7 1

Ra si 0 0 1 2 2

Ghati ka 1 3 1 0 2

ghati ka 2 3 2 0 3

Vakya

priyogni khalaana m priyaaya am nanaadi gurushre e

224 Revathy Aswini Bharani Karthika Rohini Mrigasira Ardra Punarvasu Pushya Aslesha Makha Poora m Uthram Hastham Chithra Swathy Visakham Anuradham Jyeshta Moolam kuneela Patoli Bidaala Vanaabha Virambha Nrinaama Sunaama Vineetha Surakshi Vilaksha Priyosou Nivaasi ninaadi kshapaahe navaabhi sthanaaghe khalaabdou ganeenitya vidhyaanaye 3 3 3 4 4 5 5 6 9 6 7 7 8 8 8 9 9 10 10 10 11 11 0 1 3 0 2 0 0 0 2 3 1 4 0 1 4 0 3 0 1 3 1 3 1 1 3 4 4 0 7 4 7 4 2 0 0 6 0 6 2 3 4 7 6 1 3 3 3 4 4 5 5 6 6 6 7 7 8 8 8 9 9 10 10 10 11 11 0 2 5 1 3 0 1 0 2 5 1 4 0 3 5 1 5 1 1 4 1 3 0 1 0 0 0 1 2 1 2 0 2 0 2 3 1 2 0 2 1 1 1 2 naneela puraago u namaarg am natovaa nagovaa Punarme Priyesa Punasthe Khugart hy Namasth e Priyosou Navaasa a Praninda a Balehaa Kunaadi Priyobdi Nrimedh a Praninye Paataany e Yavaany e Kupaaky e Pragopy e

saambanaav yam Poorvashadam Thapopaaya Uthrashadam Yogavyaye

Table of dinamaana from Chaayadairghya Rasi 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 Sim ha/ Mes ha Vri R sha a 64 n g e 3 2 P ar a 2 1 Su ko 15 Ra ak aa 12 B ud ha 9. 3 V as u 7. 4

10

Pa Na th ma i 5.0 6. 1

1 1 Na K ab ul ho a oth 3. 4.0 1

1 2 G ir i 2. 3

13 Sa ay i 1. 5

14 St ha na a m 0. 6

15 Ga na a 0. 3

16 N oo na m 0. 0

225 Rish Sut B abha ha al /kark 67 a i 3 3 R at hr o u 2 2 K ro or a 2. 2 N ar a 2 0 Th ap a: 16 Pr aa py a m 12 G op ya 1. 3 S ud hi 9. 5 R nn ija 8. 0 Sa th a 6. 7 Go ma an 5.3 Ga B vi4 ha .3 ga 3. 4 T ar u 2. 6 Pri sht a 2. 1 M uk hy a 1. 5 Na ra 2. 0 Ru pa 1. 2 N ay a1 .0

Mith una

B ri g h u 3. 4 Kan Ga K ya/m thi aa eena 6 3 n d e 3 1 Kum Bh P bha/t oot h hula hi al 64 a 3 2 Vris Jat B chik ha ri a/ma 68 g kara h u 3 9 Dha Na Si nus ath la a7 a 0 3 5

Dh oor ta6 .9

Ch aa pa 1. 5

N at ee 1. 0

Ra ja 8. 2

Si th a 6. 7

Sar So ma bh 5.5 a 4.5

St ha la 3. 7

K o ol a 3. 1 G ot hr e 2 3 L ol a 3 3

Ve er a 2. 4

St ha yo 1. 6

R m ad hy e 1. 5

M ay a m 15

Ra jy a m 12

Y ud ha m 9. 1 M ad hu 9 5 N at ee 10

La sat h7 3

K Na ris se hi 5 0 6. 1

K Na o va ol 40 a 3 1 Si S va an 45 g hi 3 7 Vi S sh ab nu ha 54 m 4 7 Ks he en o5 6 G u na 5 3

Th ata a1 .6

Ga ya a1 .3

Pu ny aa 11

G ur u 2 3 K ro or a 2 2 G ot hr a 2 3

Su kr a 15

Sr ey an 12

Su st ha 7 7 Th ej o8 6

M Va uk ani th 5 4 i6 5 G at hi 7 3 Go pth a6 3

Su thr a 2 7

Ch ith ra 2 6 Rn ab ha :4 0

M uk hi 1 5

Ch aa pa 1 6

Ra m ya 12

Ka G vi a 4 vi 1 4 3 N a a m a 5 0 M ev a 4 5

So u m ya 1 7

Lo ka 13

Pa tu 1 1

Y ud he 9 1

T he er th e 7 6

Se eth a6 7

St ho ol a m 3 7 Bh Ga aa va vi a 4 m 4 4 3

226 Grahananyaayadeepika of Parameswara 7 In this short work Parameswara speaks of the principles of eclipses in detail.The first thing he mentions is the distance between the central point of Sun and moon and earth. The distance from earth to sun is 459585 yojana.To moon it is 34377.These are respectively multiplied by the karma or radius of the orbits of each ,and then divided by Thrijya (3438) and thus the real distance from earth to sun and moon obtained.This is depending upon the time and position of earth in its orbit.3438 is in minutes.Divide by 60 to get 23 Hora and 58 minutes.(the dinadairghya)and this number is used as the chandravyasa in Indian astronomy right from the beginning.Till 18th century Europeans did not know why such a fixed number is used by Indians in calculations ,yet we teach students that India had borrowed its astronomy from outsiders.Now modern scince of astronomy uses chandravyasa as 34375,while Indians were using 3437.5 as decimal and made it a complete number by making it 3438. The ratio of distance of earth to sun and moon is 1:13 34377:499585 499585 yojana multiplied by 8.8 gives 302517.6 Divide by 3438 we get 1176.3 and 87.9(which is written as 88 and in decimal as 8.8) This is to measure the lightray,its distance,time of spread,the gathi of it,and its shadow cast which is all about the knowledge of eclipse. Ravisasibhoovyasam Suns vyaasa is 4410,moons 315 and earths 1050.To make yojanaas into kala (karma or thrijya being in kala)we have to see the sphutayojanakarna and multiply by thrijya. For sun 4410/459585X 3438 For moon 315/34377X 3438 Ratio of Moon;earth;sun=315:1050:4410 That is,earth is 3.3 more than moon and sun is 14 times than moon.in the size of the gola.Thus the 3 gola and their distance,and bimba and the ratios between them are first obtained. Distance earth :moon 1 Earth :sun 13 Bimba moon :earth:sun=1:3.3:14 In grahana or eclipse the gathy and kaala of sunray and moonray are calculated with the same numbers as the modern astronomers now use is significant .To demonstrate that see below the modern units of lightyears (kpc,mpc,kiloparsec,megaparsec) One parsec=3.1 X 10 13=3.3 yrs One kpc=3.1 X 10 16 =3.3 thousand years One mpc=3.1 X 10 19 =3.3 million years It is in this way the 33 crores of prakaasadevaas or light rays are calculated by Indian scientists.If one have to make a diagrammatic representation of this ratios of earth,sun and moon,one has to show earth as center and sun in the periphery.Figure below. But if this is being communicated to people who do not know the basic rules of grahana ,it is misunderstood.Ptolemy when he learned from India made this mistake perpetuated by several astronomers for a long time.Since the observer sits in earth ,the dinadairghya

227 or 23 hours 58 minutes is constant for him,and hence 3438 as karma in minutes is constant for all calculations of all structures as far as the observer is concerned.Therefore the bhookendrasthithy of the observer is important for calculations.This is a basic lesson for astronomy which the Ptolemian astronomers of west could not grasp and they said that earth is central ,whereas Indians knew that Sunis central but for calculation one has to take a geocentric view .15 thithi X 24 hours gives 360 Thithy X raasi or 15 X 12 gives half of it If thithy is multiplied by 23.58 the exact value is 359.5 not 360,and this shows how accurate they were in using Thrijya for calculations.In Panchasidhanthika also we find the same rule. The bhoochaaya or image of the earth is measured by a sankudeepa.The vyasadala of sun is the same as the height of the deepa.That of earth is the same as the height of sanku .The distance between sanku and deepa gives distance between earth and sun in yojana The distance between sanku and deepa multiplied by sanku ,and divided by the difference in their heights gives sankuchaaya which is the difference between bhoochaaya and difference between heights of sanku and deepa. In the moola or base chaya is equal to bhoovyasa.In the end it is elongated as the tail of a cow (gopucha) since sunrays fall everywhere equally.If sun is a deepasthamba or a dwaja or yupa of 12 feet ,earth is a sankhu or a conch of 12 angula only.One is light and the other is naada.The sanku should be made as a sreeyanthra in thrikona,pyramid shape. To see the length of chaaya at chandrasthaana Formula is chayadairghya +distance between moon and earth at center X bhoovyaasa divided by chaayadairghya,multiplied by thrijya and divided by distance from moon in yojana we get chayavyasa in kala. Suppose the chayavyasa from chayagra is same as bhoovyasa ,how to find its vyasa at chandrasthaana? First see the kala as we saw for the moon.bhooovyasa and thamovyasa are same since thamograha is Rahu or earth itself.The statement that the earths shadow has a gopucha like elongation is noteworthy here.Earth has a tail and with its vyasa the eclipse of moon and sun happen was known to astronomers of India (see the word ulka as used in Dravidadesa and Indonesia described in previous chapter) From the diksoothra of an observer from earth how much time sun and moon stay ,will be the time or duration of an eclipse.How much moon stay in earths shadow will be duration of lunar eclipse.In pournami moon travels through center of chaaya.The yoga of sun and moon will be just before or after the new moon in amavasi.This is because of lambana or parallax. Madhyahnalagnam or point of ecliptic on meridian is traditionally by Lankodayapramaana natanaazhika ,by adding or subtracting surya rekhansa from lagnakhanda according to Parameswara ,just like Varahamihira and the astronomers before him.That means whether the observer is in Ujjain or in Kerala,whether it is in 5th century AC.E or in 14th century ,Lanka was accepted as the meantime just as we calculate GMT after we became colony to British.Drikshepalagna is praaglagna minus 3 raasi . See local meantime and lanka rasimaana and natanaadika according to it.The segment of ecliptic or madhyakhanda to it is seen and reduced from suns rekhansa,and in afternoon madhyalagna is added to suryarekhansa just as described by Varahamihira and the earlier astronomers like vasishta and Paithamaha.

228 Madhyajya is the jya of madhyalagna.It is obtained by adding or subtracting declination of madhyajya and akshamsa.Madhyajya is madhyadrikjya or the highest distance of madhyalagna.Its sanku is called Madhyasanku,(cos madhyajya) Madhyajya=madhyalagna,akshamsa (either addition or subtraction as the case may be)The sine of the sum or angle thus obtained Drikshepasanku is the sanku of drikshepalagna or the cos of drikshepalagna Madyasanku X thrijya/madhyalagna minus praaglagna Golathrikona being a samakonathrikona the rule of cos and sine is applied here just as Varahamihira did. Madhyalagnajya minus Harijam is madhyasanku.Then how to find drikshepasanku with thrijya? Mahaachaya =drikshepajya It is height of karma and mahachaya of graham .Driggathijya is its bhuja. The vargamoola of drigjya minus the root of sin drikshepa gives sine driggathy The position of observer is different because of the change in position of earth .Therefore one has to calculate driggathijya considering change in rekhansa.The difference in akshamsa due to drikbheda is measured with the drikshepajya.It is same as the chaya or sine uchabhedam.Therefore drikshepajya is the same as drikjya.Drikshepalagnajya minus sine zenith distance of nongesimal. Inkhamadya drigbheda is soonya or zero.In harija and in antharala the the bhoovyasa in its kakshya is found.according to sine of zenith distance.and its ratio. The picture for this calculation in its poorvaroopa is seen in the Harappa/Mohenjadaro pictographs.Which shows the antiquity of the knowledge of astronomy and of zero in Indian subcontinent. When the observer is the center point of observation (local time)the direction of drikbheda is upside down.(sloka 23) Lambana or parallax is according to distance of zenith distance and its sine(difference of mahaachaya)But rekhansalambana can be obtained from driggathijya itself.Drikshepajya or lambanam from akshamsa(parallax in latitude )is called Nathy. Lambanaamsa of rekhansa is ansa of ecliptic.Nathy is the parallax which is at right angles to ecliptic.Drikshepajya,driggathyjya,are multiplied by half of earths vyasa and divided by thrijya to get akshamsalambana or nathy and rekhansalambana or lambana respectively in yojana in orbits of the planets. Since drikshepajya and driggathijya are equal to thrijya ,their nathy and lambana are equal to half of vyasa of earth.To see nathy and lambana of any drikshepajya and driggathijya respectively divide by sphutakarna (distance from earth)and multiply by thrijya .The results will be for the particular graham in the same thrijyavritha.moons akshamsalambana minus suns akshansalambanam gives the nathy used for calculation of eclipses .Those of moon have to be found out from those of sun.The lambana and nathy of moon and sun are equal in yojana but different in kala or minutes.Kala will be more for moon than sun. Driggathijya X bhoovyasardha/mean distance of earth to moon X 60/mean gathy of moon in a day gives lambananaadika of the eclipse Therefore driggathijya /863=lambananaadika

229 Parallax in longitude in naadika is driggathijya The errors due to usage of moons madhyamadoora is removed by division with mean daily motion.To remove all the errors (samasthalambanadosha)one can just divide with the samasthagathi of moon for one day. There are 3 different methods used by astronomers 1.akshamsa of drikshepalagnaja plus highest distance of drikshepalagna to get drikshepalagna in chandrakakshya 2. others add chandralambana 3.adding akshamsa,rekhansalambana respectively Drikshepajya/863 X difference between moon and suns dinagathy/60=sphutanathy In the morning Parvaantham minus lambanam In the afternoon parvaanthum plus lambanam Because moon is always below relative to sun Parvaantham is lunisolar yoga or the end of amavasya.To calculate lunisolar yoga ,lambana is to be found by adding lambana if moon is on western side of sun and subtracting if on the eastern side. Here poorvahna,aparahna are to denote whether the position of sun is to the east or west of the drikshepalagna (if east poorvahna) To do lambanasamskrithakriya one has to find the lambana for yogavela upto a point when there is no difference between two results (either x-y =0 or x=y )That is one has to see the integer to the nearest. Thus the samskrithalambana is equalized and called sphutalambana.Sphutalambana does not mean the lambana at yogavela.From the very first lambanavela there is parallax for the graham and it is not sphutalambana.Or it is not parallax but the calculation without lambana or parallax that is called sphutalambana.The madhyagrahana of sun happens at yogavela where there is lambanasamskrithy is done without parallax.At that time the straight line(ray)that pass through center of sun and moon also passes through the observers eye in straight line.The moons akshamsa used for suns eclipse is akshamsa of grahanamadhya added with drikbramsa of that period.If they are both in same direction.If in opposite direction ,minus them.See chandralambana from moons position at akshamsa agra.and from the nathy from there.The direction of madhyajya is direction of drikshepa and of akshamsalambana also.According to the kshepa of a bamboo the thread fastened to its end also changes.Similarly the lambitha of akshamsa also changes with drikshepa.(same is said in Panchasidhanthika of Varahamihira in 5th century)The bimba that is grasped,the bimba that grasps and their touching(sparsa)and at that time the distance between their centers which is the sum of their radii are to be known.Contact circle(samparkamandala)is drawn with this sum as radius. When sun is in center and moon is within samparkamandala ,it is solar eclipse.In lunar eclipse the the time of eclipse is from the first sparsabindu to the last sparsabindu.Sun is always considered at center of samparkamandala.Moon in grahanamadhya is at equal distance from samparkamandalakendra to his own kendraakshamsa.Moon is in the paridhi during first and last sparsavela.This statement shows that the real suns position as center (heliocentric) has to be known for eclipse prediction .And Indians knew it.

230 The successive approximation method of Parameswara and of Varahamihira shows how scientific Indian astronomers had been in their approach to problems of the cosmos and its laws. Valanam and akshavalanam are described in detail by Varahamihira and by Parameswara.Valana is the deviation in direction of the ray of light which is now called geodesic .Akshamsavalana is is the difference we feel due to akshamsa difference Sine of latitude X sine of colatitude divided by 3438=akshavalanamThis is curved to north in morning and to south in evening.In the center there is no northsouth difference .Maximum difference is at Harija or horizon (according to Bhaskara 2 in grahanavaasana this nyaya is wrong) The fact remains that Miletus of Thales in Greece who predicted a eclipse for the first time according to textbooks believed that earth is flat as a mat ,and such a man could never have predicted a eclipse (only if earth is shherical or gola it can cast a shadow on other gola like moon and sun is basic knowledge).Varahamihira and Parameswara lived 1000 years apart.Yet we find them using the same traditional Indian methods used by astronomers before them.Both have discussed the laws in detail and emphasized the importance of constant observation.It was during the time of Varahamihira 2 the Romance of Alexander was written in Greece and an Armenian copy for it came in 14th century.In this bookthere is a picture showing Alexander was born on a eclipse day.In it a triangle like a sanku and saptharshimandala with Arundhathy and 8 planets with lunisolar yoga of earth are shown. Parameswara or Kunnathur Naagalassery Vadassery Parameswara called Drigganithaparameswara lived in 13 th-14th century in Kerala and he did Drigganitha and parahithaganitha and wrote many books on eclipses and their laws. His observations were from the banks of Nila in thirunaava /Alathhiyur .Vadssery is the vadasreni of south Malabar (sundararajas vakyakaranaavyakhyana ed T.S.Kuppannasasthry ,K.V.Sharma Madras 1962 pp 8,23,93)8 He was born in Brighuvansa , Aswalaayanagothra. Cheri , sreni , etc were names given to a group or samooha. The northern banks of river Nila , where it joins Arabian sea we find Vadassery . It was a branch of kudallur mana. Parameswaran lived in Alathiyur. He has said that from the samarekha 18 yojana west , in 647 akshamsa (10.51 N) in sakavarsha 1360 Goladeepika was written by him.Smarekha is here Lanka , not Ujjain as many people have misinterpreted. 9 yojana (correctly 8.8 -8.9 yojana) is one degree in gola.18 yojana west of Lanka thus means 2 degree west of Lanka or with 8 minutes time difference , and it is a wellknown golaniyama. The guru of Parameswara was Rudran and also Golavith samgramagama Madhavan , Narayanan .Damodaran was his son and disciple and Neelakandasomayaji was another disciple. Parameswara did 55 years of observation from an observatory in South Malabar continuously and after that in 1353 saka (CE 1431) wrote Drigganitha.In saka 1365 (CE 1443) Goladeepika 2 came. In CE 1445 (kali 4536) he wrote a major work according to Neelakandasomayaji.That is from 1431 backwards 55 years , when he started his observation he must be just a child (in 1375) Somayaji was born in 1442. Parameswara lived from CE 1360-1455. His works were 1.drigganitha a karanagrantha 2Goladeepika 1

231 3 Goladeepika 2 Both these are on spherical geometry 4Grahanamandana 5grahananyayadeepika 6 Grahanashtaka (these 3 are on eclipses) 7 vakyakarana(astronomical tables) 8 bhatadeepika a commentary to Aryabhata 9.Parameswara Laghubhaskareeyabhashya 10.sidhanthadeepika mahabhaskareeyabhashya .These 2 are commentaries to Bhaskara 1 11sidhanthadeepika is a commentary to the commentary of Govindaswamy for Mahabhaskareeyabhashya 12 laghumaanasabhashya of Munjala 13.vivarana suryasidhanthabhashya 14vivarana leelavathy commentary to Bhaskara2 15vrithy vyatheepaatha ashtaka ,laatavaidhritha 16.vrithy bhashya to goladeepika 2 17.Acharasamgraha 18 jaathakapadhathy 19 muhurtharathnabhashya 20 bhashya to sreepathys jathakaadesa 21commentary to prasnasathpanchasikha of prithuyasa (from 17 to 21 are astrology books) 22muhurthashtakadeepika 23 vakyadeepika 24 bhaadeepika (22-24 are not yet obtained) In Aryabhateeyabhashya of Neelakandasomayaji it is said that Paramesara had yanthra for his observations .Varahamihira and Parameswara used yanthra and both used beejaganitha for sphuta of calculations. Both gives the importance of correction by observations. Both call the sanskaara as Kaalaantharasamskaara though they lived 1000 years apart and one in Ujjain and the other in Kerala. The kalidinasamkhya of eclipses observed by Parameswara are given .The first was observed from Gokarna and Nilaathada, the second from Nilaathada and Samgamagraama, the 3 rd from Naavakshethra and all others from Nilaathada. In 12262 days he saw 14 eclipses of sun.

Yanthra The oldest astronomicalyanthra include sanku, chakara, Gadha, Padma, Venu (bamboo) sreeyanthra etc. From the flutes of Neanderthal to symbols of the Indus civilization we can see proofs of using such instruments by human race. Machayanthra and Golayanthra used by 5th century astronomer Varahamihira were used by Indus people of India also.In pracheenasuryasidhantha of 1000 BC these yanthra are mentioned. In 700 BC Lallas sishyadheevidhitha 12 yanthraas are mentioned. In 1072 CE Bhaskaracharya , in 1506 Grahalaghava of Ganesadavyaktha describe the same instruments. Continuous use of

232 astronomical instruments from 6000 BC upto time of Sawai Jaisingh denotes the antiquity of the science and it sknowledge in India. The yanthra were using Rasa, Jhala, oil,sand,and chakra for functioning . Paradaaraambu soothraani sulbathailajhalaanicha Bheejaani paamsavashteshu prayogaasthepi durlabhaa (paradaara is mercury or rasa.water,thread,sulba,thaila,water,bheeja or dhanya or grain,sand or paamsu are the 8 prayoga) The yanthra rotated by mercury in the wheel was golayanthra used from 1000BC In Suryasidhantha the instrument which used to measure the angles even upto vikala was marked for 60 vikala=one kala 60 kala=one bhaagam 30 Bhaaga=one raasi 12 raasi=one bhagana In CE 1072 Bhaskaracharyas Leelavathy describes the yavadhanya ,angula,hastha,danda,krosa,yojana for measuring distance ,length and the same yavadhanya is used in CE 427 by Varahamihira .The machayanthra is based on this and this was used from time of IVC .Yojana is measured right from Rgvedic times. 8 yava=one finger or one angula 24 angula=one hastha 4 hastha=one danda 2000 danda=one krosa 4 krosa=one yojana 10 hastham=one vansam (400)2 vansa=one nirbandha Kaalamaanam is as follows 60 vipala=one pala 60 pala=one ghati 150 pala=0ne hora =15 bhaaga=1/2 raasi 24 hora=one dina or day=12 raasi=one bhagana In this way time, distance, angle, and panda (bimba) or dravya which is matter were measured and they knew the interrelation of matter, timespace and energy. In BC 700 Lalla described how to construct a golayanthra .The Gola or sphere , bhagana or ring ,chakra or disc, dhanus or bow and arrow, ghati or clock ,sanku, sakata, kartharya, pishtaka,kapaala,salaaka were described as instruments used by astronomers by Lalla.The vansa or bamboo and dheeyanthra or venu (yashti) was also added to this later. The oldest sanku and measuring rods in India are seen during acheulean times by Paleolithic people. In the dwelling places of these cavemen archeologists have seen 8 holes with 8 pillars , 2 each in same size, and the holes measure 12 to 20 cm diameter .The same sized poles are in 80-120 cms distance . The depth of the holes 20-30 cm and in hilltops where there is rich iron ores. The Paleolithic people of Bager 1 in west coast near Naneghat Kukkuteswarakshethra premises had a vedi with 85 cm diameter and made of stones and round in shape and in the center a sanku of triangular shape 15 cm height , 6.5 cm width and this calculation of 6.5 X 15=975 which is rithusapthanava of Varahamihira minus one is important. Varahamihira says specifically that 976 is a samkhya used by the people of Bharathadesa from time immemorial for the astronomic measures. And the people of

233 acheulean caves in India also were using measurement just one minus of this samkhya. This shows that Indian astronomy evolved from the Paleolithic age from the people of this land itself and no one brought it from outside. The nearby graama of kaimoor has a similar triangular stone worshipped by villagers as Maayi (mother goddess) or sreeyanthra.That is sreeyanthra worship as sankhu was there at least from 9000-8000 BC in India. In villages the mountain itself , or a pillar , and even a high tree was used for measuring the chhaya. The astronomers watched stars from mountains and from astronomical observatories. Jalachakrayanthra and jalanaalikayanthra were used for travel in sea and for agricultural purposes. The chaapayanthra of Bhaskara is a protractor. It combines a dhanus and danda of Lalla. It was used for finding cosine, sine, angle measurements , radius, distance from planets etc.T.M.Sreenivasan (Waterlifting devices in ancient India .Theories origins and mechanisms .IJHS 5:379-89;1970.384:5-7) 9 describes the shaduf lifting system depicted on a Mohenjo-Daro seal and oxen lifting water from wells and sweeps near the remnant pools which require unceasing labour of both people and livestock was a feature of Indian agriculture from time immemorial and prehistoric and historic India gives oral/traditional/and historical/archeological evidences of uses of such devices . Jalanaalikayanthra It is combination of a sanku and a naalika over it.There is a jalapaathra in which image of sun (or star) falling in water in it. For watching eclipse of sun water with cowdung was used to protect eyes from ultraviolet rays of sun.The principle of the yanthra used in Panchaliswayamvara and in sudakshinaswayamvara (sudakshina is one of krishnas wives) is the same.The ability to watch the image in water and to point the arrow to the real ,was a test of ones concentration, astronomical knowledge, prowess in wielding bow as well as the eyesight and avadhaana. Without knowing the law of parallax this cannot be done. The jalanaalikayanthra was used in ships to note the stars and their parallax. This symbol is drawn at a 90 degree angle in Haiti by women and they have a type of healing with this symbol and they call the symbol a Woodoo. Jalachakrayanthra Using rasa or mercury this was for drying up water from fields and for irrigation by siphon action .The yanthra need not be started by feet as ordinary water wheel.Water is the source of energy .When water fills a prathala (a cup in picture) wheel starts rotating itself and rasa moves from one to another naali and by imbalance the movement is perpetuated. If there are 4 jalasambharani each will rotate the wheel to 90 degree and thus 360 degree motion achieved so that it can act as a waterclock.The puppets of Perumthachan and his son were functioning according to this principle. Sidhanthasiromani gives full description of it.The fields of cultivation with small holes beneath as in Mehrgarh period served as draining trays for such irrigation methods. In kerala the punchakkol fields had to be prepared by this method before cultivation. If water flows continuously chakra functions continuously. The needle that moves according to the rotation of wheel , the float in the waterlevel etc were used as jalaghatikaara of a mass scale as by the Greeks. The fact that from Paleolithic acheulean

234 caveman of before 9000BC to AD 1500 years the same type of measurements by the same type of yanthra was done by people of India is a thought-provoking fact and it is a strong proof against Aryan invasion theory as well. Evolution of a human race indigenous to India is a more plausible explanation than invasion from any other part of world.

Volcanoes and tsunamis and floods 3500 years ago Santorini and the neighbouring island of Crete of Phoenicians were lost in the large waves that followed a volcanic eruption and almost 1500 years before that India also witnessed a loss of Dwaraka , the island city of Krishna off the coast of Gujrath. Just as the yaadavaas of India had a collapse with this loss of a city,, the Minoans collapsed following Santorini eruption, Greek archeologist Spyridon Maninatos wrote in the Archeological journal Antiquity .He was drawing his observations from the 1883 eruption of Krakatoa in Indonesia about a third in size of santorini , which was heard 4600 kms away and created a series of giant waves. Tsunami swept south from Santorini destroyed the Minnoan city and maritime powerbase and the coastal population involved in trade relations, and thus weakened the civilization. With surprising accuracy he put the date of Santorini eruption as 1500BC. Herodotus, Homer and Thucydides had described the maritime civilization of Minoans based at Knossos on the island of Crete.They had a naval fleet, the first of its kind in European history and drove away the pirates and linked the colonies through the eastern Mediterranean.In 1878 cretan Minoas Kalokairinos excavated Heracleon near Central north coast of Crete and found a throne-room and palace store rooms.In 1880 Heinrich schleimann found the house of king Minos.In 1900 Sir Arthur Evans excavated after contacting Kalokairinos .A sophisticated extensive palace ,technology for supplying clean water for 2000 people surrounded by a town with a population several times that size was unearthed.The township was built around worship of the bull deity (The Minoan horns were seen throughout Crete) which is very much like Indus valley civilization.The roads were all paved and there was a theatre , the first ever described in Europe.The Minoans existed as early as 2000 BC and traveled through eastern Mediterranean but who they were and how they came to crete is still not known .My propositions are they are Phoenicians who actually were South Indian Paneesha (kings of Naagaas) or Phaneesha in Sanskrit.These names are seen in both Prakrith and Sanskrit old texts.The pottery of Minoans are bridgesprouted jugs, stirrup jars and stemmed cups and the style was seen changing from time to time.1890s British archeologist sir Flinders Petrie found Minnoan pottery in Kahun, Egyptian site. Minoans had 4 distinct cultural periods. 1Prepalace period 2600-1900 BC 2.First palace period 1900-1650 BC 3.Second palace period(the peak period)1650-1450BC 4.Postpalace period 1450-1100 BC Marinalos found two styles of second palace period at Crete. 1 Pots,jugs,vases cups covered with horizontally banded decorations and spirals of floral designs. 2.Inspired by the ocean ,with many images of octopuses,covering the vessels.

235 These were at two separate times One early second palace period (horizontal banded group) Second late second palace period (ocean inspired group) One question we have to ask is , why was the Minoans not inspired by ocean till late second palace period if they were habitually ocean goers? And why a sudden inspiration? We will come to the answer later. In the southern part of main Santorini island of Thera the major settlement Akrothiri was excavated from volcanic deposits since 1870. It is 150 meters across excavated which is a small part of the substantial settlement. Frescoes, houses with jars , benches, stonemills (like those still used on the island) were present.Two or three storeyed buildings showed that the Minoans were skilled builders. Pictures of the Minoans resemble keralites in several respects and the lady who resembles a Ravivarma portrait is very eyecatching. There was nobody in the buried city and plenty of food was discovered unlike Pompeii another city buried under volcanic ash several years later.The Minoans were aware of the earthquake and volcanic eruption, and had time to escape . In early phase pottery two vases with Godlike statues and decorated with a double-axe and head design show their religious attitude . In 1980 santorini ash was discovered in Rhodes island in Greece and radiocarbon showed its age not as 1500 BC but 1600 BC. In 1984 Valmore Lamarcke reported unusual period of narrow rings in Bristlecone pine of America in 1628 BC.They argued the Santorini eruptions had global consequences .Release of ash particle, sulphate gas, reflect the increasing sunrays resulting in Northern hemisphere cooling. In 1988 this was supported by Irish bog oak studies .The icecore data of Greenland placed the eruption at 1645 BC. A view raised was that global cooling can occur due to other causes , not just one volcanic eruption, and it need not be santorini eruption, but any volcanic eruption anywhere can cause it. The twigs and seeds buried in Akrothiri showed their age 3355 years ago,or 1650BC.In Anatolia, the burial chamber Midas mount Tumulus at Gordion , the oldest standing wooden building in the world (over 2500 years) showed the date of the growth spurt of the wood in1645 BC.Could this then be the date of Santorini eruption was the question asked by all? Tephrochronology (using volcanic ash to link different sites) in Greenland ice 1645 BC layer of volcanic ash was found. But on follow up they came from an Alaskan volcano (Aniachek) not from Santorini.But the growth spurt of the Anatolia wood cannot be by the Alaskan volcano.Treerings are mandate from heaven and occur due to 11 year cycles of sun.and dendrochronologically the time of santorini eruption is now fixed as 165045BC.And as we saw earlier in 1628 BC xia dynasty in China came to an end after seeing an unusual celestial natural phenomenon. The enthusiasm to study the bristlecone pine had killed the career of a budding scientist.He examined a tree with ring numbers of 4950.That is the tree was growing during the period of construction of the pyramid of Khufu on Ghiza plateau.The young scientist who did this in 1964,had killed the oldest living organism on the planet for a tool that he could not have replaced for a days wages. The young man never worked as a dendrochronologist again and preferred to remain nameless. The Viking ships were all dating to end of 10th century AD except one which was AD1042. So there is nothing in common with the Vikings and with the cretans of Santorini , one should understand. But they had everything with the phaneesa (serpent

236 kings) or Phoenicians of India. which we will see with the chronology of them in another chapter. 1.Briht varaheesamhitha/Hindi translation .Baladevaprasad Mishra.Venkateswara steam press samvath 1997,saka 1862 2.Aryabhateeyam 3.Sidhanthasiromani 4.V.Fedynsky .Meteors 5.Gargyapaasaavali manuscript Adyar Theosophical library 6.AD 1.Var 1.Can 1,serial number 81572.Acc to date 21.12.1948 .PV 666 C.Kunjan Raja.Adyar library manuscript.Chandravakya of Vararuchi. 7.Grahanyayadeepika.Parameswaran. 8 sundararajas vakyakaranaavyakhyana ed T.S.Kuppannasasthry ,K.V.Sharma Madras 1962 pp 8,23,93 9 Waterlifting devices in ancient India .Theories origins and mechanisms .IJHS 5:37989;1970.384:5-7 .T M Sreenivasan

Ch 9 Archeoastronomy,ethnoastronomy and Archeogeodesy The study of ancient , traditional astronomy in the cultural context utilizing archeological and anthropological evidence is called archeoastrology.The anthropological study of astronomical processes /practices in society is ethnoastronomy , which is a separate discipline as a part of archeoastronomy. That areas of study which encompass the prehistoric places, ancient sites , determinants like navigation on sea, point positioning , measure and representation of the earth, geodynamic phenomena and applied astronomy is called Archeogeodesics (Ref Archeogeodesy ,The key to prehistory .1992 -2006 James Q Jacobs http:jqjacobs.net /astro/asgeo .html).1,2 To discuss these disciplines one has to know the world history, the culture of ethnic population, their cosmology, and history of mathematics, their travels and skywatching, architectural peculiarities, spiritual and ceremonial traditions and the language of communication of that particular people.In this book I have been discussing the Indian perspectives of disciplines on these lines.Till 1980 the archeoastronomical research in Britain was concerned with establishing the existence of astronomical alignments in the prehistoric megalithic sites by statistical means rather than social practices of astronomy in ancient times. In the Americas the Maya sites at Uxmal is built in accordance with astronomical alliances. Prehistory of Europe lack such ethnographic and historic records and hence this preoccupation with establishing its existence first. In 1981 Oxford meeting determined the methodologies, research questions, and so different proceedings were published in 2 volumes. Every 4 to 5 years meetings are held at locations around the world , an interdisciplinary approach combining

237 contexuality and archeological research is approved. Rather than just establishing the existence of ancient astronomies , archeoastronomy seeks to explain why people should have an interest in the night sky. Major topics of archeoastronomical research 1.The use of calendars How the Aztecs used the stone of sun in El Paso ,Texas? How Mexiccans thought about time? How the Indians thought about time? How they made a agricultural and a travel calendar based on Monsoon winds? How in India the astronomical observations in combination with ecological signs like bird migration were used to determine seasons and to fix date for sea voyage? How another nonagricultural calendar (like that of Mayan Tzolken ) of 260 days is based on an earlier calendar in MesoAmerica as ritual cycles? Both the Arabs and Greeks have a lunar starting with the new moon.How the Greeks lack a universal calendar while the most ancient civilizations have one? How in Greece the astronomical symbolism is just a politically neutral form of timekeeping, while in America and in India it is not a neutral timekeeping alone but is linked to everyday life and practices of human beings . 2.Myth and cosmology The sky is studied by ancient people because they wanted to explain the universe just as our scientists do. But when it comes to common people it becomes mythical. Indians arranged their empire demonstrating knowledge of cosmology. The capital is at center.Straight roads radiate from it as sunrays and connect center to various directions , mainly 8-10 (when up and down also included) The same concept is there in townplanning of Incas at Cusco around Andes. The division of earth of Indians take Lanka as center and similar 4 directions as straight lines and this is a quartery in relation to night sky where Lanka correspond to first star Aswathy ,and in day with the first ray of sun on a samarathra day.The night sky bisecting the sky in one season will do the same in an opposite direction in a season 6 months later and this was the reason for this 4 directional chithrakoota (ancient stone symbol in snakeshrine like a cross) pattern .In India actually there are 4,6,8 directions and 10 and 12 (the number of raaasi is 12) and each has fixed stars associated with the cosmic directions.The entire pattern is like the raasi of cosmos revolving around the sun, the emperor , and around the king the representative of the sun on earth. Almost a similar pattern with 5 directions (N,W,E,S and center where emperor is seated) makes the pattern of forbidden city of Beijing in China. For Chinese the vaasthu faces south (Feng shui) but in India it faces either east or south.In a chouki (a traditional naalukettu/Nalapat in Kerala) there are four corridors facing the four directions and this style is a Naagara and swasthika style cosmic order of vasthu division. The astronomical clock of Incas has common features with Indian calendar. Intihuatana (sun is tied up) has common origin in the story of Ravana , the king of Lanka.The sun is tied at Machupichu by their king, and in Lanka by king Ravana.It is a symbol of hidden power over the cosmos and its knowledge.Ravana tied all planets along with sun and only Saturn could free his feet just to extend it to the 12th sign during birth of Indrajith , the story goes.The catalogues and calculation tables of stars, constellations and graham (planets) ,division of globe and the rites of observation of the constellations of Sirius,

238 Mizar and his binary wife and the southern cross Trisanku and Agastya had been there from very early periods in India so that they are explained not only in astronomical texts but also in Vedas and Upanishads, and the entire nightsky as simsumaara , the form of Vishnu is given in veda. When such studies are going on in other parts of the world to find out their heritage , in India there is no academic organizations or research teams of scholars who believe that the megaliths and astronomical texts are scientific and may have archeoastronomical, archeogeodesic or ethnoastronomical values and they might even help to read the Indus script .(like ISAAC or international society for archeoastronomy and astronomy in culture, and to promote such research in India) Archeogeodesy is a key to prehistory. It combines fundamental astronomy, geodectic knowledge, applied mathematics, accurate positional data, and archeology presents a methodology for investigating architecture (vaasthu) placements, spacial properties , relationships , arrangements of prehistoric sites and monuments. It also presents unique avenues of assessing ancient understanding of geography , of place and of the earth and the cosmos as evidenced by archeological remains.The temporally , spacially , culturally diverse ancient monuments are related (not unrelated).Ancient mounds, ancient circular stone arrangements, or megalithic stone sites and circles are thus not separate entities on the face of earth but interrelated phenomena.Questions should be , 1.Are they from the same source? 2.From several cultural traditions? 3.Which monuments have shared traditions? 4.When did the earliest monument appear and where and why? These questions are answered by archeogeodesy which includes cartography , geodectic, science and mathematics. Knowing where you are located or positioned and finding the way to a new site is the fundamental task of human survival.Thus navigators and cartographers and surveyors are specialists who determine the survival of a race. It is here the seatravels of Indian navigators and their knowledge of geodesics and mathematics become important .The practicality of seatravel in India connects all their knowledge to their life whereas in other sites without the monsoon winds and the history of navigational and searoute trade this is not there. Thus the first place to develop astronomy and mathematics and surveying earth and heavens and traveling around the globe using ways of migratory birds, winds (monsoon) and ways of the whales as suggested by the Rgveda goes to Indians .To methodically chart and explore earth we have to know the form and size of the geoid .Advanced geodectic capacities include determination of coordinates on land or at sea with point positions resolved by measurements linking terrestrial to celestial references in a triangular net. Knowledge of solar system and and its special properties and the celestial dynamics are fundamental to the practice of geodesy. In history of early geodesy , India , Mesopotamia, Egypt, and Americas and later China also were able to understand the accurate astronomy and the spherical shape of earth.When it comes to purposeful geodectic arrangements of prehistoric monuments the Kethumala (modern Guatemala) and Lanka ,Thula in Mexico and Mesha in Lanka ,Atlantha (Modern Atlantic ocean ) are mentioned in Indian astronomy as early as vedic/puranic/astronomical times.This relationship with ancient constructs expressed in texts of India has to come under study of geodesy , probably the earliest evidence of archeogeodesy is these textual references.

239 Though Rgveda and Yajurveda had knowledge of earth and its measurements as a globe encircling the sun and with magnetoelectrical potentials at the poles , historians give the credit to Pythagorus .Aristotle who discussd the spherical nature and its proof , angle of celestial pole changing relation to latitude , shape of earths shadow during lunar eclipse (3rd century BC) owed his knowledge to India where he send his disciple Alexander in search of scholars and their books.The determination of the degree of Meridian and north south axis is a fundamental achievement in geodesy which Indians achieved from the time of Dhruva , son of Uthaanapaada , the firstborn of Manu.(The word meaning of Uthaanapaada is one who has raised his foot to ascend and of Dhruva is one who is fixed as polestar in heaven.) It is this which permits extrapolation of magnitude of the earth. Two known methods of measuring the scale of the earth are 1.Measuring distant horizon from a high mountaintop 2.The angular measure of solar illumination at two points on a meridian and linear measure between these two points.Comparison of angles and distances produce the three surface parts of the triangle with apex at geodectic center of earth , from which a length of a mean local geodectic radius can be derived. The earliest surveys of the earth in western world is the measure of size of earth by Eratosthenes of Greece (276 BC -194 BC) which is comparatively a late period when we compare with Indian astronomy and history of Indian sea voyages.He measured the noon shadow of sun at Alexandria on summer solstice and constructed a world map based on parallels and meridians and worked out a calendar with leapyear and star catalogue and stretched the route of Nile to Khartoum. This happened after he was working in the library of Alexandria which contained several Indian texts of astronomy brought by Alexander and Ptolemy from India. This clearly shows the origin of astronomical knowledge of Greece from Indian sources. At present we use Greenwich meridian to determine magnitude of earth. This practice is a standardized true reference by demarcation of beginning of the day . If there is indication of a meridian in any worldculture it indicates there are activities and evidence of geodesy in that particular culture. Before Greenich, the only place were a primary meridian was mentioned right from prehistoric times with a opposite meridian as well as the primary one is India. Lanka is the primary meridian in the equatorial plane and on opposite side is the Athlanta and the Chethumala and Thula in Mexico where the Asura (Azorus) islands are located.In preislamic world apart from Lanka , the three reference meridians used were Ujjain in tropic of Cancer, and Egypt and Alexandria .(from time of Alexander and Guptha/Mourya empire).In Islamic times it became Baghdad, Damascus, and Cairo.In British east India company times Greenich was included and it became the only standard .Aryabhata uses Lanka for demarcation of day as International dateline.Varahamihira uses both Ujjain and Lanka and compares the ancient sites of America, Atlanthis etc . The interrelation of megalithic architecture and astronomic geometry is well studied in places where there had been astronomy only recently, but not in India where both exists from antiquity.The tool of the navigator and the surveyor is used by the builders of architecture and this usage is in opposite direction as vaasthupurusha and kaalapurusha are in opposite directions.Spherical trigonometry was known to astronomers and builders of India.

240 Is the special relationship across vast distances intentional or coincidence? Are they to be dismissed as preposterous and mere coincidence? Or further examine the areas to fill in our gaps of knowledge of history of human race? What levels of geodectic knowledge did prehistoric ancestors and cultures possess? To what extant does evidence of ancient astronomy indicate practice of geodesy? With the archeological evidence of wide seatravels and dissemination of Indian valuables in various distant sites, and evidence of seatravel by Indians (Harappan/IVC) and the need of geodesic practices for such travels , and the lack of knowledge of sea travel by other cultures of the world, the study of the disciplines mentioned above are a must for understanding Indias role and knowledge in such matters.Geodesic line being a shortest distance between two points on a curved surface of longitude /latitude set (this shortest distance is called a Karna in Sanskrit) or two coordinates.It is a locally length minimizing curve .A path that a particle which is not accelerating will follow.On a plane surface it is a straight line.On a sphere it is great circles like the equator. When Indians take Lanka as the closest landmass to the equator as standard , it is evident that they knew this, and they also knew the shortest distance taken by the monsoon winds to traverse the sea and reach the other side of globe .It is interesting that the Indian naval captain was called karnadhaara in Sanskrit language since he knew the shortest route all over the world via the sea and the curved nature of the globe and its geodesics. Geodesics in space depend on Reimannian metric and affect notion of distance and acceleration. It preserves the direction on a surface.The normal vector to any point of a geodesic arc lies along normal to a surface at that point. An infinite number of closed geodesics exist on a sphere. Even on a distorted sphere there are at least 1-3 closed geodesics.For a surface given parametrically the geodesic is found by measuring the arc length (The chaapa dairghya).In mathematics geodesics is a generalization of notion of straight line to curved spaces. Definition depends on type of the curved space.If space carries a neutral metric , then geodesics are defined to be (locally) the shortest path between points on space.And geodesy is the science of measuring the size and shape of earth , a segment of a great circle .The equation for length of the curve gives the distance.Then minimize length using standard technique of calculus and differential equations. Equivalently a different quantity may be defined , minimizing the energy of the curve which leads to same equation for the geodesic. Both Reimannian geometry and metric geometry contain study of geodesics.In Physics the motion of point particle is described by geodesics.In particular the path taken by a falling rock , an orbiting satellite , the shape of planetary orbit are described by geodesics in Theory of relativity. Sub Reimannian geometry describe paths that objects take when they are not free and their movement is constrained in various ways.The most familiar example is the straight line in Euclidean geometry .On a sphere the geodesics are great circles. If A and B are centripodal points (North and South pole) infinitely many shortest paths between them exists.In Euler-Langrange differential equations 3 to find the minimizing arc length,, if we use the energy fundamental as action, the equation is that of motion (Gathi) for this action and this gathi is used as gamaka in music also .From a mechanical point of view geodesic is a trajectory of freeparticle in a manifold , in Reimannian curvature.It has a uniqueness (an individuality ) as well as an existence (Asthithwa) which is a variant of Frobenius theorem.Geodesics exists and are unique..The theorem follows from differential

241 equations in which Indian astronomers were experts (See kuttakam of Indian astronomers).A vector field of a family of geodesic sprays on tangent bundles exists. Sidereal astronomy of India based on stars .Vernal equinox is the first point in Aries (Mesha ) as Aswathy asterism and it corresponds on earths surface to Lanka.It can vary from 0 degree Aries to 23 degree + or minus.Dhanishta was an earlier star on which the calculations were based .In sathapatha , karthika (pleides) is described as never changing from eastern path and according to Frawly this happened in 3000 to 2900 BC . Krithikaaswa Agnee adhaatheetha Ethaaha vai praachye diso na chyavanthe (saayanabhashya).There are 5 directions mentioned here .Consider India as the center.On North is Dhruva (polestar) and saptharshi . Agni is below Krithika on east.On west is Visakha and on south Makha, Agastya and Thrisanku or southern cross and the boatshaped Argo Navis , the ship of the southern hemisphere., Makha and Dhruva are fixed upside down.(as coordinates).Earths axis 23 degree + or minus Aries zero degree or Lanka is in Krithika, and Utharabhadrapaada.The opposite is 23 degree + or minus of Thula in Mexico , Uthra and Visakha . In this way all stars are in opposite pairs moving fixedly as coordinates forming a fixed mandala . Stars as coordinate fixed points and planets as moving points in relation to sun and the observer on earth and moon is visualized by the ancient astronomers .The relation of movement to rains, draughts, seasons, tides, tsunamis, birth of a (divine/royal/or ordinary ) baby ,etc were studied . The stars . Sunaka, Agastya, Dhruva, Brihaspathy (Guru) Sukra, Budha, Sani, Vasishta and Arundhathy, Saptharshi, 28 star clusters and Kapila were all known to them.In Veda vernal equinox was in Orion (4500 BC) nebula.Fire altars were discovered in ancient cities ( of 3000 BC) in India, so that veda was known to Indians before that period and hence the vedic star clusters as well. .In sathapathabrahmana Yagnavalkya describes the paths of moon and sun , and 95 year cycles to synchronise with their cycles of movements.Vedangajyothisha of Laghadha was after Paithamahasidhantha,Vasishtasidhantha,and Sathapathabrahmana and the Vedas and hence is comparatively newer to the old sidhanthaas mentioned in Panchasidhanthika..For the gathy of sun and moon one has to use geometry and trigonometry and the antiquity of it is thus very far off in time . Sexagiesmal place value systems signify task of recording very large numbers and very small numbers .This is needed both for calculation of kalpaganitha in which universe is very old in millions and millions of years and the sun is only a small speck in its corner (In the Dhanu Raasi in India) and cyclical kalpa and yuga of very large numbers repeat , and also for a paramaanu system of quantum dynamics as described in Kanaadavaiseshika . In this context I would like to mention the first psychoanalyst in India Dr Berkeley 4 Hills,married to a Hindu woman who had misrepresented many systems of knowledge of India .He thought the way of calculating yuga and kalpa by Hindus as the propensity to juggle with large arithmetical quantitation ,an expression of moulding capacities characteristics of early anal activation,and not as a high cognitive scientific achievement as the most modern psychologists and astronomers do.He justified the British rule of India on the following grounds,based on Freudean lines. Indians British

242 Anal erotic personality structure Irritability,bad temper Unhappy ,hypochondriac Miserly,mean,petty Slowminded,tendency to bore Tyrrannic,dictating Obstinate,no psychological disposition for leadership. Therefore all the world despise the Hindoos. Obsessive compulsive personality Infantile personality.Are like children. Muslims are virile psychopaths ,and political threat to the British rule. Have positive character. Organizational power Competence Reliability Thoroughness Generosity Individualism General ability to lead with concrete objects of the material world With all these characters the British rule in India is justified.

The psychoanalysis of British Indian patients in colonial India classified them as lunatics , and mentally disturbed depending on their access to privileges and regional assignments.The people had their own psychology and psychiatric practices and the noisy section of the people lead by M.K.Gandhi prefers ayurvedic and indigenous systems to our modern methods of treatment as he wrote.The noisy section of people lead by Gandhi was the Indian national congress,and their demand for indigenous systems was not appreciated,just like the other knowledge systems.Berkeley Hills even wrote that Yoga is to remove flatus which is connected with sexual impulses and a method of sublimating the sexual impulses of people.From what type of patients he collected the information is not known.But the number of his patients were not many and many of them were his wifes relatives and gossiping friends.Anyway,the interpretation of Indian systems of knowledge by this modern medicine practicing psychologist was not correct .It was Girinrasekhar Bose (1887-1953) who founded the Indian psychoanalytical society who questioned the above patterns of Freuds theory ,5the Oedipus complex and its resolution as interpreted by Freud.He argued with Freud that the gender identities in Indian and European patients is different .Yoga and the Samadhi visions and the psychological questions related to it were analysed by Bose .Which sense organs go to sleep? Which keep awake? How do dreams arise? Which part of body feel pleasure and pain? What is the source of vital energy for body? These questions are asked in Upanishads and answers sought.Elaboration of time as a dimension that embrace all experience ,the central category ,not of the physical,but of the inner mental world.It is not through any intermediary of special sense organs but directly through the inner mental world that we comprehend time as yuga and kalpa.Experience of time is a wider experience which include all other experiences.And social attention was given in India to sexology even 2000 years back by vatsyayana (kamasoothra)better than any of the most modern advanced sexologist,Bose observed.So that the Indian mind is far beyond the European mind in comprehending such subjects .The way of using dream as a healing experience in temples (Bose quoted example in Tharakeswarakshethra of Bengal) was

243 not a new thing in India.Freuds dream analysis was only a modern partial variant of that practice. 4 This is interesting because Freud who in the initial stages of his career identified himself with generals and conquistadors was later on in old age identifying himself as colonizers and founders of culture.He was influenced by Bose,the idol of Vishnu on his desk which Bose had presented to him and by Bhagavad Gita 5.He was influenced by Indian thought in old age only .But Jung was influenced by it early in his career and his mandala theories and archetypes are from Indian thought and the concept of time and dream visions of yoga and Samadhi experiences are also more oriental than Freuds theories. Psychologically cognition and memory ,use of language and its analysis (vyakarana /grammer)were all very popular in India right from ancient times and without proper language teaching ,teaching of astronomy and other scientific subjects and arts this is not possible. Hence,for a human being to develop his faculties of analysis mathematics,spacetime sense and astronomy,musical consciousness,literary and linguistical analysis of words and their meanings are essential as well as the history of arts,sciences,and practices of his/her ancestors .This system of education was followed in India from antiquity.The ethnic peculiarities of the Indian culture depend upon a wholistic understanding of all these . When the European mind started to analyse the ancient Indian mind there had been several pitfalls which were not probably intentional but accidental because of lack of awareness which may be equivalent to ignorance.But in the modern world ,the European mind has developed so well that it is analyzing and finding out the truths which the ancient mind had analysed and discovered well in advance.But unfortunately,due to the lack of awareness of our own old texts/languages/educational practices etc it is the Indians who have lost sight of the significance of this change and remain in the dark.What modern India has to learn from the European /western mind is the astute scientific research principles,and the cleanliness of urban settlements as well as their ability to live peacefully in society without bringing in past historical injuries into modern life .Indians need not blame British colonialism for whatever happens to us now,since what happens now is our combined responsibility to sort out,and there is no use blaming others for our mismanagement of affairs.Hence any number of attempts to bring out the old glory of our analytical/educative system will not be out of place in modern Indian context.This book attempts to deal with such a wholistic approach .A comparison of what was happening in the ancient world and what is happening today is essential for such an approach.

Astronomy and calendar in other parts of the world

T.S.Eliot wrote Time present and time past Are both present in time future. And time future contained in time past.

244 It may look like a complete paradox but this is what we call timelessness of Thrikaalagnaana.Time has no physical basis.We cannot touch it,but we have a sense that we see it or feel it.Even the most primitive human being without the knowledge of a clock(technology)could have felt it and its effect ,the seasons,climate ,winds in regular periodic succession,day and night etc.The worlds clocks were set relative to GMT only in 1884 and competing empires were offering alternatives ,because the control of time meant a way of wielding power to them.And Britain won.Till that time it was Lanka which was the center of the globe and since 200 and odd years this position was lost to Lanka and gained by Britain.In 1582 only the Gregorian calendar of Roman catholic church became universally accepted.And creation in Bible is only 6000 years back,and their calendar and history also was based on this timespan which is being questioned by science .But we must also realize that whatever science has proven has not percolated to masses in USA since a recent news poll showed 44 % of adults citizens of US still believe in the Biblical time of creation. The everchanging calendar and its significance was noted in India at least from 6-to 5th millennium BC onwards .I use the word at least because the archeological evidences are only upto that at present.But as the discussions progress in this book, we will understand that to have that recorded evidence of knowledge in 6th millennium BC the human race must have had the knowledge even before that..First calculations were done on fingers and then with cowrie shells and later on bones6 with enigmatic notches for timekeeping.The concepts for a calendar is the cyclical phases of moon and the sun in relation to earth watched as day,night,month and year,seasons etc.The day begin either in the evening with sighting of the crescent new moon (chandrasidhantha)or with sunrise or /midnight .The moons calendar has 29.5 days regularly and 12 lunar months of 29.5 to 30 days The Romans used a variation of the Babylonian calendar of 10 months.in 753 BC The year for them began on March 1 Aprilis for raising of their pigs.Maius was the provincial Italian Goddess and Junius for the queen of Gods ,and here we notice a very important difference in Indian way of naming the months/rasi .Here it is based on the shape of constellations observable by Dhikkarma that we name the months ,not on Gods or Goddesses.But,we do meditation on Vishnu as Simsumaara right from Vedic times as the sky containing all the stars ,constellations ,nebulae and planetary structures.God is the allpervading spacetime continuum for vedic Indian and IVC people which shows a very scientific interpretation of universe around them.Romans added months indiscriminately to their calendar just to fulfil the whims and fancy of the rulers and astrologers of their times and this unscientific way of additions made a lot of confusion in their calendar.In 190BC Roman calendar became 117 days off and between 140-70 BC 90 days were the difference.Pontifics were entrusted to correct calendar and they were adding and subtracting days to calendar for this ,and in 46 BC ,called the year of confusion,Julius Caesar added two temporary months ,and made upto 365 days renamed the first month of the year as Martius ,the God of war,after consulting astrologers.Then ,the public thought that,their lives were extended by 90 days by this new calendar,and that was the knowledge of astronomy of Romans,both emperors and public of the period.(And to assume that the Romakasidhantha was the Roman astronomy just by the name Roma in it

245 is thus incorrect,and the comparison of it to lunisolar yuga of Indians is worth mentioning here)In 45 BC the lunisolar calendar was put back in phase with seasons by the innovations of Julius Caesar.Julius Caesar argued that by adding an extra day every 4 years(leap year)they can convert for the missing 6 hours or so.And we still follow that.But in India following the Paithamaha panchavarsheeya yuga this addition was not needed since the year length is adjusted for the loss and it automatically correct itself. After death of Caesar pontifics added extra day every 3 years which had to be again corrected by Augustus Caesar after 8 AD back on track.Till that time no leap year was altered to be added for correction of the pontifics mistakes.Just as July is given Caesars name ,6 th month was renamed in Augustus caesars honour. It is interesting to note that Emperor Tiberius tried to rename September and October in his and his mothers name(prevented by senate)and Commodus wanted to add his name to all months,and changed December to Amazonians in honour of the Amazon warriors,and Nero changed April to Neronius and fortunately none of these names survived the emperors .Even in 18 th century the French revolutionaries renamed all the roman names of months and replaced by descriptions of typical climate of each month.(like the hot month as Thermuder).But the changes after Augustus were shortlived.In India such changes will not be seen.Right from the south to north and east to west this relatively big subcontinent has the lunar and solar names of the months/raasis almost uniform except for minor pronounciation changes due to difference in languages,but it had always been a unified and universally accepted calendar and this fact itself shows how the entire subcontinent was a unified whole and how it had a sound system of knowledge and educative process which had percolated even to the common masses including the housewives who were concerned with pregnancy,childbirth,and knowing correctly the horoscope of the child and to calculate muhurtha of birth etc.and to farmers who plan their crops with the geographic calendar of the area. Whereas Indian calendar was so scientific,even in the Julian scheme of Romans there had been confusions and every 130 year they found a gain of extraday.Till mid16th century 12 days gain was there in their calendar.This shift had serious implications for the Christian church .Their problem was related to which day the easter should be celebrated?According to jewish lunarbased calendar ,the Gospel had fixed easter.When this would occur in Julian calendar was their serious debate.In CE 325 in Nicca of Turkey all the Christian leaders and scholars met and decided to combine lunar and solar calendar.And decided that easter should be celebrated on the first Sunday after the first fullmoon following the vernal equinox.Needless to say that this was after the Christian church came in contact with kerala and its strong astronomical calendar system.Again in mid16th century a meeting in Trent in Switzerland was convened authorizing pope Gregory X111 to investigate into calendar reformations.(This again was after Portuguese noted the Indian calendar systems)Just as Caesar ,the pope consulted several astronomers of repute and in 1582 proposed removing 10 days from October of that year.Thus he set the vernal equinox to March 21 and continued leap year as before except at end of each century only one in four have an extraday added.In 1600 it was leap year but 1700,1800,1900 lost Feb 29th (which they had under Julian calendar)The revised scheme gather minute over a year.In 2880 years one day to be added to real time.

246 In Belgium corrections introduced on December 21 st 1582 so that the next day was 1 st January 1583.And because of this foolish reformation the whole people lost or missed a Christmas,which was a comical situation.To make things worse catholics and protestants adopted different calendars .Europe had lot of confusion over calendar reforms because they didnt know the correct principles of astronomy and were changing without dikkarma either just by heresay or by imitation.The Gregorian calendar began on January 1.In Great Britain national Julian calendar started on March 25 th.So a traveler from continental Europe to Britain between January 1 and March 24 would on paper have gone back in time by one year.Britain and her colonies adopted a uniform calendar only on September 1752 and by this time 11 rather 10 days had to be removed from their calendar.It is to be mentioned that William Hogarths print called An election entertainment had a learner demanding give us back our 11 days.The time riots in Bristol caused death of several people.It also had financial tax implications to be solved.The British tax year was on 6th April and continues to do so.The traditional date March 25th (bankers refused to paytaxes and they did that only 11 days after).Sweden switched on to Gregorian system in 1753 and Greece only in 1924.The eastern orthodox church continues with a variation of Julian calendar still as well as the Ethiopeans .Islamic countries still follow the lunar scheme or chandrasidhantha of the Babylonians and Indians Turkey took Gregorian system in 1926 and China in 1949.( Bones,rocks and stars.The science of when things happened.Chris Tarney British geologist of uty of wollogong Australia .Macmillan 2006)6 Indian calendar for all celebrations and functions still follow the most ancient Kalpa and kaliyuga,and the calculations of the 5 sidhanthas and only for the state functions to have uniformity we follow the Christian calendar from August 15th 1946 onwards .As I have pointed out in several places the observation of sunaka star or dogstar was crucial for vedic and upanishadic people of India for agriculture and for rains/monsoons when they decide their overseas trade movements.Bakadalbia in Chandogya Upanishad actually mentions it as a binary star.(which is now known to modern astronomers)This star was crucial for Mali tribes of Thumbuktu also and it has been found that it was known in Egypt also.In Egypt Sirius was called Sopdet and in Mali /Thumbukthu as Po Tolo(yavadhanya in Sanskrit).Sirius is the brightest light visible in the night sky viewed from earth.It rise on horizon just before sunrise and in Egypt it coincide with Nile floods and marking of the beginning of the Calendar year.In 3000BC goddess sopdet is depicted as seated cow with a planet between her horns the symbol in hieroglyphics for the year.In a 365 day administrative calendar the rising of sopdet coincide only once in 1460 days with the administrative calendar and this is called the Sothic cycle.People had to do constant observations(dhrikkarma)to correct the year by observation just as in India.In AD 139 there was a coincidence.So by calculating backwards 1321-1317 BC 2781-2777 BC 4241-4237 BC 5701-5697 BC 7161-7157 BC

247 Should have been the periods of coincidence.(by anumaana)This observation was made in the Memphis or Thebes in the middle part of Nile.(depending on the latitudes of measurement the dates will be different)In 238 CE when Ptolemic system of Greek was introduced to Egypt,Egyptians still preferred the old system because they knew that it does not track the season as theirs did perfectly well for agricultural purposes of the locality.This is true for Indians also as regard to the Christian calendar ,though we use it for administrative holidays,we still use the old calendar for agriculture,for climatic predictions etc .It is a wellknown fact that 31 dynasties had ruled Egypt and it lasted till the tragic suicidal end of Cleopatra V11 and the murder of her sons by Romans in BC 30 and Romans annexed Egypt and destroyed its ancient culture and knowledge systems.The dynasties of Mooshakavansa show that at the period corresponding to Cleopatra ,Mahodaya was the king of Kerala and this chronology is given by Indian ancient literature from BC 8000-to AD 6th century and the lineage exists still in India though they are no more rulers of the country.(10000 yrs chronology available ). The orbital position of equinoxes and all the seasons relative to the sunshifts is called precision of equinox and the circle of precision is 26000 years as already pointed out.This period is for the change in orientation of the earth to a distant star.The wobble in earths rotation cause the precision of equinox.This has to be known to calculate kalpa and yuga and the concept of age of universe as several kalpaas by Indians show that they had a very scientific view regarding origin of universe quite unlike the Biblical unscientific view which had to be questioned by modern astronomy and science .Just like the sunaka star another cluster of stars observed by Indians is the saptharshi.The great bear or big dipper and little bear or little dipper were observed by Indians.In Egypt the little bear is called Kochab and Mizar (vasishta)in the groin of great bear has to come in line with Kochab to make an epoch.In 2479 Khufu came to throne and in 2478 BC the great pyramid of Khufu was begun.This has a northsouth line of observers eyes to Kochab and Mizar exactly in line showing that when the pyramid was made (2478-79)these were in a line.A consensus date of 2554 is accepted by scientists with a difference of 75 years. Snofru ascended throne in 2600BC and his pyramid in 2526 also has an identical line with a 74 years difference.Mizar over kochab stays in night sky for 6 months and the other 6 months kochab lies over Mizar.The same shift in arc minutes from north still happens but it could be in other geographical directions.One important point noticed is that all the pyramids are in a straight line and that Egyptians used stars in the little and great bear to align their pyramids and this memory is more accurate than many of us can remember events in our own life .But unfortunately Egyptian culture is a dead culture now,and fortunately Indian culture still a live one.Hence Indian culture is the only living heritage of the entire human race.And how the entire human race should safeguard and protect is something we should debate upon. In 1628 the Xia dynasty in China came to an end.What happened to the dynasty and its king Jie?The Chinese chronicles attributes it to appearance of a comet and the following disasters.It writes:Heavy rains toppled buildings.Earth emitted a yellow fog.Sun dimmed.Three suns appeared in the sky.Frosts appeared in July .The five important cereals withered and famines occurred.

248 The Babylonians had observed a comet in 12th century BC ,a comet that rivals the sun in brightness.In Ireland the God Lug slay a dragon and Lug is a celtic word for light.In Hebrew encyclopedia comet is called a comet because it has a tail,and is called kokbade shabbit or the rodstar.In old testament Moses throw his rod to ground so that it become a serpent.The exodus of old testament is said to have occurred in 1628BC and at that time following dust ,ashes,and darkness falling on Egypt,cattle being killed by hail,water poisoned and fish dying culminating inparting of the sea is described. By looking at the tree rings it had been shown that there had been a famine in Egypt in BC 1153 which is 469 years different from 1628BC.In CE 540 Bailley observed that all trees in Europe had chilly time between 536-545.Same trend in bristlecone and foxtail pines of USA and in Irish annals the failure of bread in CE 536-539 showing that it had been a global phenomenon.In 536-539 famines occurred in China also.Justinian plague in CE 542 in the 11 th year of Justinian (538-539)is wellknown.At that time a comet appeared and stayed in sky for100 days which is reported by Zacharias and Methelyne.In CE 530 Halley had visited earth followed by another comet after 8 years in 538.Gibbons history of rise and fall of Roman empire reports it in Sagittarii.The head was in east and the tail in the west across sky and visible for 40 days according to him.Between CE 53637 the densest and most persistent dry fog occurred in Mediterranean and sun became dark .This phenomenon persisted for 18 months and each day sun shone only for 4 hours and that too only a feeble shadow.The fruits did not ripen.Wine tasted like sour grape (Michael the Syrians report). In 2004 ,Emma Regby ,Mel symmonds ,Derek ward of Cardiff university wrote about the impact of the CE 540 comet making their observation from Shoemaker Levy 9 that a comet of 300 meter across sky can produce the effects described above.Shoemaker Lewy had a hollow tube behind it like a gunbarrel and spread cometdust into atmosphere and similar phenomena occurred in earlier observations of comets as described by the ancient people.In CE 541 Roger Wendower observed a comet in Gaul, the whole sky seemed on fire.Blood dropped from clouds (bloodrain, redrain) and a dreadful mortality ensued. The great floods The first flood described in India is during the time of Hiranyaksha when the earth was entirely under water and God in the shape of a boar (varaaha) lifted it up and placed in its original position.The second major floods during the last Manuanthra under Manu Satyavratha, king of Draavidadesa , has Matsya avathar of Vishnu and the story of Noah and his ark resembles to some extant the story of Satyavratha (but very late in time).Then the history of floods is repeated and we find the story of Kerala underwater and Parasurama recovering it from oceanbed.The relatively recent floods and solar eclipse related to it are described in detail in Bhaagavatha and Bharatha during the Kurukshethra war and following that the loss of Dwaraka , in ocean.The descriptions of these events are realistic from what we observe today , by our modern scientific knowledge of the facts about natural calamities of earth. The important fact is that in these descriptive texts they do show their knowledge about the earth and sun and moon and the polar axis ,the repetitive cyclical changes brought about by these features etc which shows that the Bhaagavathapuraana, Mahaabharatha, Raamaayana are texts that have to be read not as religious ones alone,or as mythology,but as the narratives told by our ancestors about

249 their lifestyles, knowledge systems, administrative structures etc and if viewed like these they give valuable information to modern scientists who are groping for answers to several questions. At present when I write this (in 2008 May) there had been a major earthquake in China and Myanmar is under floods.And great floods in West Bengal and on other side of the globe in Chile a major volcanic area has started to let out hot fumes.(And on June 27th ,a quake of 6.7 magnitude in Andaman/Nicober was felt here in Chennai ,Tamil Nadu and in July an earthquake in West Bengal.The monsoon rains failed this time both in Cherrapunchi in Assam and in Kerala which are things of great concern because it foretells shortage of food,water and of electrical power in the country) .And Badeli graama in south Gujrat in Valsad district ,valsad Taluka ,about 7 Kms from the city of the same name is almost under sea,and since the floods two years back,following the tsunami and its aftereffects ,it had been slowly sinking under sea.Mamsad (the birthplace of Morarji Desai)is entirely under the sea and Kanchisika and Manihalia are slowly going down..In Rabaria,Thad and Hanuman philia only a few houses remain.The memorial raised for the holy fire of parsis 1300 years ago in udwaada is under the sea and during monsoons the waves rising 12 meters come to the place where the fire is kept for protection.From Dandi in Navsaariupto the boundaries of Gujrat in Umargaav about 75 meters of land had been taken back by the sea.This phenomenon is seen in Maharashtra ,Dahanu and Haji ali also.In January 2001 (on 26th )Bhuj in Gujrat witnessed an earthquake and the Kutch museum which lodge many of the artifacts of ancient history of India was destroyed.(established in 1877).The west coast of India especially Kerala and Gujrat had been under water for varying periods of time and were reclaimed and this history of floods and earthquakes and tsunamis had been part of our life.Hence the descriptions of the port city of Dwaraka and its destruction in Bhagavatha is not a myth but history retold through several generations of people and we find that the sinking of the city and yadava race was predicted earlier by a forcast and an associated solar eclipse which shows the antiquity of science of astronomy and metereological and celestial and natural events observations in India.It is from constant and cyclical experience of the same phenomena a people learn the reason,the science behind and the methods of prevention of catastrophies.Astronomy developed in India in this way and it had nothing to do with adoption from far off regions which never experienced this unique The Baluchistan(old Kekaya of India)also witnessed the earthquakes recently and one must remember that it is an area in close proximity to Dwaraka and is a tract of old route to west as well as to Gandhara(Now Afghanistan)and these parts are in the course of the tectonic plates which cause the environmental and climatic changes peculiar to India .The only other candidate which would have the same experiences and developed the same knowledge out of experience is probably the south and central Americas(either independently or as a teamwork with Indians as suggested in Ramayana and other epics) The major earthquakes in Indian subcontinent from 1988-2001(Astrological analysis of Indian affairs.1947-2050.Dhruva.Readworthy publications 2008)8 Date Site Richter scale 21.8.1988 Indonepal border 6.4 20.10.1991 Utharakasi ,U.P 6.6 30.9.1993 Lathur.Marathwada 6.3

250 22.5.1997 29.3.1999 26.1.2001 Jabalpur MP Chanoli UP Bhuj Gujrat 6.0 6.9 7.7

Before 1988 1.15 th August 1950 Assam . scale 8.7 2.December 22nd Tsunami in Tamil Nad .Dhanushkodi is submerged in sea. 3.7-14 th August 1968 Gujrat Floods 4.2oth July 1970.Sudden floods in Alakananda near Chanoli UP 5.1.Nov 1971 cyclone Orissa 6.25.November 1976 cyclone Andhrapradesh and Chennai 7.27 th September 1978 west Bengal floods 8.floods in Morvi 9.8th Nov 1982 storms in Gujrat 10.severe draughts in 1987 in many parts of India After 1988 1.21.8.Indonepal border earthquake 2.5th December 1988 west Bengal cyclones 3.6-11 May 1990 south East India cyclones 4.20.10 .1991 Utharakasi earthquake 5.14-15 Nov 1991 cyclonic storm Tamil Nad coast 6.13-15 November 1992 cyclonic storms Tamil nad coast 7.30.september 1993 Lathur earthquake .8.6th November 1996 cyclone in Andhrapradesh 9.Jabalpur earthquake 22.May 1997 10.24.March 1998 Tornado cyclone in Orissa and West Bengal. 11 9 th June 1998 Gujrat cyclonic storms 12.29th March 1999 chanoli earthquake 13.29th October 1999 supercyclonic waves in Orissa 14.26th January 2001 Gujrat earthquake 15.July 2001 floods Orissa 16.26th December 2004 Tsunami in TamilNad (In August there was a solar eclipse in Cancer and July 28th a lunar eclipse9 in Capricorn.See what Varahamhira in Brihatsamhita says about a lunar and solar eclipse coming one after another.) This shows from 1950 to 2004 (a span of 54 years) there had been 26 natural calamities in India (excluding Kerala from this list) and it is such calamities and constant observation of weather and the celestial phenomena leading to them that had developed the astronomy and astrology and related mathematics in India right from ancient times. In General editors preface to Thirukkural (Dr S.M.Diaz ,Dr.N.Mahalingam 2nd ed 2001 Ramananda Adigar Foundation) 10First Sangham was lost in 9000 BC by a comet impact and a cataclysm of ocean .Secons sangham at Kapatapuram between Kumariyar and Pahruli river was lost before 2000 BC by the floods and ocean took it .(Probably during Dwarka submerjed period).So floods and loss of land was not new in India and the nation has survived such tragedies for millennia.If we take proper precautions we can prevent

251 loss of people and of economic loss and therefore metereological predictions had been present from time immemorial in India and this was more in the South India and east and west coast where most of the land is under sealevel and has threats of such occurrences. Indias vulnerability to cyclones 1.The long coastline of 7516 Km of which 5716 Km is prone to severe cyclones 2.5-6 Cyclones originate in Bay of Bengal and Arabian sea every year 3.East coast is more vulnerable than west coast.Tamil Nadu,Andhra,Orissa,Pudussery ,west Bengal on east coast and Gujrat on west coast are highly vulnerable to cyclone disasters 4.Only 8% of Indias area is cycloneprone.But 32 crore people (a third of total population)live on coastal states and are prone to cyclonic hazards 5.Climate change and sealevel rises significantly increase vulnerability of coastal population 6.cyclones bring torrential rains,gales,storm surges capable of causing heavy loss of lives and property. 7.They cause damage to crops ,livestock,and hence livelihood,reversal of developmental gains having farreaching socioeconomic and environmental consequences Because of this India has a early cyclone warning system(EWS)a national disaster communication infrastructure(NDCI)and cyclone disaster management information system(CDMIS)etc.If we understand the fact that the astronomic schools of Kerala and TamilNad coast were doing functions equivalent to these centers and there were scientists watching the celestial sphere,stars ,comets,clouds,unusual phenomena on 4 sides of earths directions as mentioned in Brihadsamhitha ,and they were corroborating their findings for safety of people ,the current concept that our system of Jyothisha was a offshoot of religion will be discarded.It was a method which the people of India adopted for safe living in a climate of earthquakes,floods and tsunamis and the scientists were wellpaid .Just like the Government now issues a cyclone management guidelines (see The Hindu 24 th April 2008Ref 8 )the astronomers through the royal machinery issued guidelines to the public how to behave when a calamity happens .BrihadVaarahisamhitha explains all such calamities that can befall each part of the country so that people who care to study the treatise get knowledge of how to escape a calamity. What caused the great floods of the world? In 1787 Swiss Bernhard Kuhn suggested theory of earth and the melting of glacial ice and in 1840 Agassiz called it the great ice age.For understanding these one has to understand first the position of earths axis to sun and how seasons are caused by these two celestial bodies(earth and sun) 1.The precision of equinoxes and wobble of earths rotation in 26000 year cycle 2.The obliquity and changes in tilt of earths axis in 41000 year cycles. 3.The eccentricity from ellipse to circle and back in 100000 year cycles.These are the three controls on earths orbit around the sun. The astronomers of India knew this while the astronomers of the west had to wait until 16 th to 17th century to this itself shows the origin of the science in India . This was not known to any western scientist /Biblical people who thought the age of earth as only 6000 BC.In the west it is said to be Eratosthenese who noticed first the

252 seasons and its relation to earths axis and sun and also Thales of Miletus is credited with prediction of first solar eclipse ,and I have already mentioned how this is impossible to digest because this person believed that earth is flat like a mat.For a person who believes like that the prediction of eclipse and the knowledge of earths axis cannot be known.It must be a heresay from someone else which he used as his own. In northern hemisphere on June 21 the north half turn to sun and maximum heat is obtained there and now we take it as summer solstice according to Greenich time.And on December 21st exact opposite happens and it is winter solstice.And,what about India and especially the southern parts of India very near to equator or Lanka.The maximum heat is during April /May in India which is Indians summer solstice and we call it vishuvath .If there is any doubt just go and experience the heat in Chennai or Delhi at that period.This is why the seasons and the vishuvat are relative to position on earth was described by astronomers of India over and over again.The people who say that the panchamga/calendar should be made uniform and change it according to their fancy forget that they cannot change the earths axis, and however they try the seasons follow the pattern it has been following ever since the earth and sun were formed.It is unscientific to change calendar by every power /every person in power/or by astronomers.Just watch and faithfully record is the correct policy. In fact the seasons depend on the direction of the planets facing the sun rather than the distance from the sun and northern hemisphere summer occur when earth is farthest from the sun in its orbit.In 1605 Kepler thought of perfectly circular orbits and European calendars made no adjustments for this.We find in Indian astronomy that the months have different lenghths and we call it raasipramaanam and it shows the elliptical orbital pattern as described in Varahamihira.Those that took place when the earth was closest to sun had fewer days ,and those furthest have more days.In 1842 French mathematician Adhemar in revolutions of sesa wrote that to understand the earths orbital changes one has to understand ice ages.Lot of ice ages has passed by (not just one)in past due to shape of earth and precision of equinox in 26000 year periods.Ice ages are at different times in the two hemispheres of earth,because it occur when the winter is at farthest point from sun.But this was hopelessly wrong and both hemispheres get ice age and heat throughout year in the same pattern.But he was right in saying that there had been more than one ice age.British scientist James Croll said in 100000 years shape of earths orbit changes from elliptical to circular and back and precision played a role in high eccentricity.The Paithamaha panchavarsheeya yuga takes both these shapes into account and is a correction/autocorrective principle so that we need not alter the calendar at all. Earth nods backwards and forwards between 21 .5 to 24.5 degree and when there is more tilt at great angles the poles receive more heat. With the three features described above the last iceage could not have been there for at least last 80000 years according to scientists When glacials melt sediments with minerals in lakes occur just like tree rings and they are called Varves.The comet varves with cometic dust is studied to know how many years a glacial has fed into a lake.Counting comet varves in Swedish areas Gerard de Geer says ice retreat had occurred in Scandinavia icecap in10000 years back.In 1920 taking the combined effect of the three cycles mentioned above,Milankovitch says the last ice age finished in 10000 years back.What about the earlier ice ages?Studying the ocean floor the shells of foraminiferae in 1955,Cesare Emiliani with radioactive isotopes of oxygen ,found out that a cycle of

253 warm and cold temperature over the last 300,000(3 lakhs)years.The temperature curve of ocean is similar to that predicted by orbital theory of ice ages.as Melanchovich suggested.In 1960 it was found that sampling is best from tropical ocean sediments .Ocean here acts as a single enormous conveyor belt taking warm surface water to north Atlantic (gulf stream)and returning south as cold dense water at bottom.The cowries from here give a pure record of changing icevolume .In mid 1970s two ocean cores were studied from Indian ocean.Changes in the earths magnetic field and radiocarbon dated cowries in the core gave an unusually high rate of sedimentation showing their antiquity.Results:-Changes in icevolume exactly the same as the orbital theory predicted.The cycle times of eccentricity,obliquity and precision of equinoxes were all there .This is very important for human race ,and the kalpa ,yuga calculation of South Indian astronomers and their cowries and their ideas about the floods has to be considered the most authentic and the most ancient of the human memories on natural phenomena and calamities.In Antartica natural climatic changes sparing around 800,000 years is reconstructed.100000 year cycles are seen as clear as sky.In Greenland the cycle goes back undisturbed only to 1,23000 years.Massive frequent shifts in temperature between 90000-11550 years called Dansgoard Oescher event is noticed. Mini ice ages have happened in north hemisphere about 8200 years ago. The Indian cycle of 4320000 years of life and destruction means by CE 2000 the age of earth is 1972949101 years while Zoraster thought it is 12000 years only,and Julius Africanus as Christ coming on earth on 6th day of creation on 5500 BC .Anglosaxon chamber believed recorded age of earth as 5200 years ,and in 16th century Martin Luther said only 4000 BC.Rosalind in as you like it of Shakespeare echo this when she saysThe poor world is 6000 years old.According to old testament Adam had his first son Seth when he was 130 years old,and Adam lived for 930 years.Bishop Usher of Angloirish church announced in 1654:Beginning of Time according to our chronicles ,fell upon the entrance of night preceding the 23 rd day of October in the year of Julian calendar 710..710 years after zero year,creation started. In mid 1700s French Denis Diderot said it is millions of years old and Immanuel Kant said of a universe of order of millions of years .In 1788 James Hutton first thought of a timescale impossible to calculate or conceive since it is having no vestige of beginning ,nor any prospect of end.(The anaadi,anantha concept of ancient Indians was again surfaing ,this time in a western mind for the first time).In 1859 Darwins first edition of origin of species suggested the south downs of South England might have taken 300 million years to reach its present position and Lord Kelvin was exasperated with Darwin for ignoring the second law of thermodynamics. Charles Lyell in 1867 in his principles of geology suggested last ice age between 750000800000 years.95 % of modern seashells are found in one million year old deposits of Indian ocean and this wa s the time for 1/20 revolution in a species.A complete revolution in a species occur in 20 million years,and 12 such revolutions ,at the beginning of Cambium period 240 million years ,means very much older than suggested by Kelvin.In 1860,time for Ganges basin was found to be 96 million years and in 1878 the age of earth was considered to be 200 million years.Edmund Halley questioned Usher from the saltiness of the ocean.In 1889-1901 John Joly of Dublin uty college suggested 90-100 million years as suggested by Kelvin.

254 Salt is normally recycled in ocean.Ernst Rutherford in 1900 used radioactivity to measure age of earth.1n 1907 helium gas a byproduct of radioactive decay with a half life of 45 billion years ,it was possible to take backus to dawn of time.1905 uranium rock samples with lead as endresult of uranium decay(uranium lead method)showed earth as 570 million years old.1931-Arthur Holmes as 1460-3000 million years old.Uranium started to decay in 4500 million years ago and that must be the maximum age of earth.It must be remembered that in Kerala coast thorium and uranium are found and the age of kerala must be the age of Uranium decay and the time of kerala history of vaamana/parsurama must go back to those times if we scientifically apply these criteria. In 1950 iron meteorites were measured for average lead composition and upper age limit determined as 4600 million years ago.(from extraterrestrial material).The timescale is virtually infinite. And in 2003 13.7+-0.2 billion years is the estimated age of universe.When we are looking at stars in sky we are traveling back in the corridors of time.But we dont realize it.To complete 13.7 billion years to 6000 years ,the speed of light have to be of very high magnitude and greater the speed of light the massive the rate of radioactive decay.and fatal amount of heat on earth ,which will become incinerated as a vapourizing planet and our ancestors would not have survived such a condition. The story has many elements of history,science,and politics of science.Rudolf Virchow,father of cellular pathology said a single discovery may change the whole state of affairs of the world.This is true not only in Medicine,astronomy but also in history ,archeology .How the geologists changed the history of human evolution goes to the discovery of the Java man.There is magnetic field reversal of the poles and in the past 3 million years at least 10 such reversals has happened and this paleomagnetic polarity timescale is helpful to geochronologists as supporting evidence to their fidings.When a volcanic eruption occur from the k40/k39 after several thousands of years by neutron,and laser actions respectively argon 40 and argon 39 are formed (A40/A39)which are measured in gas mass spectrometer called argon 40/argon 39 measuring method.(pp24 Garmiss curtis,Carl Swishor,Roger Lewin.Jawa man.Little brown and co 2001 Ref 9) There are two models of evolution at present debated. 1.single origin evolution.geographically local population of Asia and Europe replaced by recently evolved population of modern human that spread out of Africa. 2.Multiregional model.Modern human evolved from ancient geographically local population with lot of interbreeding among them. Figure of the two models.

The multiregional approach is more feasible but many modern European scientists prefer the single model of migration from Africa so that Europe can claim at least a second place (first being Africa)and

255

256 ( Note that the model is purely a landroute model and the sea route model is not considered by these scientists. Only after the Europeans found out the sea route they consider the population migration through sea route , as shown in the figure below from

the world Atlas ))

Asia goes back .In the multiregional hypothesis of Gustav schwalbe and Frong weidenreich parallel enduring lineages occurred in various regions of the old world ,south east Asia being one among them formost in timescale after or along with Africa.In updating weidenreich model Milford Wolpoff and Alan Thorne argued that the different geographic populations were not entirely isolated from one another and that limited genetic flow (intermingling ) between people has been important .The multiregionalists argue that the evolution from homoeructes to sapiens had been a continuous transformation within genetically coherent lineage ,eventhough geographically dispersed.No clear break occurred between homoeructus and homosapiens occurred but only a evolutionary continuum and that all human beings from 2 million years onwards had been members of a single species homosapiens.(In Ramayana we have evidence for this because human beings with Riksha-chimpanzeelike-and apelike countenance were living together with homosapiens and even in Mahaabhaagavatha we find one of the wives of Krishna being a descendent of the Riksha race.) Out of Africa model is the younger of the two models.In 1960 Lois Leakay put forth this.The following table show the feasibility of the hypothesis under some conditions being fulfilled. If Out of Africa model was correct 1.Anatomically modern human beings If it is not correct 1modern and ancient simultaneously

257 appear only in one geographical areaAfrica 2.Transitinal forms between archaic and early modern found only in Africa 3.No link between anatomical variants in modern and ancient populations 4.No evidence of hybridization between them appeared and lived in the world 2.Homosapiens and eructes not only coexisted but had intercourse 3.Transitional forms discovered in all parts of world. 4.should be regional continuity of characteristic anatomy.

So in search for proof of it,in 1987 Allen Wilson put forth the Mitochondrial Eve hypothesis tracing ancestry of all human beings to a single female in Africa.Suppose there were 5000 couple with different family names .Each with 2 offsprings only.In each generation 1/4th of the couple have 2 boys,1/2 have one boy and one girl,and have two girls then the first generation children marry .1/4th family names are lost from the families that have only girl children .And after 10000generation which is equal to twice the number of original mothers only one family name remain .This pattern is seen for mitochondrial DNA hypothesis.But through female line(not through male line as described by Europeans who follow patrilinear ,but as Asian and African follow,matrilinear).Therefore the One single lucky mother as suggested by them is actually not the only single mother but 5000 other colleague mothers were there and if all these conditions satisfied her mitochondrial DNA alone survives after 10000 generations which is only a probability.Wolpoff states that one human population replacing everybody else unless they resort to sheer violence is not possible.But efficiency of exploiting food resources between two populations can result in rapid extinction within a single millennia of the less efficient of the two.And when population falls to very low numbers say a few hundred thousands,a population bottleneck reached ,and then only a single man/woman(Adam/Eve image)emerge.And at such times because of biological urges the two different populations mingle and produce hybrids and a multiple origin model is thus logically more plausible . In his book What evolution is (A phoenix paperback 2002) Ernst Mayor gives three alternatives.(ref 10) 1.A world of infinite duration 2.A constant world of short duration Biblical world created in 4004 BC ,ie 6000 years back-The creationist world 3.An evolving world or anticreationist world after 17 th century science of Copernicus which is of very long duration and forever changing. In Indian astronomy and scriptures all these are seen as cycles within cycles and a 4th cycle of very short individual world(personal world )is also seen for interpretation for astrologers,because common man is not concerned with what happened 3000 million years or 6000 years ago,but what will happen to him in near future is his/her main concern. When kalpaganitha is a world of infinite duration of multiverses,science of astronomy gives an evolutionary world of Mahaayugas which change forever but with cyclical

258 evolution and the shortest Kaliyuga of creationist world ,within which is the present life of the present observer on earth . Coming to Darwins 5 major theories of evolution(pp 94 ibid)and the rejection or acceptance of these postulates by others (pp 95 ibid) 1.Nonconsistency of species 2.Descend of all organisms from a common ancestor-branching evolution 3.gradualness of evolution-no saltation,no discontinuity 4.multiplication of species and origin of diversity 5Natural selection Scientist Darwin Lamarck Haeckal Neolamarchism T.H.Huxley De Vries T.H.Morgan Common descend yes no yes yes yes yes yes gradual yes yes yes yes no no no Population speciation yes no ? yes no no no Natural selection yes no partly no no no unimportant

According to Hardy-Weinberg principle(1908)about allele frequencies it remains generation after generation (if no genes lost or no genes aquired)according to the law of binomial expansion(which is a mathematical law /not a biological law)and this happens in several ancient groups of human populations.(with inbreedings) Example-gene A1 and A2 are alleles in a population and frequency of A1 is p and that of A2 is q. P+q=1

SPERM Male A2(q0 A1A1(p)2 A2A2(q)2

A1(p) A1A2(pq) A1A2(pq) A1(p) A2(q) EGG(Female)

(P+q)(p+q)=p2+2 pq+q2The binomial expansin is maintained generations after generation unless there is an addition or loss of genes.A tentative suggestion of hominid phylogeny till 1990 is given on the page 267 of their book . There are 3 stages of hominisation 1.Rain forest stage

259 2.Tree savanna stage 3.Bush savanna stage Australopithecus(5-8 million years ago-mya)A vegetarian in east Africa A africanus Ethiopia and Tanzania documented remains. A apicanus from south Africa younger than afarensis Austarlopithecans evolved 8-6 mya from chimpanzee. Common ancestor chimpanzee 8-6 mya Australopithecus 3.8-2.4 mya A.afarensis 3.9- allospecies allospecies 2.8mya Robust species A aethiopicus 2.8-mya A robustus 2.5-1.7 mya And A boisel 2.8-1 mya 2 mya Homoeructus homohabilis E 1.8-0.2mya Africa Homoergaster 1.8-0.6 myain Africa 3 branches for this Homoeructus 1.8-.2 mya west Asia,Europe Homoeructus descendants .6.2 mya other parts of world Homosapiens 0.2 mya to now From homoeructus of west asia and Europe Heidelberg 0.8 mya From them Neanderthal 0.5 -0.027 mya

A africanus 2.8- allospecies 2.3 mya

H.rudolfensis 1.9 mya larger brain than homohabilis

260

Stone tools were detected from dwellings of rudolfensis in Jawa described first in 1892 and in china in 1927.The earliest representation from Africa is ergaster a subspecies of eructus that spread from Africa to Asia between 1.9-1.7 mya.And it is the first hominid to spread from East Africa .But the remains of fossil specimens from East Africa,Beijing,Java,Georgia (caucasia)of 1.7 mya and in east and south Africa show that it had been a very wide spread species and that it existed without any change for at least a million years in different parts of the world.Homoerectus used a simple set of tools and could tame the fire.It had a 862 cc brain while australopithecans had only 450 cc and rudlfensis had 700-900 cc.We homosapiens have 1250 cc which is nearer to rudolfensis .The statement that the ancient hominids or neanderthals from England ,Germany,Greece migrated to Java (Ngong dong) given on page 275 of the book after this description looks funny ,if not a cookup for proving something else.And on page 276 it is said mitochondrial DNA of Neanderthal and homosapiens lineage split around 4,65000 years ago is still more funny and indigestible from what is given on page 267 .The cromagnons according to this page is homosapiens invaders of western Europe and their brain size is 1350 cc just like homosapiens and they were dominating for 100,000 years ,and homosapiens from Africa reached Australia and America only in 50000-60000 years period and East Africa 30000 years back is also funny with the statement that homosapiens brain had not changed since their appearance since 150000 years ago. All these statements are contradictory . Rudlfensis using simple tools of stones,Homoeructes using achuelian tools ,Neanderthals using Mousterian tools and Cromagnon/Homosapience using aurignac tools (which are also seen in Neanderthal fossils showing their coexistence)is to be taken with some possibility of overlaps .Here we must remember the difference between evolutionary biology and evolutionary astronomy.Evolutionary astronomy observe directly the universe around ,while biology is inferring from the indirect evidence from the context. Former is Prathyaksha and the latter is Anumaana according to Sanskrit way of expressing science.Life has a purpose or rather a sense of purpose.It has a reason and a sense of direction and change always implies a progress or a degression (either).In this pattern what is the role of a larger size brain,language and syntax as communication,and development of altruism as an evolutionary process from animal nature to human and divine nature?This has been a question of debate for scientists and philosophers. Altruism is considered as a behaviour against the interest of the individual that performs it and is in the interest of others/in a group.This increase the chances of the others prosperity,reproduction and jeopardize ones own interests.The person with altruism who toil for prosperity of others,even neglecting ones own lineage(without marrying)jeopardize ones genes by not allowing that to prosper and to persist .He causes destruction of a genetic material.(sanyasin)Yet as Hamilton had said it is the cornerstone of a humanistic outlook and for the answer to kinship rather than to wars.From the individuals point of view it is altruism but from the genetic point of view it is selfishness which benefit for the possession of the same gene.Understanding the complexity of life is understanding the resolution of conflicts as well.Wallace once remarked about the sandaals of India that they have as pure a love of truth as the most moral among the civilized men.(pp 76 Marek Kohn A reason for everything .natural selection and the English imagination Faber and Faber ltd 2004.Ref 11)The authors also say that the three

261 faculties (Mathematics,sense of humour and music considered as higher faculties)are confined only a very few % of population even among civilized societies.If we look at the long record of India we find a very strong streak of music,mathematics ,sense of humour and love for truth which shows the longest innings in the entire world ,I should suggest. India was always aware of the multiple universes and the many relative times in each of them and the many histories and minds which the modern quantum physics is looking into.There is a story that Alexander when he heard from Anaxarchus that there are infinite number of worlds cried.The reason was ,he asked Anaxarchus:-Do you not think it is a matter of lamentation that when there is such a vast multitude of them ,we have not yet conquered this one?(Plutarch on the tranquility of mind.Q.The quantum mechanics of minds and worlds .Jeffrey A Barrett oxford uty press 1999.Ref 12) This is a relative mindset of an observer as a conqueror or a warrior.The relative mindset of a researcher or enquirer of truth will be astrophysics /astronomy and Naadabrahma /music as the dwani varna and sakthy of the prapancha and these gave rise to Musicology ,Thanthra and yoga and the instruments used for various measurements resulted in yanthra used in astronomy,music,medicine,yoga,thanthra and sacrifices and these are the very first instances where we find the higher intelligence of a highly systematic order and therefore the sciences of India should be studied as a world heritage.Especially the science of mathematics,music,astronomy and the related disciplines.They will give us lot of insight into development of a civilization from the primitive people of Indian subcontinent and Southeast Asia which spread to Americas and Europe in turn.If it had been Africa from where people of India and south east Asia originated why these people did not go back there and build up the cultures there would have to be answered.All of us know that Africa remained a dark continent until the wake of the past 2 or 3 centuries and still is in many respects. It is when you are thinking about only a landroute that you think of a single ancestor theory.North America is connected to Asia by Bering strait.Landbridge between the two continents.Around 30000 years back humans lived in North east Asai ,a time of high sea level so that they could not have used the land bridge.Only 13000 years ago man crossed from North Siberia to Alaska.At that time the sealevel was low.Nobody has thought of the seabridge in Indian ocean between Lanka and India.The bridge whether made by ancient man(Nala and Neela )at the request of Rama or a natural phenomenon is there still to cross over between these two areas when the sealevel becomes low.Whether this happened in 13000 years back when the sealevel was low ,and in that case whether the story of Ramayana took place in that period is something to be investigated .It is a plausible hypothesis.The first evidence of people in North America is 11300 years ago (clovis people)and they lived in eastern New Mexico and their fluted spearheads are found with mammoth remains.But no clovislike tools in Siberia and the closest resemblance tools are from Southern France (solutrean people)of 16000-19000 years but they do not have a landbridge to cross over.In South America before the clovis people at Quabrada Jaguag of south Peru existed and they were doing fishing expeditions from 11100 years back.In South chile 12500 years ago lived huntergatherers. Darwin thought first man existed in Africa while Ernst Haeckal thought in South East Asia.Dr Eugene Dubois a military doctor in Dutch army convinced the authorities that he should be relieved of his medical duties to do research and in 1890 he studied fossils in

262 Java and found out the skullcap of the homosapiens.Java man,Peking man etc are now considered to be belonging to Homoeructus species.The argon method shows homoeructus in Kenya 1.88 million years old and Java 1.81 million years old.The question now is,how the homoeructus of the Africa reached the other side of the globe ?Did the homoeructus sometime between 1.8 to 1.4 million years ago suddenly decided to pick up its tools and to move out of Africa to Indonesia?(pp 124-125 bones ,rocks and stars .The science of when things happened.chris turney .macmillan 2006Ref 13.).The Neanderthal dominated the high altitudes while other species dominated the tropical belt and Neanderthal evolved in a different pathway from the modern species of man.According to 2005 evidence Ethiopean homosapiens are 196000 years old species.(please see the Indian astronomy calculation of age of earth)and till 40000 years ago Neanderthal and homosapiens had no contact.(according to scientists)But in 1920 caves of Israel showed Neanderthal remains and homosapiens remains.When electron spin dating was done here the unexpected was seen.The Neanderthals skulls were only 50000-60000 years old and homosapiens were 90000-130000 years old.So the earlier view that Neanderthals lived before homosapiens became a myth.Nowhere is evidence for battles between the two ,but it is possible that interbreeding between them also was only rare. Homoeructes in Java (Sumatra ,Java and Borneo together is termed Manidweepam in Tamil ancient sangham literature)and Indonesia lived there 1.43 million years ago.The ngangong homoeructus was only 27000 years old.They survived one million years longer in Java than in Africa.They were alive at the same time as the last of the Neanderthals without battles and possibly with inbreedings .According to Ramayana the moolabala(ancient army)of Ravana came from south East Asia and Western islands(Peru/Mexico)to help him in battle.Uthararamayana also speaks of a group of ancient people in the south east Asia who were conquered by Sitha (not by Rama). The biogeographical boundary Wallace line in Indonesia has flora and fauna of south east Asia and the east towards its west and flora and fauna of Australia to its east.Java and Bali are to the west of the Wallace line and Flores to the east.Islands become connected to Asia during changing sea levels.Verhonens finding that the 750000 years old stone tool in Flores(to east)that homoeructes had crossed the ocean breaching the Wallace sea and that they were able to do oceancrossing is important here.Shipwrecks of ancient people in Manidweepa is mentioned in old Tamil texts and in Ramayana the relatives of Ravana of Lanka were in these areas .(The moolabala or the base army was located there )In 1998 archeologist Mike Morwood using method of fission track(decay of uranium)found that it was 840000 years old and that Verhoven was right.But what had happened to toolmakers ?Homoeructes of Java existed from 1.43 million years to 27000 ago,a long stint of existence,they crossed the sea at Wallace line,but no skeletal remains so far from Flores.Why?The question answered on 12.september 2003.In west Florence a complete skeleton,stone tools and stegodon hunting remains at 5.9 cms depth was unearthed and it was an adult female.It lived 18000 years ago.It was a homoeructes,not stupid because it was using tools and it was a female who could hunt /or possibly helped in hunting.Is this the race that crossed the Wallace line,the race that traveled from Africa ,stranded on an island and shrunk or a flourishing indigenous bred being /or more plausible an ancestor belonging to Indian /Indonesian races who could cross over to Lanka and do ocean crossing even before homoeructus?On 28th October 2004 it was

263 announced to belonging to Homoflorensience or Hobbit.There are folk tales in Flores about an ancestor which ate anything and they call it Ebu Gogo.The villagers story is that they eat not only food but also the plates made of pumpkinbases .(The pumpkin was used in India also as plates,musical instruments and many other yanthraas and here also is a story of baby Ganapathy eating everything including vessels)These people existed in Flores until only a few centuries ago and therefore these folktales are not mere myths.All these suggest that 30000 years ago at least 4 species of human beings existed on our globe ,they could cross oceans and landbridges,they were using tools and they lived peacefully(peaceful coexistence)and were intermingling some of them with intermarriages and genetic transfers as Raavana story of India suggests. The ancestors of Ravana lost their lands in a floods on the other side of the globe and one among them came to Nepal with his daughter and married her to a sage (vishravas)and Ravana was their child(a crossbreed between Indian father and foreign mother).The sage had another son who was owner of Lanka and Pushpaka vimaana and Ravana abducted both from his elder brother and became ruler of Lanka (This is an intercontinental /global marriage and gene transfer.And Ravana himself married daughter of his own clan from Athalaantha ,daughter of architect Mayaasura Mandodari and also a girl Dhanyamaala from Asia .)The folktales and socalled mythologies need not be tales or myths if we look at them as the oldest memories ,archetypal to the human race . The geologists were struggling to reconcile with Bible history because there is no history of prehistory in Bible but the fossil evidences are so many and theory of evolution does not support Bible.But if they study Indian scriptures they would find enough of prehistory to learn and enrich their knowledge because it is a very very ancient archetypal memory of human race that is preserved in them.Geologists think 250 -251 million years ago 95 % of all species were extinct and they call it great death.A series of volcanic eruptions occurred at K.T boundary(K for Kreide or cretacian and T for tertiary )and the best contender was the Deccan traps of India .The largest known volcanic activity occurred at that line migrating to the north over a hot spot currently sitting under reunion island in Indian ocean.Deccan is an enormous plateau with an area about the size of France (500000 sq kms or 1 million Km 3 of lava)of flood basalts and the eruptions must have gone on a longtime to produce this much of lava.The ashes and gases shielding the earth from sunrays decrease photosynthesis ,cooled climate with global extinction is the geologists view.Is this in the memory of the scriptures?I searched and found out it is described in Ramayana.The story of Dandaka forest which was under Dandaka ,a son of Ikshwaku ,was destroyed by dust and stones from a volcano and several years after, huge trees grew in that place ,but it became a place not fit for inhabiting since the Thataka,Subhahu and Mareechan clan came to dwell there so that not even travelers or sages could frequent it.And sage Viswamithta explains the story to Sreerama and Sreerama kills the clan and makes the dense forest inhabitable again.So it is there in the archaic memory of the people of India. In 1960-70 potassium-argon,argon-argon studies it was found the Deccan plateau lava flowed from 40-100 million years ago and the extinction took place 65 million years ago.Alwarez team from California suggested based on the Indian study a viable possibility of a meteorite impact .About 10+-km across with fires,acid rains,which can kill anything around 500 kms and which can cause pulverized rocks blocking sunrays for months together.A more reent detailed argon-argon study indicate peak activity in

264 Deccan to be 67 million years ago ,which is at least 2 million years before the KT boundary period..It is interesting that the same team studied Chic xubub ,a geological feature in Yukatan,Mexico about 200 km wide.This is actually 180 KM wide and 64.98+0.05 million year old crater and statistically indistinguishable from 65.01+-0.08 and 65.07+-0.1 million from KT boundary sites. The relation to Deccan and Yukatan is interesting .I have mentioned about the astrological,archaic memorywise and ocean travel histories of Indians and the relationship between India and the ancient Athalantha (Atlantis,Atlantic ocean etc still exist as remnants of Athala,Athalantha etc mentioned in Indian scriptures and Azores islands as old Asura islands of India)of architect Mayaasura and his tribes in another chapter.In Indian astronomy and its 4320000 year cycles of life earth is 1972949101 years old and the archaic archetypal memory of Indians goes back to such periods ,which is not found anywhere else in the world . In 1970s the woman gatherer hypothesis arrived.For humans plant foods (not meat )is the major food item Plant food and agriculture had been the focus for technological evolution and social behaviourisms .Adrienne Ziehlman championed this hypothesis.The female and the offspring sharing food gathered by the adult was center of social life.Males were rather peripheral in this.Innovation of food production,tools to unearth underground tubers,for agriculture,irrigation,and for food processing and storage of food all center around women and family.So man the hunter model and woman the gatherer /cultivator models were suggested.Presence of female/child fossils thus show a wellknit socially centered life and culture.If we look at the Florens skeleton of the female the simple presence of a female skeleton itself is evidence of role of female in household.Homebase,foodsharing,integration of many aspects of human behaviour and social life started with females and family life and reciprocity systems,exchanges,kinship ,subsistence,division of labour ,communication and language which are important for anthropologists and sociologists alike developed from this. When did the human intelligence and creativity,reflective consciousness and use of language and communication as educational tool and preservation of archaic memory and culture start?This is the most important stage which distinguished animal from man. The first founding father of human family stood upright 5 million years ago. The first record of stone tool 2.5 million years ago. Oldowan technology of Homohabilis 2.5 million years ago Homoeructus also use oldowan technology Acheulean tools 1.5 million years ago. But language is the quintessence of the brain functions of human beings.The world of words of mundane conversation and the world of words of intellectual ,spititual,religious ,mythological ,scientific and artistic thoughts ,of mathematical abstractions make the totally evolved human being.Language liberates us and to some extant constraints us too. But when did language appear?And why did it evolve?From point of view of natural selection it developed for communicatin.For neurology(Harry Jerrison)merely an expression of another neural contribution to construction of mental imagery.Through language ,or precisely through reflective thought and imagery mind creates internal

265 model of the world that is uniquely capable of representing or coping with complex social ,cultural,practical challenges.Inner thought,not outer communication alone,was the faculty upon which natural selection worked .The language is only a medium for that.So it is impossible to separate evolution of language from evolution of introspective consciousness ,a human faculty distinct from other animals. To assess social behaviour of a group ,to predict ,and to understand it one has to create a model of social interaction partly by being aware of ones own behaviour and motivation.Language and introspection ,consciousness can combine to do that.This is known as social brain hypothesis.From brain size and form,and the anatomy of larynx and voice box language must have developed gradually ,beginning early and continueing even now relatively in different groups and individuals.In all mammals larynx is high in throat.Underside of skull is flat.In man it has a low position so that a range of sounds is produced and underside of skull is formed flexed like a bridge.From homohabilis and to Neanderthal the degree of this flexing gradually increased through time ,beginning with homoeructes.This is a signal of gradual development of language abilities in man.Homoeructes had smaller holes than homosapiens in the spinal cord in thoracic region ,the enlarged holes in homosapiens accommodate the welldeveloped necessary nerves that control muscles of chest wall and abdomen which is important for fine orchestration of breathing and for producing complex spoken language.This being less the speech of homoeructes would not have been as good as that of homosapiens. Artistic expression, symbolic abstractions,were unthinkable in the absence of language.Symbol making(engraved or painted image)and expressions therefrom which are having artistic value in IVC has to be thought of in this context.To develop that much of art,symbolic abstraction and communicative lipi ,the human being must have evolved a language very very early and perfected it through several stages .And Paleolithic acheulian tools from central India show that the development had occurred in gradual stages here itself and not from anyone outside.In Europe symbolmaking appear in upper Paleolithic era 40000 years ago and language appeared late in prehistory.But trace the history of language in Europe and India,the living languages and traditions in both areas on a parallel basis we find Europe developed it later than India and the south east Asia and Americas are the only candidates with some chance to be contemporaries or late contemporaries of India. Archeologist Randall White says 100000 years ago there was total absence of language.(pp 180)It was slow to develop from 65000years back.There are 7 evidences. 1.Deliberate burial of dead with gravegoods in upper Paleolithic Neanderthal men remains 2.Imagemaking and body adornment seen with upper Paleolithic(later stone age) 3.sudden increase in technological innovation and cultural change 4.Regional differences in culture as expression and product of social boundaries 5 Evidence of long distance contacts ,exotic objects ,rare stones etc being shared and traded 6.Planned cities,houses,dwellings etc increase in size ,language being a prerequisite for planning and coordination of any kind 7Technology move from stone to raw materials like bone,antlers,horns,shells and clay etc.

266

Accepting a multiregional model of development of human race ,we find these evidences for language,communication,planning as well as long term plans for education,and understanding of the production of sound and its various aspects ,a syntax ,and a system of observation and toolmaking for research and observation of heavens,seatravels for trade and commerce etc and both prakrith and sanskrith languages simultaneously developed(multilingual)in Indian subcontinent as well as a continuous existence of human race here from very early prehistoric times.None of these can be ignored .In Linnaean hierarchy we do accept species,subspecies ,genus,tribe,subfamily,family,order,cohort,class,phylum and kingdom.Homosapiens have all these and the tribes of India and south east Asia are a unique group which deserves to be studied in detail along with their American colleagues and relatives in Yukatan and Mexico ,Kethumaala and Athlanthis so that the missing link in human understanding of prehistoric and historic man would be bridged.I just remember that Iguanidae a reptile seen only in N and S America is also seen in Fiji and Tonga (western Polenesia)thousands of kilometers away separated by ocean and how did they reach there?By raft?or by ship?or developed as two separate endemic geni there?The same is applicable to humans also.So also the Asian and African camel and its cousin in South America called Llama actually had extinct fossils in North America showing a complete faunal continuity. Going back to our discussion of language and its development,the storytelling in children and the earliest ancestors have a common feature.What is a story?Unless there is shared meaning between the narrator and the listener a story is of no value.But if there is a shared meaning it is everything.The proverb saysBelieve him who tells his story first,and bring him grapes to quench his thirst This is to be remembered,and the stories in any culture interpreted as the shared meaning between the narrator and the listners,the people who share that culture.The puraana and ithihaasa of India are such shared still living stories of our ancestors of foregone era and they tell us exactly what they believed,how they lived and died and loved and fought for dharma etc.To narrate an experience as a story is a basic human instinct .Bruner thought it as a crowning achievement of human development.There are two modes of thought. 1.Narrative which has concern for human conditions as seen in storytelling of ithihaasa ,puraana 2.paradigmatic logicoscientific with consistency of purpose and noncontradictory ,and believable historical,scientific accounts. When we view astronomy we have to see it as the second group and when we view ithihaasapuraana as the first but we find many of the findings of the second type repeated in the first also because it had become part of shared knowledge for the people.Many of the Leelacharitha of the ancients were group narratives as drama/play for masses and the roles were from historical figures like Krishna and Rama.Donovan in 1996 speaks of the group narrative as drama therapy.The Indian literature,its naataka,leelacharitha etc are in this way welldeveloped educational material for entertainment and social therapy and educative purposes.Stories link the exceptional with the ordinary man(Bruner 1990)The viability of a culture inheres in its capacity for resolving conflicts ,for exploring differences and renegotiating peaceful meanings.Stories in a cultural perspective are

267 important not only for children but also for adults in this sense.A narrative like Bhaagavatha,Raamayana sequenced in lines convey such a meaning to Indian society .We come to know of ourselves through construction of an extended self in these stories(Neisser 1988)Bronfenbrenner .U.(1979.Ecology of human development Cambridge Harvard uty press Ref 14)see ecology of human development as progressive mutual accommodation between the growing human being and the changing properties of immeadiate settings in which the person(child /adult)lives.The ecological environment is a nesting arrangement of concentric structures contained within the other The structures are micro,meso and exo.Micro for home,school etc meso for these primary groups as well as the peer group and their expectations of what the child/individuals should become/do.Exo is the workplace,professional environment and finally the macrosystem which is community,society,nation and the world as a whole.In ecological transitions we learn to operate simultaneously in two or more levels.This understanding of ourselves,our environment,culture and dharma was perpetuated by language acquisition and in this respect the oldest languages which do exist still with the paradigmatic logistoscientific consistency as well as with narrative storytellings for masses in India has to be taken into account.In all other civilizations we find certain features but not all ,of such intellectual superiority and skill and this continuous consistent behaviour of Indian people is something remarkable in history of human development of language and intelligence.This I do not say because I am an Indian.But because I am convinced from my references and study of the different cultures and the systems of knowledge of India compared to modern knowledge systems . The geneology and chronology of the Indians are so exhaustive and ancient and there is no other region in the world where such a detailed genetic record is available.What is the importance of such geneology and family tree histories?The book DNA and family history by Chris Pomery (The national archives kew.Richmond,surrey 2004 Ref15)gives us some insights.In the forward Steve Jones says man live in the past and history of a shared descend binds a society together.That is how Mahabharatha,Ramayana,Bhaagavatha with its chronologies,the Guruparampara of vedic and upanishadic seers bound the people of India.After independence this bond is being eroded slowly because of lack of Sanskrit studies and the view of some scholars that Indian chronology is only myth and not history.Even without a DNA analysis we can find our genetic descend if we keep a detailed family tree or geneology.How?Each of us have two parents.Each of them again have 2 parents each ,so that we have 4 grandparents,8 great grandparents.If we have 9 generations thus marked,the mathematical data will be 1(me) 2 (parents) 4 (grandparents) 8(great grandparents) 16 (great great grandparents) 32(great great great grandparents) 256(great great great great grandparents).. 256X 256 great great great great great grandparents and so on .

268 The number soon become impossible to deal with.So ,when we get a chronology of 200 generations or more as in the ithihaasapuraana and vansaavali of India we must understand the historical sense of such a people.So also,the Y chromosome or set of genes in males which escape the problem show an arrow of mankind that flies from the first man to every man who is alive today,and also to the mitochondrial DNA which traces the mother of all of humanity.(In India both the matrilinear and patrilinear family trees and the intellectual property right of the Gurushishyaparampara are recorded correctly with such an insight into chronology,history and intellectual supremacy of humanity.over other living things)Geneics tie humanity as much as it divides it .The most remarkable contribution is how much we as humans are alike,and how we differ from our closest relatives the chimpanzees ,gorillas,and so on.Homosapiens is astonishingly similar from place to place,whatever is the place of birth or language or customs .Average genetic difference between a tribe of aborigines and populations in Wales is less than that of 2 groups of chimpanzees living a couple of miles apart in Africa.Humans have evolved in mind far more than our bodies.Our ability to understand the past is the central part of what makes us so different from the apes.The past is not our individual past alone,but the past of the whole cosmos and thus the thrikaalagnaana is part of a human beings evolution in India and astronomy and astrophysics and logicomathematical thinking are due to observation of cosmos,of human life,of chronological histories etc . When we trace 12 generations in our family tree we have 4096 unique ancestors giving inputs into our DNA and if we expand a little further to 20 generations the potential ancestors are raised to one million.Now calculate the DNA input of chronologies given in the Ithihaasapuraanaas as an exercise.You will get a mindblogging data but it also gives insight into the development of brain and knowledge systems in Indian subcontinent and it will tell you how important it is to correlate these in human history. In his book (page 33 )the abovementioned author has given a phylogenetic chart of main Y chromosome clades (a heart mark to show highly visible and a double circle to show significantly visible in my chart ).A clade is a haplotype.The oldest clade is in Africa and the youngest is widely distributed according to the author. Phylogenetic chart

269

On page 22 of the same book there is a chart showing climatic changes and human migration in which the author favours a single region migration theory from Africa.He says BP 140000 was an ice age and 120000 BP was interglacial hot /wet period in which there was a failed migration of the African ancestor to the Near East.In 80000 BP the ancestor walked from Abdur beach with his tools to Arabia and from there walked all his way to South East Asia and arrived there in 80000 BP.(which means in 80000 BP there was humans in all the 3 places just mentioned)The ancestor reached Australia from south east Asia by 70000 BP.and in 74000 BP during the Toba eruption reached the Americas as well.60000 BP the near east migration happen and human reach Europe.Between 60000 BP and 40000 BP North Asian migrants in Benigean refugees,and between 40000 and 20000 BP central Asian migrants reach Europe and in 32000 BP there is end of the Neanderthals .After 20000 BP ice age and interglacial period upto today,the North American population evolved.Accoring to them crossing over the landbridge of Alaska happened in 19000 -15000 BP and population of South America only in 12500 BP. I have certain points from these two assumptions of the author to make. 1.The human race was simultaneously present in Africa,South east Asia and India in 80000 BP ,that is at the dawn of development of the humans itself. 2.The haplotypes E to Q are seen in Asia .The oldest E to youngest Q (significantly visible)and the others are highly visible.

270 3.The highly visible group of Asia IGR is significantly visible in Americas.These are also seen in Europe.But Q has a significant pattern.It is significantly visible in Asia,highly visible in America. 4A is the oldest African ancestor ,seen only in Africa. 5.The other two seen in Africa are E and B both seen only in Asia and not in any other continent. 6.These are against the theory of migration to Europe ,but show a feasibility of a common ancestry between Asian and African people . 7.If we take a migration history by searoute with help of monsoon winds as plausible,the migration between continents in early phase become more comprehensible and believable.The common ancestor from India /Africa migrates and makes contacts and genetic offsprings along seacoasts and make the present pattern(The other concept of landroute migration is not plausible and this is also applicable to Aryan invasion theory of India which is absolutely foolish). 8.History is a record of man and his accomplishments from the time he ceased living merely as an animal and became a human being and can be classed under two heads ,the prehistory (archeological evidence and broad preceding periods more than one million years)and the history (documents written/oral traditions of a people.) 9.Homoeructes of Java ,china and Africa lived 1100 000 years back.Homohabilis lived 175 0000 years back in Tanganika olduvai gorge.Related Australopithecans in Africa and South Asia the same period.Proconsuls of 24000000 years back were the ancestors of Australopithecans of both Africa and Asia. 10.From it the late minocene/early pleiocene ancestor of India Ramapithecans who lived in 14 000 000 years back.The Kenyopithecans of East Africa and Oreopithecans of Italy are related species. 11.At least for 2 50000 years homosapiens have been living on earth. 12Chellan type,acheulian handaxe,cleavers(North,central and south India)were found in India.In Punjab acheulian handaxe in a deposit of the second Himalayan glaciation period was found out.Crude pebble industry sites were seen in Son valley during the 3rd Himalayan glaciation period.Upper Paleolithic tools in central and north west India in cavesites and rockpaintings of early periods. All these facts and figures talk for themselves. Today we are living in a world of quantum mechanics.And there had been several quantum measurement problems which had to be resolved .In 1950 Hugh Everett propesed resolutions to themWhat is a quantum measurement problem then?The behaviour of basic constituents of matter is counterintuitive ,Therefore the standard theory of Quantum mechanics also is counterintuitive.But that is not the problem.The problem is that the standard theory cannot be taken to provide a complete and an accurate physical description of the odd behaviour that it is supposed to describe.The basic constituents behave in a fundamentally random way .Sometimes like particles(in cloud chambers tracks and marks on photographic films) and sometimes like waves(seen as interference phenomena different from middlesized systems )A particle has position ,follow definite trajectory ,not spread like a wave on a pond.

271 The interference phenomenon show that the movement is like waves when noone is looking and differently when someone looks.A dual behaviour and therefore two dynamic laws for the same basic constituent.A dwaitha behaviour for an adwaitha in the language of the Indian scientist. The two dynamic laws are 1One describe evolution of a physical system when there is no one as an observer.Just as the Naasadeeyasooktha of Rgveda points out and the Upanishads have been trying to discuss and explain. 2.Evolution when someone(an observer)looks at it and see it .(when a seer /rishi see it )The drishya of a drashtaa in Sanskrit. These two laws and the criterion is the ultimate source of measurement problem for the quantum mechanics.And this was the problem of the Indian scientists of yore and the resolution was by the advaitha of the drashta,drishya and the act of observation(darsana).How did Everett tried to resolve it? To understand that we will discuss the two examples of interference effects . 1.The two-slit experiment 2.Wegners stern-Gerlach experiment. Figures

272

In these figures when light from an energy source pass through slits A and B and fall on the phosphorescent screen is shown.If B is closed all particles go through A called A distribution and if A is closed B distribution pattern.If both opened the expected pattern is A or B distribution but what we really get is Interference distribution or a wave pattern.The particle follows a superposition of different trajectories.It moves as wave.No determinate pattern for wave.It spread out interfere with each other between the barriers and screen. When observer looks to see which slit each particle pass through the wave function collapse to eigenstate of passing through either A or B The interference effect is destroyed.A or B distribution obtained . Spin properties of spin systems A particle can be in superposition of having different momentum,energies and spin properties.Spin particles with nonclassical behaviour of matter are examples and this is according to the quantum uncertainty of Heisenberg.An electron with X spin have spin particles with Xspin UP or X spin Down.and Z spin UP or down.Electron with X spindown has Z spin up the time Z spin down the other .One with Z spin has X spin up the time X spin down ,the other .

273 Figure

Then we expect at I of the .Z spin particles up and Z spin particles down.But actually all are Z spin up .When we look we see an electron in one path or another .Our looking/observation cause the statistics to change to up and down at I. The curious behaviour of neutral K mesons Pai meson negatively charged P proton +ve charge Particle and K meson both neutral.On the left both particles have strangeness zero Particle has strangeness -1 K meson has strangeness +1 If particle is +antiparticle is ve.If particle is strangeness -1 antiparticle is strangeness +1 For a K meson antiparticle is K- 0 meson.Neutral K behave both as k_0 and K0 meson at the same time simultaneously.(This is the maaya of the universe.One has behaviour of two.Brahma simultaneously appearing as nondual and dual,as siva and sakthy as prapancha and beyond prapancha in a wavy ocean of milk on an anantha,anaadi state) The two dynamic laws of von Newmann Dirac theory. 1.The linear wave equation describe time evolution of all unobserved system and account for the wave like behaviour (of the wavy milky ocean) 2.collapse dynamics described when time evolution is being observed by the first observer,continued with every observer .(and described by each in his words and experience,introducing relativity and subjectivity)we find properties to a system only when we observe and study it.

274 This was described both for paramaanu (kanaada and vaiseshikasystem)and for the observable gross multiverses in astronomy,in medicine(biological system).The laws are applicable to both microscopic quantum system and also to gross systems of universes . Everetts relative state formulation of the QM Huge Everett said 1.Drop the collapse dynamics from standard formulates of Q.M 2.Take the resulting theory as providing a complete accurate description of all physical processes without exception 3deduce standard predictions of QM as subjective appearances to observers treated as systems within the revised theory. In 1600 Sir Isaac Newton developed classical mechanics.There were no challenges to it for next 200 years.In 1800 there was a view that classical mechanics cannot explain many things observed in world.By 1920 QM developed.The basic principles by Werner Heisenberg in 1925 called matricx mechanics were further developed by Wolfgang Pauli and Dirac.Schrodinger had an alternative approach for general theory of QM.Based on De Broglies suggestion that relationship between photon(light quanta)and EM waves phenomenon were postulated to explain photoelectric effect ought to be generalized to include all material particles should be expected to exhibit wavelike properties called wave mechanics.Schrodingers wave equation was linear and deterministic.If one know the initial wave function and Hamiltonian energy properties of the system ,then one can predict what the wave function would be at any time in the future or what it had been in the past. I must here state that it is what the Indian astronomers called Thrikaalagnaana and the predictive science of astronomy and medicine are both based on it. Considering movement of a wavepacket representing an electron in a Harmonic potential the wave equation complete and accurate description of true evolution of all physical systems.But the Harmonic oscillator exception rather than rule and his dynamics was not universally valid.Max Born stated that the particles follow probability law.Probability propagate according to law of causality .Acausal indeterministic processes could only have probabilistic laws.The evolution of these probabilities can be correctly ascribed by the causal(deterministic)schrodinger dynamics.Therefore QM acquired 2 dynamic laws.Probabilities in classical thermodynamics is due to lack of our knowledge .In QM the probabilities due not to the lack of knowledge but result of fundamentally random acausal processes that could not be eliminated from the theory.Heisenberg agreed that QM establish the failure of causality. Dirac said nature chooses the component of the wave function that represent the state of the world.Heisenberg said it is the observer who makes the choice.The observation is the choice of the observer who makes the choice.The observation is the choice that destroy the interference.But what makes an observer choose his/her activity?These questions I have seen repeatedly asked in the Indian scriptures and according to Indian scientists the resolution of the problem is in the fact that the observer as a biological system is also part of the prapancha ,of nature and therefore there is no contradiction in these two statements.To that we will come later.

275 Von Newmann s view is that while causality is an ageold way of thinking of all mankind it is not a logical necessity and it was not reasonable to sacrifice a physical theory that made such good empirical predictions for the sake of causality.Pauli said the appearance of a definite position Xo during a subsequent observation and the statement of the particle is thereis then regarded as a creation outside the laws of nature ,eventhough it cannot be influenced by the observer.The natural laws only say something about the statistics of these acts of observation.For Von Newmann it is a fundamental requirement of scientific viewpoint ,the socalled principle of psychophysical parellellism,that it must be possible so to describe the extraphysical processes of the subjective perception as if it were in reality in physical world.He gives the example of measuring temperature.A causal chain of events from physical system whose temperature is measured ,to the glass of the thermometer containing mercury,length of column of mercury,path of light reflected off the column,image of Hg column on observers retina ,the optical nerve connections,chemical changes occurring in the brain of observer making the measurement.At some point in the chain we must say that this is perceived by the observer .Therefore the world has to be divided into two parts ,the one being the observed system and the other the observer(again the drishya and drastha of Indian system)But the boundary between the two parts is arbitrary to a large extent .(subjective observer and objective world)The observer has made a certain subjective observation of an objective world . Since boundary is arbitrary QM is compatable with principle of psychophysical parallelism.The measuring devices are ordinary physical system however sophisticated they are.And observers are conscious(Wigner)Even a cat,a mollusk ,a rhododendron is having consciousness and in that case can they as observers cause a collapse?It is necessary to introduce an extraphysical (mind)in order to solve the measurement problem.Here comes the Budhi,Pragnaa,and the language (bhasha,dwani etc with syntax and meanings )and the bodhi which a human being has but no other sentient being has. Everetts universal wave mechanics logically selfconsistent description of universe in which several observers are at work.Such system is conceived as automatically functioning machines(servomachanisms)possessing recording devices(memory )and which are capable of responding to their environment .The behaviour of these observers shall always be treated within the framework of wave mechanics.Probability assertion of process 1 subjective appearances to certain observers in correspondence with their experience.The formal theory is objectively continuous and causal ,subjectively discontinuous ,probabilistic.It justify our use of statistical assertions of orthodox views ,enables us to do so in a logically consistent manner ,allowing for the existence of other observers.Pure wave mechanics(process 2 only )is a complete theory .The wave function obey linear wave equations everywhere at all times ,supply a complete mathematical model for every isolated physical system without exception.Every system is subject to external observation as part of a larger isolated system. The collapse postulate(process 1)would be recaptured as descriptive of the subjective experience of observers who are treated as ordinary physical systems within pure wave mechanics .A concept of relativity of states developed for treating and interpreting the quantum description of isolated states within which observation processes can occur. Each model observer (whether Varhamihira,Vasishta,Paithamaha,Poulisa,Einstein,Sankara,or Schrodinger or Kepler or

276 you or me for that matter)is an isolated system in interaction with other similar systems (separated in timespace or not)and changes occur in observer as a consequence of the interaction of the surrounding systems .These are interpreted as experience of the observer.The experience is found to be in accord with statistical predictions of the conventional external observation formulation of QM.That is physical changes occur in physical system representing the observer tell us what the observer experienced.The observer as a subsystem of the composite system of observer+observed object . After their interaction there will not exist a single observer state .The superposition of composite system states only ,each element which contain a definite observer state +definite relative object system (each an eigenstate of observation)state.The experience is a mental state of the observer.Everrett considers the observeras a purely physical system (knowledge ,experience selected by physical state of the memory registres)compared to punches in a paper tape ,impressions on a magnetic tape or reel,configurations of a relay switching current or configuration of the brain cells.After observation the composite system of objects+observer will be in superposition of states ,each element of which describe an observer who has perceived that the objects have nearly definite positions and momenta and for whom the relative system state is a quasiclassical state.and furthermore to whom the system will appear to behave according to classical mechanics if his observation is continued.We see,therefore how the classical appearance of the macroscopic world to us can be explained in the wave theory (in Naadabrahma theory of India). We have seen astronomers trying to determine position of celestial objects with accuracy in classical mechanics and in Indian system alike.But position is a physical property(a guna).When we try to determine the position we find the position changing or being changed by the very act of observation for which we have to make corrections which were being accurately tried by all the Indian systems of ancient times and this was only a recent feature in western science .Frank Tiplers manyworld theory and Dewitt-Grahams interpretation of it as splitting worlds is interesting.Universe is constantly splitting into a stupendous number of branches all resulting from measurementlike interactions between its myriads of components .Every quantum transition taking place in every star ,in every galaxy ,inevery remote corner of the universe is splitting our local world on earth into myriads of copies of itself (Dewitt).Dewitts first reaction -The shock I experienced on first encountering this multiworld concept .The idea of 10 to the power of 100 slightly imperfect copies of oneself all consistently splitting into further copies ,which ultimately become unrecognizable,is not easy to conceive or reconcile with commonsense.Here is scheizophrenia with a vengeance.But then he saw the logic of the many real but unobservable worlds . The many worlds without splitting is now called the many threads theory.In1988 Albert and Lower put forth the many minds theory.This was the opposite of a single mind theory.The one-many problem of mathematics and philosophy (ekam-anekam in Sanskrit)was getting repeated after several centuries in the European mind. Every observer,every sentient being or sentient physical system associated with not a single mind ,but rather a continuous infinity of mind is its postulate.Each evolve independent of his /her other minds but the minds beliefs about its own past ,mental states are typically reliable.Each of the observers mind represents a different perspective or view of the

277 physical world.But while each mind see a single determinate and consistent series of events ,the global observer,as a collective mind of all these minds ,has many mentally incompatable experiences.But minds are not in superposition ,because minds are not physical bodies.The time evolution of mind is probabilistic.Probabilities are completely objective ,although they do not refer to physical events but always to sequence of states of individual minds.Each mind follow a random trajectory with probabilities given by the mental dynamics,one should eventually expect the memories of almost all of an observers mind,in the normsequeled measure ,to exhibit the usual quantum statistics.The many mind theory meshes well with relativity.Since one can read off the global mental state of an observer from universal wave function and since the evolution of wave function can be expressed in a covariant form ,so can global mental dynamics.If you are not reminded of Krishnas words in the Githa to Arjun that my mind see many pasts,many histories and many I s and Yous and everyone,and you see only one,with these new theories you havent understood what is meant by Indian and western science alike in this respect .The Chandraanana /Brahma conversation of Goloka in Gargyasamhitha is another example related to astronomy and astrophysics as subjective ./relative to an oserver. One start by supposing scientific enquiry is possible.Our beliefs about ours and others measurement results are all true.If so,whenever he is in an ergenstate of making such a report,then the suggestive properties of the bare theory tell us what properties the mental state of observer must have and how it must evolve,in as much as they tell us what the observer will repeat about own experiences and relates it to other observers experiences.This is called transcendental approach in quantum mechanics and this approach fully determines the auxiliary dynamics. From many minds we have the next concept-many histories.Destruction of simple interference effects by environmental correlations is decoherence.This explains the determinate experiences of observers.Difficulty to distinguish pure states from mixtures cause it.The process of decoherence effect states of brain are,relevant observables of individual neurons,chemical composition and electrical potential and these processes related to a macroscopic organ(brain)obey classical dissipative equations of motion.Thus any quantum superposition of states of neurons will be destroyed far too quickly for us to become conscious of the quantum goings on.Decoherence applies to our own state of mind.Environment constantly changes(the property selected have as determinant is changing)Therefore the property selected as determinate also must be changed.(The changeless Brahma and changing Prakrithi of Indian concept is again appearing here)The environment and the mind are constantly changing .Therefore the observers recordings,his data,experiences,beliefs also should be changing.Therefore not only many minds but many histories occur for each person.Many histories hypothesis was built upon Everretts many worlds interpretation.It has 3 additional crucial ingredients. 1.Notion of set of alternative coarse-grained histories of quantum systems 2.decoherent histories in a set 3.Their approximate determinism near the effective chemical limit. In Gell-Mann and Hartles many histories concept In a whole theory ,no fundamental division into observer/observed.Measurements and observers cannot be fundamental to a theory that seeks to discuss universe when neither existed.It is at this point the creation

278 of Universe in the veda and other Indian concepts and in Indian astrophysics starts.Where the modern science has ended up from its sojourn from first centuries of Christian era /16th century CE /to present,we find Indian science starting with a time when nothing existed in/as universe..That means ,to reach that stage it must have taken almost the same or even more years and the civilization is as old as humanity and its thought processes. All predictions in science are honestly and generally ,probabilistic predictions of the true histories of particular events in the universe.There are two rules for the many histories theory 1.set of alternative histories of universe assigned approximate probabilities 2.What these probabilities are(explained in context of Heisenberg picture). Is then quantum theory a flight from realism?Christopher Norris in his book(quantum theory and the flight from realism,philosophical responses to QM ,Routledge 2000 Ref 16)discussed this question . Issues from Einstein till now are 1.wave particle dualism 2 uncertainty of measurement of particlelocation and momentum 3.observer induced collapse of wave packet 4.evidence of remote superterminal (faster than light)interaction between widely separated particles. And the multiverse theory is the only plausible one,physically and logically consistent solution to various wellknown paradoxes of wave-particle dualism ,remote simultaneous interactions ,observer-induced collapse of wavepacket.Einsteins dilemma was that the quantum theory may not correlate with relativity.But now with this many universe ,many mind,many history theory it do correlate with relativity as well.The alternative view was that the measuring instrument or apparatus(yanthra)have influence on quantum system.Against this is the relativistic conviction measured value must pertain to objective,observer-independent properties of physical system (not dependent on observer or instrument but on the object )If you look at the purushathanthragnaana and vasthuthanthragnaana of Indian scientists the very same thing you can see there too. According to the hidden variable theory the quantum uncertainty tells us when we measure one electron ,or one thing ,and you are having complete ignorance of the other.The situation changes if the polarizing devices are set up at indeterminate (which means 45 degree angle)as in Bells proposed thought experiment.What happens if the second(down )electron is passing through a magnet set at 45 degree from vertical? .Electron comes out in one of two directions defined by magneticfield.NE and NW .The probabilities of these two are not equal.15%chance to NE and 85 % for SW.The measurement of first up electron does not till the outcome outcome of the second.Neither does it give a 50% 50% result.The measurement of the second is probabilistic. Suppose ,the gross physical system the earth-is taken as a magnet,(all Indian systems take it like that)and this rule is applied,the NE and SW magnetic fields can be observed directly as the course of the two monsoon winds and the best place to view /observe it is the south Indian /sreelankan areas.It was this prolonged experience of observation which made these people so scientific and mathematicologically thoughtful about the earth and its environment,planetary laws and the calculation of it by long observations.This was the

279 power behind their seatrade and ocean crossings also.And these ocean crossings had started from the dawn of time ,when the homoeructes and australopithecans lived .Such a prolonged experience of ones environment and its laws had made the languages and the scriptures and time calculations and philosophy of this part of the world. The multiverses without an end (anantha-the endless serpent on which Naadbrahma Lies)has now reemerged as quantum multiverses of Deutsch.It is a theory of multiverses in quantum time ,and these parallel universes are not a problem but a solution for all the problems of it.Realistic thinking can be of two types depending upon who thinks. 1.The every day commonsense thinking of common man which is called intuitive 2.specialised philosophicoscientific -from Galileo to Einstein,From Paithamaha to Subramaniam Chandrasekhar In both we may find many worlds,many minds.Its strongest appeal is premise to resolve the issue of free will vs determinism the issue that preoccupied philosophers ,all reflective individuals ,especially physicists and physicians .In Wittgensteins concept 1.language game with different criteria eg physical sciences,determinate the causal explanatory world view 2.Ethics,aesthetics,law,religion,human/social sciences,possibility of free will choices ,actions,commitments.This is resoved. G.E.M Auscombe said the old clash between free will and doctrine of scientific determinism is being solved by quantum physics.In classical spacetime Deutche wrote:something happens to me at each particular moment in my future .Even if what will happen is unpredictable,it is already there,on the appropriate crosssection of spacetime.It makes no sense to speak of my changing what is on that crosssection .Spacetime does not change,therefore one cannot within spacetime physics conceive of causes,effects,the openness of future or free will.On many world theory he wrote:What happens to me at every moment in my future existence determined in advance ,for that version of myself who inhabits the singular spacetime turnover that I conceivably inhabit ,not for the multiple versions who really would have branched of at various points along the way.From my perspectives (narrowly classically)no escaping paradoxes of time and choices.(General relativity works with such a classical single universe scheme) What we call free will then is an illusion,a subjective mirage ,created by random quantum phenomena of all the known decisions of our copies in all the multiverses or all the janmaas in all previous yugaas and the yugaas to come as in the Gita. I made a decision. I could have chosen otherwise. I am good at making decisions. These three statements of doing differently or making choices differently or all the possibilities thereof /the maximum range of worlds in mind as well as achieving in maximum number of possible worlds as rebirth /previous birth becomes plausible with this .As Leibniz saidAll is for the best in this best of all possible worldsThe alternative worlds are beyond our range of perception and intellect but all we require is a sovereign intellect of collective consciousness or Brahma to make us remember them at various levels of our memory or contingent truth.Realism is 1.Alethic (truthbased /objective)

280 2.Epistemic(knowledgebased /verificationist)view Now we see both are applied in Indian and modern sciences alike .The sound transmission as waves construed in objective physical term (lay an impact and propagate through fluid medium)and perceived by us through excitation of auditory system gave rise to theory of Naadabrahma,the string theory of 28 stringed veena/lyre of Devi Saraswahy in India and this is now being reinvented/rediscovered by modern scientists.

DYNAMICS OF RELATIVITY Relativity and quantum mechanics made an impact on scientific thought and are the greatest intellectual achievements of the present century.The new theories does not make old theories obsolete.Special theory was not a new theory but an extention of Galilean relativity which is classical physics.In Galilean relativity Newtons laws are correct. 1.special relativity as a process of normal development in physics and hence classical physics does not become obsolete with it. 2The complaint that it is a difficult subject can be overcome with the right habits of thought. Newtons laws of motion 1.A body(dravya) continue in a state of rest (visraanthy)or uniform motion(samagathy) unless acted upon by a force(sakthy) 2.The rate at which the momentum of a body changes with time is proportional to the force acting on the body and is in the direction of force. 3 To every action thereis equal and opposite reaction. The body can be a pointmass,particle,a body of finite size.Newtons law 1 is qualitative(Guna and its saamarasya or balancing )while law 2 is quantitative (gathi,pinda,sakthy ,dhoora,kaala and their parimaana -)since movement,.mass,energy,distance,and time and their measure are measured in law 2. The central role of newtons second law is that 1.it define concept of force(sakthy/energy)and mass.(panda) 2.It govern the motion of particle subject to a given force. As I have shown while discussing Panchasidhanthika ,these were the very same laws which Varahamihira was explaining in his karanagrantha and it was not his discovery either but the ageold knowledge of India.(The language was Sanskrit ,which was known only to Indians and hence the others didnt understand it.If we explain the laws of Newton or Einstein in English to a tribal person in remote Africa the same thing will happen.) Sakthy=massX acceleration To measure acceleration one has to measure length and time.The position of a particle or a graham at any time calculated if we know the initial state of the particle.So they tried to fix a initial state and position for all particles.And then came the possibility of a time when there was no observer(naasadeeyasooktha)and Upanishads discuss this problem in

281 detail.And also the possibility of 14 mirrorimage universes (28)as replica of the others and the many histories and many copies of the beings in each and this was described by punarjanma and the karma theory which is the 3rd law of Newton.To every karma there is an equal and opposite prathikarma and one has to go through that if not in one world in the other is the punarjanma theory. Force or sakthy is the most fundamental principle and the Thanthra of India speaks of it in detail.The Electromagnetic (vidyuth,kaanthika which attracts )gravity(guruthwa that attracts)which are the conservative forces in a mandala (spherical geometry)acting as an inverse square law is as old as Indian thought.The prabhala and durbhala forces of nature which sometimes change position and fight for ever for supremacy is the forces of light and darkness.Newton came to the knowledge of force between two bodies from Keplers laws of planetary motion .The amount of motion of a body is constant in inertial mass.When the two bodies are separated by a distance they develop a gravitational force of attraction .The ardhanaareeswara concept and male /female analogy between sun /earth attraction (siva/sakthy)came like this.When there is attraction from earth,the weight of body increase and when earths attraction is totally absent it is weightless and go to heavens .So,the life on earth was due to Guruthwa,and after death loss of athma was by its laghuthwa .(by anumaana from other physical objects)Samarasya(balance)or principle of equivalence between active and passive gravitational mass of the particle and between the thriguna(3 qualities)is the basis of all science in India.The inertial mass is gravitational mass (shiva)and this was the fundamental postulate leading to general theory of relativity of Einstein.In relativity spacetime is infinitely divisible and continuous.The zodiac or raasimandala of Indians share this faculty .It is divided anantham times but is still One .(Sakthy and Brahma simultaneously)In classical physics space is Euclidean with geometric proportions ,for every point of the universe.The three dimensions,triangle,triad of numbers,thrimurthy, are representatives and so is thriguna and its balancing represented in 43 sakthithrikona of the inner part of sreechakra.In Galilean Newtonian system time is dynamic everrolling stream (universal)We know length is a distance between two objects/points.Difference in position also alter the distance.(displacement)But physics does not call it length interval,but about time it use the term time interval.The measurements of (observational as well as mathematical )planetary positions right from Paithamahasidhantha knew these laws is what I want to stress here.Every measurement use two comparisons or two points at least.Allign them with scale marks on a measuring rod,the zero set by a process of comparison on the measuring rod.Everyone know zero was a discovery of India.A zero point on earth as Lanka also was theirs for measuring universe they used earth as a measuring rod/and a measuring sphere.Measuring the length of a measuring rod/measuring sphere was being done first .Time of measurement of the position of each end of the rod is then important.If the measuring instrument is at rest can make comparisons at two ends at two different times by the same person.But if it is moving then the time at which each comparison is made is of importance.The importance of this relativity is given by giving measurements at 4 points of the globe as given in Panchasidhanthika and the time of measurement of each,Lanka serving as zero. With time difference of t ,in a velocity v,the error+-vt will be there .Also whether we did measurement at the front of the rod or the back first matters.Because the measuring rod

282 /globe has length contracted in direction of motion .Hence reference point zero as fixed as stationary and making simultaneous measurements in any frame other than that and comparing with it was adopted(as we now do with Greenich from only 1600 CE ) Who makes the measurements? The observer.The observer is defined as any experimenter ,who is equipped with certain knowledge to make measurements of length,time ,and relative positions of bodies which are many(not just two)moving or at rest ,relative to his frame of reference (Lanka on earth,Ujjain on earth,Greeich on earth and so on) Now the question comes why Lanka and why not Ujjain/Greeenich as zero? We must understand a coordinate system as a mathematical abstraction.But for a surveyor the frame of reference is on the surface of earth(geocentric)And the origin of coordinates for study are chosen to be at sealevel .In relativity we must choose a frame of reference which does not itself add anything to dynamics of the system which we are studying.So the choice is that class of coordinate system in which the body obeys the first law of Newton which is qualitative.In relation to Indian subcontinent Lanka occupies such a position,and the study of energy as wind direction(monsoon)and wave mechanics all can be studied and it is a landmass nearer to equator than main Indian landmass at the same time having same longitude.Thus the choice is Lanka as inertial frame of reference for Indians.What is not an inertial plane/A rotating coordinate system is not.(which travel in curved path)A curved path implies existence of force .Earth is a rotating system.For a pendulum earth is an inertial frame ,the rotation of earth being undetectable.For India,Lanka is an inertial frame with a straight line distance through sea and having only very negligible difference in rotation and time.Lanka then is a mathematical abstraction and the central point of Indian astronomers which meets all the requirements.And Lanka was chosen as inertial frame of reference even before the time of Raavana,because Ramayana mentions the importance of this as the abode of the richest person ,Kubera Vaishravana ,son of Vishravas and Idavida ,and Raavana was only his younger stepbrother .So even before Threthayuga this spot was selected as center of earth for all calculations of astronomy. Figure

283

S and S1 (lanka/India),the inertial frames in std configuration has properties 1.identical 2. one moves relative to the other with speed v 3.motion of origin of s 1 along X axis of s 4.X and X1 are coaxial 5.at t =t1=0 origin of 0 and 01 coincide. In Galilean transformation we have to specify an event saying where and when it happened.(at what longitude/latitude and at what time relative to lankan time in case of a birth in India)specify position of point P in spacetime continuum so that one can find out how the event appears from two inertial processes of reference s and s1.One event but coordinates differ in two different processes of reference.It assumes the invariability of time t=t1.Time as same for observers in different frames of reference ,but this Galilean transformation is not time in our universe according to relativity.Collect all the results for coordinate transformations between two frames summate the relationship between two observers of the same event as measured in s and s.1(say Lanka and Ujjain)x1=x-vt is std Galilean transformation which was used in eclipses.Galilean invariance of Newtons law is law 2.Principle of Galilean relativity 1.from a moving vehicle 2.vehicle at rest The movements should be the same in both.(2nd law)The law of mechanics are Galilean invariant .No mechanical experiments can be used to tell whether an inertial frame is moving or at rest.(principle of special relativity by replacing the word mechanics by the word physics). Relativity of speed Velocity depend upon frame in which it is measured .(In relativity the speed of light in vacuum ,so no dependence .)Motion of particle sliding down a slope in s1 relative to s is on an inclined plane with constant speed v.Find horizontal position of particle as function

284 of time.Suppose the initial displacement and velocity is zero.in S inclined plane moves with velocity v and in s1 inclined plane is at rest Figure.

Displacement at time t of particle with mass m ,the distance down the slope at anytime t and tz(intermediate times)we have built the inertial conditions into integrals.Therefore there is no need to evaluate separate constants of integration.To resolve displacement along X axis , In s according to Galilean transformation X =x1+vt So,x=gt2/2 cos theta sin theta +vt Is the horizontal postion of the particle relative to S at any time t. Conservative laws Three of them 1 Momentum 2.Energy 3 Angular momentum. Invariance under translation in space implies conservation of momentum Invariance under translation in time implies conservation of energy Invaraiance under translation in continuous rotation implies angular momentum.How are these consistent with Newtons theorems?The orbits of planets and that of spinning tops behave alike.Consider the motion of a particle s relation to a fixed point (Dhruva is the Sanskrit word for it.)This is angular motion and is distinct from linear motion.Linear

285 motion about a fixed point is linear momentum(angular momentm)and the first movement of applied force become relevant quantities.Generation of law 2 to angulr motion . Angular momentum l of particle about point zero. L=X x P X is vector giving position of particle at any time relative to o and P is its linear momentum Dl/dt=torque(moment of force F acting on particle about a fixed point zero)This is analogous form of Newtons law 2 for angular motion .If torque is zero ,then angular momentum l of particle is constant.(conserved as in planetary motion)Thus for angular motion ,conservation of angular momentum is analogue of newtons law1 for linear momentum.In the two particle system(dwanukam)the center of mass and relative coordinates ,if the two particles move in straight line F1Mass 1 F12 F12Mass 2 F21 X1 and X2 positions of M1and M2 R position of CM(center of mass) CM2=(M1+M2)R=(M1X1+M2X2) Extend to velocity. M1v1 =M2v2=d/dt (M1X1+M2X2)= (M1+M2)dR/dt =(M1+M2)vVelocity ofcenter mass=dR/dt Assuming total mass of system as constant laws 2 and 3 of Newton in terms of CM coordinates as, (M1+M2)d2R/dt2=(m1+m2)dv-/dt=F1+F2 That is CM moves as if the whole system mass is concentrated there and acted upon by total external force.We can express velocities of two particles relative to a CM velocity.If we specify the velocity of CM relative to some frame s1 we can regard center of mass frame as s moving with velocity V=R Then particle velocities can be specified in S1 and subsequently transferred to S by Galilean transformation.The kinetic energy of the total mass will be sum of individual kinetic energies relative to center of mass.Thus the sum of energy of two land masses,the sum of energy of two celestial objects (or of several)canbe found.Kinetic energy of s1 is less than s by (M1+M2)V2=1/2(M1+M2)R2 For potential energy analyse the two as a single particle.Just by addition of the two potential energies we get it.When there is relative motion acceleration of the relative coordinate r=r1-r2 Only an interaction force between the two bodies ,no external force.To measure kinetic and potential energies acting between India and Lanka at sea level as waves and as monsoon winds and waves ,the CM and relative coordinates for these twoparticles of mass M1 and M2 are required.The same rule is applied to earth and sun,earth and moon,and other planets in spherical geometry.Now in figure consider the straight line of Nalasethu (Raamasethu)in the sea between India and Lanka and see it as a measuring device for distance as well as sealevel .Whether it is natural or manmade ,it has served this purpose.

286 Conservation of energy of two particles in terms of reduced mass. Points M1 and M2 form a conservative system when the only forms are due to an interaction potential U .If U is a function of distance r between 2 particles ,the law of conservation of energy is a constant and U=M1M2/(M1+M2)is reduced mass.Distance R is a vector.R is constant if no external force act on the two particle system. What is the importance of this in India and Lanka.In the ancient period when there were loss of continents by continental drifts the distance between these two remained constant while the other landmasses went on drifting away ,Lanka remained where it is, in a constant relation with main landmass.So the people of both the landmasses found it useful to assess any more change in sealevel,any more chance for drifting and also the force of the tsunamis coming from the now far off landmasses which were once in close proximity to India and Lanka and the method to assess any action of any external force was this constant distance.Hence the sethu was important in all these respects whether manmade or natural formation.In all other parts of world when a straight line of megalithic stone is seen ,they try to preserve it as an ancient geometrical design made by their ancestors though they have no astronomic history to back it up with.In India surprisingly everything is politically construed as religion and not as heritage or history ,though the land is full of ancient history /prehistory of such heritage.Now to think of Newtons third law of motion ,verification of Galilean invariance of N3 ,N3 in s is N3 in S1.Or action and reaction are equal and opposite in the two particles .So any disturbance in the area will have severe reactions in the other and will reflect globally. Central forces Gravitationalforce and Electromagnetic force are the central forces.Planetary motion,scattering ofcharged particles by nuclei are other examples.Historically it developed from the problem of calculating motion of planets around the sun and making of horoscopes with this principle is as ancient in India as its prehistory.Right from the day of Paithamaha and Vasishta various opinions and methods of calculations occur here,while in the west it started only after Ptolemy and Kepler and became scientific only after Newton and Einstein. 1 The inverse problem:-Given the gathy (movement)of the particle/graham/planet can we determine the nature of the force(sakthy) 2.The question of Kakshya(orbit)of the planet or particle as elliptical as seen in Raasipramaana . To get equation of orbit ,first the time is eliminated as an independent variable ,and concentrate on finding the laws of points corresponding to a prescribed relationship between radial distance from the distance the center of force and the angle through which the radial vector has turned.General approach is to describe the motion of a particle in three dimensions ,under the action of a central force.Center of force is fixed.One body moves under its influence.In two body problem and in equivalent single body problem when one body is very massive and the other is very small compared to the massive body,the two pictures become the same.(eg:India and Lanka,Earth and moon,Sun and earth,Sun and mercury)Motion under a central force is confined to a plane.(planets around sun are planar )So that we need consider only a r dimensional [roblem .Angular momentum considered further to a one dimension.This is visualized by picturing the

287 earths orbit round the sun ,as viewed by some observer in the plane of ecliptic ,for whom the earth would appear to move back and forwards in a straight line ,between limits given by an appropriate one-dimensional projection of two-dimensional orbit. Definition of a central force field Our initial reference force is a set of fixed coordinates the fixed stars .It is usual to work in terms of a stationary frame of reference with its origin at center of gravity of solar system.The fixed star set of coordinates and their measurements I have given in detail in tabular forms .Now,one important point is that for Lanka Mesha (Aries)zero degree or Aswathy zero degree is fixed position and for India it is Karthika (which ends at 40 degree in Taurus or Rishabha)Make 2 degrees on both sides (Revathy piscium and Rohini in Taurus )to get 45 degrees which is divided as 22.5 each for the oscillation of the ecliptic .Since for central force torque is zero ,angular momentum is conserved.The same law is applicable to the graham(planets)and other binary systems,coordinates and the fixed star system clusters.Angular momentum vector is perpendicular to plane and lie along vector.(I J K are the Cartesian fixed coordinates.Taking K as vector ,and I as 3 the other two are zero (L,K)So use permutation tensor(which is kuttakam in Indian astronomy)and now it is called Levi-civita density..If the indices are anticyclic permutation of 1,2,3 it is _1.It is zero if any two indices are same. Classification of orbits 1.Electrons in cyclotron have circular orbits.In kanaadaas vaiseshika anu ,paramaanu have circular orbits 2.Planets(graham)have elliptical orbits 3.Comets have hyperbolic orbits Orbits as conic sections (Inverse-square law)is shown in the texts of all astronomers of India.

288

Figure R=p/1+e cos theta Is the general equation for conic section.e and p are constants.p determine the size of orbit ,and e its eccentricity. Ellipse=e<1,r=a(1-e2)/1+e costheta Parabola =e=1,r=p/1+cos theta Hyperbola =e>1,r=a(e2-1)/1+e cos theta Circle is a special case of ellipse where e =zero Eccentricity of the orbit e=squareroot of 1+2MEh2/k2 and hence the nature of the orbit depends on its energy E.as follows. e>1 implies E>0 orbit is hyperbola e=1 implies E=0 orbit is parabola e<1implies E<0 that of ellipse e=0 implies E=_k2/2mh2 orbit is circle A particle scattering by fixed center of force at point 0. A mass M at fixed center of face 0 ,face of magnitude f =k/r2 where k is >0 is repelled or scattered.Relationship of scattering angle to angular position coordinate theta 0.The relation of sine an dcosine and the scattering angle is discussed in Indian astronomy and mathematics in detail. The inverse problem to obtain the force or sakthy ,given the orbit is also discussed.An elliptical orbit correspond to an inverse square law of force and orbital equation e cos theta =p/r-1 P ,e =eccentricity.If one knows these equations mathematicologically and applies them in astronomy,naturally it has to be assumed that the person knows the significance of what he is saying or doing.So, it goes without saying that Indian astronomers knew these

289 laws and also the eccentricity and elliptical nature of orbits and without that they could not have thought about ayanamsa and precision of equinox. (Now differentiate the orbital equation on both sides with respect to time.and e cos theta substituted back to orbital equations .) In 1609 only we got the first two laws of Kepler and in 1619 only the third law of kepler came out.Till that time what the western world knew of astronomy and ,and what India knew of astronomy is being compared here .In keplers law 1 ,planets describe ellipses with sun as one focus (the law of force is the attractive inverse square law).In Keplers law 2 radius vector drawn from sun to a planet sweeps out equal areas in equal times.Constancy of angular momentum as aconsequence of restriction to central force .In mathematical form the second law is stated as r2 theta =h h=angular momentum per unit mass and is constant h=twice the areal velocity of orbital motion Third law of Kepler squares of the periods of different planets are proportional to cubes of their respective mean distances from the sun.Periodic time T =time taken for planet to complete one orbit.Mean distance from the sun(madhyamikagathy of Indian astronomers)=semimajor axis of the ellipse.Also shown from the inverse square law.This influenced Newton to develop classical mechanics .And when we see the same in Indian astronomy,why not accept the fact that the laws were known to them before ever the western world had any idea about it?The mathematical and astronomical history of India to be understood fully,you have to read the texts in Sanskrit ,just as we have to read English to know the modern theories.Here the language limits our knowledge,as well as it expands it. Mechanical vibrations and waves This is a very important application of Newtons law of motion .And Doppler effect which is inherent in special theory of relativity.The wave mechanics was described in Naadbrahma concept and practiced in Nadayoga in Indian classical music which is part of Astronomy which I have discussed in my book on Music therapy and Classical musical traditions of India,Raagachikitsa.Small displacements from stable equilibrium and simple harmonic motion(SHM)from Newtons law 2.SHO is the principle behind a simple pendulum,vibrating atom in crystal lattice ,and high energy particle physics.Pendulum is a mass M suspended by a string of length L from a pivot.Gravity provide restoring force both along the string(called sulba/thanthri /soothra/rajju in Sanskrit)and at right angle to it resulting in force balance(saamarasya)Since a springmass system depend on particles mass(and hence weight)it naturally depends on earths attraction(guruthwa)Two masses on a stretched string therefore balances.The Balance used by people of India,who were very particular about weight and measures even during the IVC period came from this knowledge.The concept of SHM study periodic motion localized at a point in space.Now to that which travels through space or SHM in a moving reference frame .Wavelenghths are determined by the traveled distance of a wave or of soundwave during a period t.There are waves of two kinds. 1Longitudinal waves displaced in direction of the travel of the wave 2.Transverse wave displaced perpendicular to direction of travel.Sound waves are compressional waves in solids and liquids and are examples of longitudinal waves.Electromagnetic waves (light,radiowaves)vibrations of a stretched string(rajju/thanthri/sulba)as in musical instruments are examples of transverse

290 waves.String supported(stretched)between 2 points displace it slightly.Tension t is the displaced part of the string oscillator.It travels along string as wave.Speed of it depend on mass of string (mass per unit length of string or linear density p)and on how tightly it is stretched.(tension t)This oscillation being a transverse wave is comparable to electromagnetic wave,to light and radiowaves and therefore the experiments with sulba or rajju were for this type of wave force.A small transverse disturbance move from left to right ,what is its speed U ? Transform the reference frame of moving wave.Then it appear to move from right to left with speed U.In one string stationary and wave moving,and the other wave stationary and string moving the direction of travel is changed.2 identical traveling waves in opposite directions =equivalent to a standing wave.A stretched string is an example for that.Here a trigonometric identity of sin and cos are used (Trikonamithy in Indian way)The first 3 modes of transverse vibration of a stretched string Figure

First harmonic wavelength 2L Second L Third wavelength 2L/3 Antinodes are points of maximum amplitude of oscillation where sin kx =1 Or kx=pai/2,3pai/2,5pai/2..and nodes are points of zero amplitude of oscillation or sin kx=0 Kx=pai,2 pai,3 pai These are infinite series of such modes with increasing number of nodes and antinodes in each.

291 Acoustics in moving reference frame is classical.Doppler effect is a matter of Galilean relativity 1.Experienced in everyday life.eg siren of vehicle change note as it pass by.As it approach pitch is high.Sankara in Chadyogya commentary dealt with it and of quantum chromodynamics. 2.The speed of sound is small when compared to light .So it is a matter of Galilean relativity. The difference of sound from a stationary source and moving listener,and sound from a moving source and stationary listener is explained in ancient texts like Varahamihira ,in thanthric and upanishadic texts.When listener is at rest the moving source of sound emits two waves in time t,1/f apart .But this assumption of universality of time in Galilean relativity is not valid in special re;lativity.The 2 effects become identical when the speed of source and listener are small compared to speed of sound.

When we take a system of N particles(not 2 particles but infinite number of particles)or 9 coordinates or N coordinates the total kinetic energy and potential energy of the system(solar system if 9,and cosmos if infinite)of one universe or of multiverses is derived.The solid body motion is around a fixed axis(rotation)about a fixed point. Noninertial frames of references are coordinate systems moving with constant linear acceleration.And Electromagnetic waves (Maxwells equatin)are not Galilian movements.Michelson-Morley experiments implied velocity of lightin vacuum is inadequate of the frames of reference which violate the Galilean law of addition of velocities.Lorenz transformation introduced as modified Galilean transformation to make Maxwells equation the same in S and S1.Einstein united both the ideas in his special theory of relativity with just 2 axioms to choose from .He had 1.The correction of Newtons laws and Galilean transformation on one hand 2 And the correctness of Maxwell equation and Lawrence invariance on the other. His axioms were 1Laws of physics are same in all inertial reference frames. 2.Velocity of light in vaccuois same in all inertial frames. 3.And a corollary of these two axiomsNo physical experiment can be used to tell whether an inertial frame is moving or at rest (with respect to any other frame). These are the basis of special theory of relativity.If we accept them we also accept that 1.Time is not universal 2.simultaneity is relative 3.Time is dilated .Moving clocks run slow 4.Length is contracted.Moving body contracts in direction of motion 5Mass and energy are equivalent. Thus came the paradox of twins ,of apparent contradictions,and the resolution of these paradoxes. Relativistic kinematics. The stellar aberrations or change in the incident angle of light from a star is due to earths motion(and along with that change in position of observer on earth)as rightly assessed by

292 all astronomers before and after Panchasidhanthika of Varahamihira in India.Stellar aberration is a classical effect.Special relativity only provides a correction to the classical result. 1 Even before special relativity there was abasis for measurement of speed of light ,the angle of aberration being measured.V as velocity of earth to its orbit ,and with these two,one can measure speed of light as demonstrated by Varahamihira,Parameswara and other astronomers . 2.When considering aberration,we are dealing with apparent change in angular position of a point source due to the relative motion of the observer. But if we consider an extended source ,say a moving body ,each point of the body act as a point source .But the amount of aberration will not be equal for all the points.That is,a fast moving body (in observers point of reference ,the earth)may change its appearance.We can measure Lorenz-Fitzgerald contraction but cannot see it (Penrose Terrell notation).What we can measure ,but cannot see with physical eye is the jyamithy of Indian astronomers and it is equivalent to Sakthy concept of the Thantra. The frequency shift in radiation due to relative motion of the source and of the observer leads to the thermal as well as transverse Doppler effects .The dwani and varna shifting is given in detail in chandogya Upanishad bhasya of sankaracharya in 8th century. Euclidean space of threedimensions and Minskowsky space of 4 dimensions and the nature of lightcone in spacetime geometry is seen in the mathematics of ancient India.The timelike and null geodesics ,a spherical triangle formed by two lines of longitude and the equator demonstrates this at Lanka/India and Indian ocean area.In Galilean relativity ,trajectory of a free particle is straight line ,along with the particle masses with constant velocity.In special relativity ,the particle has a worldline (straight)inMinskowsky space.In a curved spacetime the straight line is no longer the shortest distance between two points .It is a geodesic curve.(Karna/kalaakarna in astronomy) The great circle routes of present day ships and aircrafts therefore move on a surface of a sphere.(So was for the ancient seafarers of India,especially the southern west coast people who were also adepts in astronomy).A map or a chart is only a projection of the surface of a sphere onto a plane for them,and they never thought that earth is a plane surface like a map,as Miletus of Thales did,and yet is credited with the prediction of a solar eclipse which is impossible for one who thinks earth is like a mat!!1The map/projection on a plane surface is meant for short journeys where curvature of earth can be neglected. If we want to determine whether a surface is flat or not (vasthupurusha)we can use Euclidean geometry that the angles of a triangle add upto 180 degree.But on the surface of earth taking the 2 lines of longitude and equator ,the series of longitudes meet the equator at 90 degree so the sum of base angles is already 180,the angle of polar vertex still has to be added and it could take any value upto 360.A positive curvature.If less than 180 degrees,a negative curvature.The radius of curvature ,the equation of tangent vector at the point etc is just like a sphere.In Euclidean geometry parallel lines never meet.But on globe the longitudes meet at the pole (they are parallel only at equator).So for small local areas and for entire globe we have to use two types of logic and mathematics and this was known to Indians from ancient times,but to the west only very late ,with postNewtonian ,Einstenian era. Refering to tangent vector T ,Minskowsky 4 space has geodesics classified as 1.Timelike.2.Null and 3.spacelike

293 If tangent vector is zero,timelike and correspond to trajectory of full particle in 3-space If T .> zero it is nulllike and make up the surface of a lightcone.And are worldliness for rays of light. If T<,zero,spacelike and has only technical significance .They lie outside lightcone,and cannot be worldliness for any type of particle and therefore are unphysical The geodesic curve cannot change to type.That means,if it is timelike in one point it remain timelike at all points. Postulate 1.Spacetime continuum is represented by 4-dimensional vectorspace with flat metric 2.In this vector space free particles traced along timelike geodesics while light rays travel along null geodesics.This is equivalent to second axiom that the speed of light is same for all inertial observers.Postulate one points in direction of general relativity ,when we consider the case where metric is not flat but curved. Einstein and the electromagnetic field experiment Time taken for light to reach aseries of translucent screens increase in arithmetic progression.1,2,3,4..Whereas vertical displacement of screen due to acceleration will be in geometric progression.1,4,9. The light spots on screen lie on a parabola just like trajectory of a projectile in a uniform gravitational field.Hence principle of equivariance is to apply to electromagnetic field ,it follows that a ray should be bend by a gravitational field. This seemed a surprising conclusion to scientists ,because in terrestrial classical physics a light ray is seen as a straight line. Calculations show effect of gravity n light ray would be too small,to the observer under normal terrestrial conditions and one has to look for astronomical effect when light from a distant star would be deflected by gravitational field of sun.In order to observe such a deflection it is necessary to watch an eclipse of the sun.The 1919 British astronomical expedition to Africa was just for observing such an eclipse and to verify Einsteins quantitative prediction of the amount by which light rays were deflected.At astronomical scales the planets provide a choice for for distant objects with which to define a triangle.Triangulation of space in solar system Figure

294

At one corner of the triangle is earth and two other planets on the other two corners.(In sreeyanthra in this way 43 triangles with 129 celestial objects are studied.The yavadhanya and machayanthra of Indian astronomers were measuring these.The light rays take the shortest distance along the geodesic of the curved 3D space.In curved 4Dspace their world lines are null geodesics ,in accordance with the principle of special relativity .In this context Euclidean straight lines have no meaning.The triangle in a rotating chakra(sreechakra or sudarsanachakra)or a turntable show the ray of light bent away from center(opposite in the case of light ray by gravitational field of sun).In a nonEuclidean space in the rotating frame come from measurement of pai from the circular chakra.When it is rotating ,the observer on the turntable find his measuring rod differeing from the maximum contraction as he measures the circumference and unaffected (regardinglength)when he measures diameter.So diameter has the same number of units as the observer on S ,but circumference has greater number of units and the ratio of circumference to diameter of circle or pai is larger than in S in the case of the cosmic kaalachakra.This is what an Indian astronomer measures with the geocentric position as his measuring rod . The classic summary of general relativity Matter tells space how to curve,space tells matter how to move. The predictions of general theory of relativity are 1.Tests of gravitation of relativity are tests of general postulates embodied in the principle of equivalence,experimental confirmation of benting of lightbeam in gravitational field. 2.Precision of planetary orbits.Planets in general relativity move along a timelike geodesic.In the solar system the effect is more with Mercury .So the laws more Mercury are different from other planets .The Advance of perihelion of Mercury lacked an explanation and was a longstanding puzzle for western astronomers.But we find the laws of Mercury as different discussed by various astronomers of the 5 sidhanthas and

295 explained by Varahamihira as early as 5 th century AD and described by the commentator sudhakaradwivedi (when Einstein was a boy of 10 )and the English commentator Thibaut commenting that he cannot understand the special laws of Mercury in the text.The very fact that the laws of Mercury were known to Varahamihira and astronomers before him should be understood in the proper perspective.Unless one know the general and special theories of re;lativity one cannot understand the laws of Mercury and predict its position and its eclipse. 3.Gravitational red shift 4.concept of blackhole a singularity in spacetime and all the photons attracted to this singularity.This is described in the Gargabhagavatha and in the pralaya concept. In special relativity by N.M.J Woodhouse (springer verlag series 2003 ed) 19 the two properties of space are that it is homogenous (there is no prefeered place)and is isotropic(no preferred direction)Therefore laws of mechanics take same form wherever you are ,in whatever direction you look.Or space has rotational and translational symmetry.Relativity teach us that the motion of the frame is the freedom of choice of the frame.Rotation of earth ignored in clock ,in pendulum,the lab experiments of small scale.But not in large scale observations like behaviour of weather ,anticlockwise air circulations ,in a region of low pressure or in predicting an eclipse or a trajectory of a comet.This is the importance of a text like Panchasidhanthika(and its predecessor texts )as well as Brihatvaaraahisamhitha by the same author.All these are discussed in detail by Indian astronomers in most scientific way showing their awareness of both the laws of general and special relativity.Newton actually had 6 laws (In his philosophie naturalis principia mathematica)The 4 th law was the principle of relativity which he didnt understand well,since his prediction of Mercurys position was not correct. Spacetime in Galilean relativity (one dimensional)and in 2-dimensional spacetime Figures.

296

297

L is straight line History of a particle moving in straight line ,at constant speed (the slope is great and speed less)is seen in Galilean relativity.In 2 D spacetime constants t and t1 coincide reflecting the invariance of simultaneity.In relativity no absolute standard of rest ,only relative motion is observable. 18 th century history of Electromagnetism In Greek magnetism is derived from the stone from Magnesia.Static electricity was made by rubbing amber with fur.Greek word for amber was the word for electricity.Light was galvanism or animal electricity (Luigi Galvani)discovery of electricity in animal/human body.In 1822 Ampere suggested light is wave motion in luminiferous ether which was described in Indian scriptures as Vidyuth in the sky . We must remember that Galileos book describing scientific facts was discovered from the index of prohibited books in western world,while in India the science works were never prohibited but studied by all .In 1831 Faraday found a moving magnet generates a current.In 1846 he found out light is a vibration in magnetic line of force.In 1863 Maxwell equation for dynamics of electrical and magnetic fields.In 1905 Einsteins electrodynamics of moving bodies came. We must understand how science is built up from observer to observer over the years whether in modern or ancient times,and how the modern astronomy has developed from ancient astronomy first.Then we should be broadminded enough to feel that science whether ancient or modern,whether English,Greek,Latin or Sanskrit is science and any person in any part of the world can think and understand science in his/her own language,and still be a scientist.If we understand these the modern Indian scientists and leftist historians view that everything that is Indian and in Sanskrit language is myth and everything that is in English is science can be a myth too.Everything that is written in Sanskrit is not gospel truth as some rightist thinkers believe,just as everything that is written in English language also cannot be gospel truth.We have to cross over barriers of language,caste,creed,religions,leftist and rightist political leanings to understand that human civilization is a continuous process and all of us are genetic and cultural heirs of it and that it started its evolution in Asia and spread to Europe and Indian astronomy,because of Indian subcontinents strategic position in the path of the monsoon winds had played an important role in human civilization and its growth. The history of the ocean routes and the history of the Indian ocean will give us the history of whole human race and its intellectual development.

298 Spacetime and its cognition in the epic Bhaagavathapuraana of Vedvyaas.20 Vedvyas was the son of sage Parasaara ,a vedic astronomer and the daughter of a daasa(fishermen community)who go to sea.Hence he was genetically a Brahmin as well as a karnadhaara /fisherman /daasa.It is this great sage who classified and codified the 4 vedaas in India in the third cyclical yuga ,in the beginning of the third yuga,in the saraswathi land.He taught each veda to a separate disciple Rik to Paila,saama to jaimini,yajus to vaisampaayana,atharva to sumanthu and the 5th veda was taught to Romaharshana (disciple)as well as to Suka(son)and this 5th veda we got from Suka and Sootha,son of Romaharshana ,as Bhaagavathapuraanam.There are 4 instances of Bhagavathapuraana being taught after BC3104,the departure of Krishna from the earth. Aakrishnanirgamaal thrimsadvarshaadikagathe kalou Navameetho nabhasye cha kathaarambham suke karoth Means aftr krishnas exit ,30 years after Suka taught it to Pareekshith in month of Kanni,on a suklanavami day in the shore of Ganga. Pareekshith sravananthe cha kalou varshasathadwaye Sudhe suchou navamyaam cha dhenujokathayath kathaam 200 years after Pareekshit,on a suklanavami ,in month of karkitaka/cancer ,Gokarna recited it for the sake of prethamukthy of his brother. Tasmaad api kalou prapthe thrimsad varshagathe sathy Oochuroorje sithe pakshe navamyaam brahmana:sutha Therefore(since on both occasions ,the recital happened on white navami day)the sons of Brahma recite it on suklanavamy day regularly starting from Karkitaka to kanni(chathurmasya )for their pithrusradha as ancestral worship. And after Gokarna ,even mlecha and common masses started with panchamaveda because Brighu ,the sage called everyone so that they can be benefited by the knowledge of Godhead with this.In Naimisaranya Sootha ,son of Romaharshana thus taught it for everyone after 30 years . Vyaasa to Suka and Romaharshana before Krishna;s death had taught the panchamaveda.They were contemporaries of Vyasas other three sons Dritharashtra,Pandu and Vidura. BC 3104 death of Krishna on a Friday evening.Krishna was contemporary of Vyasas grandchildren Pandava and Kourava.Son of Romaharshana,Sootha was also a contemporary of these people. BC 3074 Suka to Pareekshith BC3004 The Son/s of Brahma BC 2874 Gokarna at Gokarna ,in the northern border of present Kerala. Time Space/direction Sage/liste ner 1.Before Saraswathy Theera Vyaasa Contemporary of Geneologically 3104 BC (Between Saraswathy /Romahar the 4 vedic he is the father /Drishadvathy rivers shana disciples of of the sootha (Central and west India) Vyasa and of dynasty also suka ,and his called other sons. Maagadha/Vait

299 haalika in Katha/Harikatha traditions of India.To which Sanjaya,Athirad ha,Karna also belong.Krishna also had taken up position of sootha of Arjuna ,and hence being called soothaputhra was after all not an insult. 30 yrs from the death of Krishna ,the teaching of Krishna and of Vyasa is given to the next generation of Indians. The sanakaNaaradaUpasloka(son of Krishna)and the Krishna-Udhava schools are in Haridwar.And this chathurmasya tradition of reciting ancestral history from navami to navami (CancerVirgo)and then observing the shadaseethimuk ha or ancestral

2.BC 3074

Northern Bank of Ganga .Kanni suklapakshanavami /Mahanavami day

Suka,son of Vyasa /Pareeksh ith grandson of Arjuna

3.BC 3004.(10 0 yrs from death of Krishna) From that day Navami is the beginnin g of katha.

It was year of death of King Parekshith.Paree kshith was great grandson of Vyasa and suka was son of Vyasa.Therefore ,suka is actually the grandfatherly figure for Pareekshith The interpretation of Brahmanasutha as sanaka/Naarada/ saptharshi exists.But it may be just the sons of Brahmagna/or sootha of Brahmagna

Haridwar /Northern origin of river.Ganga/Dakshinaay an/karkitakam suklanavami (as ancestral worship of Pandavaas who left from Haridwar to Heavenly journey//Mahaprasthana

Brahman asutha were reciters /listeners

300 bali is all over India. Varahamihira Naimisaranya /Maghada/ Sootha The ancestors of say hearing this son of Maghada at samvada in Romahars Karnaprayag sounakas hana to also has the same yagnasaala,the Sounaka custom as the yavanaguru of central Rajgrih Romakapura of Magadha learned Romakasidhant ha,the lunisolar yuga calculation. The ancestral prethmukthy/rite s for moksha of departed souls became very popular This Romakasidhant ha is not that of Rome but of Meluhha country (Mlecha)which is in Sindhudesa according to archeological evidences and literary sources of trade of Indus valley and Harappan people

4.3034 BC Almost the same time

5.BC 2874.Aft er 200 yrs of Krishnas death.

Gokarna in Kerala/Karnataka /old Mooshakarajya.

Gokarna/ His brother as a ghost/and all people including mlecha who were brought there by Brighumu ni

These are thus the 4/5 recitals mentioned in Bhaagavathapuraana and the time calculation of these historical events are in conformity with IVC/Harappan period and the new compilation of vedic knowledge by Vyasa..Being a Mahaapuraana Bhaagavatha has 10 lakshanaas which include sarga,visarga sthaana,manuanthara ,eesakatha etc.Sarga is how prapancha was created by gunakshobha from Brahma/Prakrithy and therefore is the discipline of samkhya of kapila and Paramaanusidhantha of Kanaada combined.It is part of sabdasasthra and creation of sabdabrahma .Visarga is brahmas creation.Eesakatha is

301 the stories of great personalities or avathaarapurusha.And manuanthara and description of kaala is the history of the entire world . Sarganiroopana and kaalaswaroopa of Bhagwan Hari is as follows.The leelaswaroopa of Hari assumes different forms before and after pralaya.These are the two avasthaas .There are 9 srishti which are grouped as praakrith and vaikrith.6 are praakrith srishty and 3 are vaikrithsrishty.Vaikrith are Manusrishty.There is an ubhayasrishty (combination of prakrith and vaikrith)and this is the 10 th srishty called kumaarasrishty.There are 3 types of pralaya called kaalakrith,dravyakrith and gunamoola.These are nitya,naimithika and prakrithylaya. The first 6 srishty are described in the samkhya chapter in detail.The 7th is the plantlife/oushadi/vanspathy. 8th is tiryagloka of animal life which is of 28 types depending on their hoofs,nails,travel in water ,sky etc.9th is manushyasrishty and 7,8,9 are called vaikrithasrishty.The difference from 7 and 8th is that it has a digestive system that propels food downwards due to an upright position,says Vyaasa.In the kaalaswaroopa of Bhagvan ,the athisookshma paramaanu join to form a saamanya(general)and a visesha(specific)form of the prapancha.These are the sookshma and sthoolaprapancha.The root or moola of the dravyaprapancha(material world of objects)and of kaalaprapancha(the subtle world of time)is the paramaanu according to Bhagavatha.The paramaanudravya(matter as units of paramaanu)are called kalaakathama(the modern equivalent of quanta)The kaalaparamaanu is defined by vyaasa as the time required by a lightray to fall upon a smallest unit of dravyaparamaanu /matter.Therefore kaalaparamaanu is a timeunit.The sunray is made up of several kaalaparamaanu and a kaalaparamaanu is the dravyaparammanu multiplied by its movement or gathi square.If we translate this into English we get Einsteins famous eqation of energy.The time taken for a lightray to spread all over brahmanda is called the Mahadkaala or simply mahad . The Time /Kaalaparamaanu /Mahadkaala and its units of measurement is as follows. 2 paramaanu=1 anu (invisible/therefore immeasurable with gross senses)belong to the ultraviolet/infrared spectrum of energy 3 paramaanu=1 thrasarenu (visible as moving in a ray of light that fall through a slit)Belong to the spectrum of VIBGYOR. 3 thrasarenu=1 thruti 100thruti=1 vedham 3 vedham=1 lavam 3 lavam=1 nimisham 3 nimisham=1 kshanam 5 kshanam=1kashta 15 kashta=1 laghu 15 laghu=1 naazhika 2 naazhika=1 muhoortha 6-7 naazhika=1 yaamam /praharam 4 yaama=1 ahas/1 night 15 aharnisha=1 paksha 2 paksha=1 maasa 2 maasa=1 rithu

302 6 maasa=1 ayanam 12 maasa=1 samvatsaram 2 ayana=1 devadinam 100 samvatsaram=1 manushyaayus Measurement of Naazhika by a jalaghateeyanthra/waterclock employs the floatation technique/and the sinking of a vessel/ship in water and this is what we call Archemedes principle today.Method of making the waterclock is described as follows in bhaagavatha.Make a vessel which can hold 1/12 of water of a Para .(This is called an Idanghazhi)The vessel is made of 16 palam chempu /thamra or copper.A needle or salaaka made of one panam gold/suvarnam is used to make a small hole in the bottom of the vessel so that if floated in water the vessel sinks in exactly one naazhika,which is the time taken to fill the vessel with water through the hole.The principle of shipmaking,sinking a ship,the principle of mettullurgy ,of measurements ,of weights was known to Indians and Dwaraka as a portcity was controlling Ibndian trade and commerce in early Harappan period and the words of Vyasa and the archeological evidences of Indian trade overseas conform to logical interpretations. Did the bhaagavatha aware of the global shape of earth and of the weight of the earth?Vyasa says the earth was pulling down due to its weight(bhaaravathee bhoomi)and that she is a gola or spherical(Maheegola)just as any astronomical texts of ancient India does.(Kardama the sage traveling with his wife in a vimaana or aeroplane watches the earth as a gola .Prekshayitwaa bhuvo golam.From an ordinary aeroplane we cannot see this,but from a spaceship we can see earth as a gola .Then did Kardama travel in a spaceship?) Indians used different samvatsara due to the change in the difference of planetary movement(grahabhedagathy)and there are 5 types(samvatsara,parivlsara,valsara,idavalsara,anuvalsara)and these panchavarsheeyapaithaamahayuga is followedight from paithamaha,gargya,prasara,vyasa ,and the other astronomers of India. The paramaanu or quantum time is the unseen ,immeasureable time which is subtle and the Trasarenu is the quantum chromodynamic wave mechanics of the visible spectrum or its varna.The tiniest measureable time unit of a human being is a truti ,and the biggest mneasureable time unit of human being is a kalpa.That is Indians had the concept of time as the most subtle and the most gross and the measuring units of them.They had the chathuryuga with its sandhya /intercalary periods and for them 14 Manu ruled for more than 71 chathuryuga and this is the 72 nd chathuryuga period.One Manuanthra is 214000 years and for 14 Manu it is 2996000 years.1000 chathuryuga is 12000000(1 crore 20 lakhs)yrs and that is one day of Brahma.The aayus of a Brahma is 2 parardha which is 10 to the power of 13.(10000000000000)and 2 parardha is twice that figure.The first parardha of the first kalpa was called Brahmakalpa and during that the paramaanu and the sabdabrahma were created.The second kalpa of the first parardha was padmakalpa and during this time the prapancha was created as the padma(lotus)in the naabhi of Vishnu and Brahma the creator was born in it.The universe was created in this kalpa. Now ,we are in the second parardha of the aayus (lifespan )of Brahma.The first half of the second parardha was named varahakalpa when the bhaaravathy bhoomi was going down due to her guruthwa and the Aadidaitya /first human race was born.It was during

303 this stage that the varaaha took bhoomi on his horns and kept her in her present orbital position(sthaana). What was the state of the earth and the prapancha during the birth of the adidaytya ?There were the three types of ulpaatha(divi,bhuvi and anthareeksha)the earth and the mountains were constanly having quakes and fire was emitted out of mountains(and lava coming out with great fragments of rocks)ulkaas were everywhere,several dhoomakethu(comets)seen,great winds blew with sounds and hurricanes traveled and everywhere there was dust and the winds were rajodwaja(with flags of dust)and stars and moon and sun became invisible due to it,darkness prevailed and trees uprooted even without wind,the oceans and rivers were reddish and big waves were rising,fires were seen even on the watersurfaces due to the fireemitting mountains underneath oceans,eclipses happened continuously ,parivesha(halo)around sun and moon ,thunderous noices and also the movement of a ratha(cart)within caves of mountains were heard,animals like jackals,dogs,wolfs,owls and donkeys (during the tsunami of 1964 in Rameswaram /Dhanushkoti ,I had witnessed a donkey breying and running in fear before the huge waves swell.)made cries and ran afraid of something ominous,birds fluttered in fear,cows had blood instead of milk in their udders,there were red rains and rains of excreta ,idols were sweating ,there were grahayudha and moudya of graham,the earth was sinking in the ocean and it was the mahaapralayakaala .The entire 10 directions were having digdaaha and were burning and hot(disa sarvaa projwalu).The Mahi with the sapthadweepa was trembling and submerging in the pralaya waters.When this happened ,according to bhaagavatha,the earth has already been having sapthadweepa and therefore ,this pralaya is the pralaya after the splitting of Gondwanaland into 7 continents and the adidaitya were the early human beings of this period. The andakosavisthrithy(the diameter of the brahmanda)is 50 crores yojana qith 7 coverings (each 10 times bigger than the inner one)the innermost being earth from which the observer(scientist/sage)looks at it.There are several such brahmanda,not just one (not a universe but a multiverse)and the entie structure is just a paramaanu in the Mahad aksharabrahma called Haridhama ,dissolved in it.The concept of such a multiverse was not digested by the early Roman/Greek/European scientists because they were not aware of such most subtle and most gross multiverses or of its time measures.Therefore the concept of Goloka of Gargya,simsumaara of vedic and bhaagavatha people,the brahmaandaas of vasishta etc were considered just mythical imaginations of Indian mind.But now,in the modern astronomy we find the same concepts in a scientific way .But,the preconditioned minds still think the ancestral mind as unscientific and the modern mind as scientific.The difference is only in language.Now we use English and mathematics and then we used Sanskrit and mathematics. Sudarsanachakra as kaalachakra of Hari Trayodasaaram trisatham shashtiparva Shannemyananthachadiyaththrinaabhi Karaalasrotho jagadhaachidyathaavath says Vyasa and this description echoes that of the vedic kaalachakra.13 spokes,360 parva or degrees,6 nemi as rithu,3 naabhi of the 3 segments of 40 degree each,innumerable endless chada or ksjhanaas,and beautiful to look at for those who love and know it,but fearful and avoided by those who detest/hate it and are ignorant of it ,is the chakra of Vishnu which protects the dharma and this

304 dharmachakra is also seen in Budhas preachings and on the Asokasthambha of King Asoka in BC 300,and on Indias emblem of the present day.For an Indian astronomer and for Vyasa,bhooloka is the dwelling place of humans,Somaloka is that of the ancestors who has departed ,and sooryaloka is that of ancestors who had reached the sun and of devaas.Beyond all is the Goloka where Vishnu/Krishna dwell. Yathra somasya sooryasya sidhaantham na gathy :kathaa Tham lokam hi gathaa sthe thu sreemadbhaagavathasravaath Somasidhantha is the theory of moon,sooryasidhantha is the theory of sun,and Golokasidhantha is the theory of the stars beyond the solar system.In the 30th chapter sage Kapila says Yojanaanaam sahasraani Navathim navachaadhuanaa Thribhirmuhoorthairdwabhyaam vaaneetha: Praapnothi yaathanaa The departed soul which reaches the pithruloka of th moon,has to travel 99000 yojana in 2 to 3 muhoortha at a very great speed(and this great speed is required for a rocket in modern times to traverse great distances and reach the moon or other planets so that the earths pull of gravitation is overcome) and has to come back to earth after enjoying the fruits of karma there.The pithruloka of moon is considered as a yaathanaaloka where both pain and pleasure are there just like the earth . When Gokarna was debating with the learned brahmavaadins about the prethamukhthi of departed soul,everyone assembled there heard a sooryavaakya(refer to the chandravaakya of vararuchi ,in another chapter)which said Thatha:sarvair sooryavaakyam thanmukthou sthaapitham param Gokarnaasthambhanam chakre sooryavegasyavai thathaa Thubhyam namo jagathsaakshin broohime mukthihethukam Thal sruthwaa dooratha:soorya:sphutamithyabhyabhaashatha. The chakra of the sun was stopped from its vega or gathivega(speed)and the suns path which is far off and the sooryasphuta was made clear to the sage and the way of sooryaloka(utharaayanagathy)was revealed to him through sooryas grace.He knew how to do within 7 days ,to go beyond the 7 granthi of his body(7 chakra in human body)as well as in the solar system(the 7 planets as 7 chakra)in the dwadasaskanda (12 parts)raasichakra ,12 sruthy sabdachakra with 7 swara,12 skanda varnachakra with 7 colours and so on.The 7 planetary chakra in solar orb from beyond are sani(Saturn)venus(sukra)Jupiter(vyazha)and budha(mercury)mars(chovva)and moon (closest to the observer on earth as an object that is within the earths sphere of attraction)and this law of the solar system and the calculation of sooryasphuta in astronomy are mentioned in this way .Goloka is beyond the solar system and the fixed star system and it is described by Gargyasamhitha alias Gargyabhaagavatha. The nimitha observed during adidaitya origin is already mentioned and it is the time of formation of earth or a yugapralaya.The nimitha of a minor pralaya are also described in bhaagavatha when yudhishtira speaks of them at the time of a pralaya that engulfed Dwaraka ,the port city of Krishna. Ch 14 sloka 10-21 describes these.

305 Sloka 10 Utpaatha of three types divya,bhouma and anthareeksha Sloka 11. the left side of his body has been having muscle twitches Sloka 15.The horizon all side become smoky and dhoomra in colour,The earth and the mountains have quakes,Nirghaatha happen without any clouds Sloka 16.Winds are harsh ,and brings dusts and there is darkness around ,clouds rain dirt and blood Sloka 17.Sun has lost brightness and there is grahamardha ,heavens are dark and the living beings experience heat and cry of the suns heat(Though the sun is not bright,he is very hot) Sloka 18.Lakes and rivers are cloudy and with huge waves and burn as if with the kaalaagni of pralaya. These are almost the same as in the Aadidaityas birth during the first yugapralaya,but the pralaya is apparently only in one part of earth according to Vyasa ,but from the worlds history we find there had been pralaya in other parts of the earth as well,but the earth had survived it.The same happened even before the tsunami of 2004 and one has to think retrospectively to assess the value of such nimitha.The red rains reported from kerala ,the behaviour of animals and of lakes and wells etc in kerala during that period show the value of the nimitha in predicting a tsunami and the Brihatvaaraaheesamhitha actually predicts the pralaya in certain localities based on such meteriological observations (described elsewhere in this book). Another question is whether vyasa knew of nuclear weapons? When both Arjuna and Aswathamaa sent Brahmaasthra against each other it was like sun and fire conjoited and the earth and sky became invisible in the brightness and there was heat similar to the agni of the kalpakaala pralaya.Vyasa was alive in the dwapara just before kaliyuga started but he was not the one who first crodified the veda.the veda were first seen and heard by Purooravas in the beginning of Threthayuga and seeing the chronology of the suns and moons race (that of Rama and Krishna) he was very very ancient and vyasa had only reinvented veda and vedic knowledge in early Harappan/early preharappan period. When we speak of Dwaraka and Krishna the youngsters may ask a few questions .We have to answer them .One young doctor in the orkut Indian history community had raised some questions which I try to answer here. 1.Was there a Dwaraka at all? 2.Was there a historical Krishna at all? 3.Even if there was a historical city of Dwaraka was it that of Krishna ? Taking the possibilities of having all questions answered in the affirmative and all questions answered in the negative and some questions in affirmative and negative we have the following 6 major possibilities . Q number A B C D E F 1 Y N Y N N Y 2 Y N N Y N Y 3 Y N N Y Y N 100 % 100% Y stands for yes or asthi,and N stands for no or naasthi.A 100 % asthi (totally right wing view)and a 100 % naasthi stand(totally left wing view) is only a 1/6 possibility according to this.But,we find that in columns D and E , if we first say there is no Dwaraka at all,

306 the third question, whether it was the city of a historical Krishna/whether there was a Krishna in Dwaraka (second question) does not eist at all.Therefore these two columns of naasthi Dwaraka does not exist/or stand nullified. Then only 4 possibilities are there and A and B have chances each for them (all or none answers).The other two possibilities are C and F ,the first stating that there was a Dwaraka but no historical Krishna in charge of it, and the last stating that there was Dwaraka and a historical Krishna but that Krishna was not in charge of Dwaraka as Vyasa and all the older generation historians point out in all our scriptures. We know that India had several portcities in ancient times and India had traderoutes to all over the world from ancient times and both archeology and and scriptures of distant places give evidence of it.The scriptures of Babylonia and Assyria speaks of the port city of the Melluhas and the darkskinned people of the Meluhha.Krishna was a darkskinned man.Vyasa speaks of the city of Dwaraka and the way to it from Hasthinapura/Indraprastha in 10th chapter.He mentions the places he crossed to reach his Dwarakapuri in order as follows. From Hasthinapura-to kurupanchaladesa-soorasena-jaangaladesa-yaamunadesabrahmaavartha-kurukshethra-matsyadesa-banks of saraswathy,the desert areas,soubheera,aabheera,aanartha,sindhudesa,dwarakaapuri. When he reached Aanarthapuri he took out his conch and blew so that people in his entire country from Aanartha to Dwaaraka could hear it and rejoice in his homecoming. This clearly shows the Meluhha country of the Assyrian /Babylonians was the Krishnas famous ports in Sindhu and Brighukatcha coast of India. If historians can believe an Assyrian scripture which knows nothing about the Meluhha country except that it is sending precious export quality goods to them, and they are dark people and have a civilized urban living and knowledge of mettullergy and shipbuilding and a curious dialect and weight and measures , the accounts of the native Vyasa also can be taken as counterchecks by the historians/archeologists. And all these landmarks are still there so that any historian can verify this account/route .When Arjuna returns from Dwaraka , yudhishtira asks whether everyone in Aanartha is okay, showing that Aanartha was the extreme boundary of Krishnas territory on one side and in one of the Assyrian scripts this name is actually mentioned. That means even after the submerging of Dwaraka , the people of Aanartha and of Sindhu/Mlechadesa were in constant trade relations to outside world. The urban civilization of India had started not with Krishna but with King Prithu according to vyaasa in bhaagavatha. The graama, nagara, rural/urban construction and houses, forts, sibira to protect and defend were first made by Prithu who also started the system of obtaining dhaathudravya or minerals from earth and using them for happy life of all of his people.That is mettullurgy goes back to period of Prithu whose geneology is very ancient as given in another chapter. The art of mapmaking, using it for worldwide travels and cultural/economic exchanges, keeping watch over the cosmos and the metereological phenomena, studying spacetime, and universe , its origin , the study of archeoastronomy, and ethnoastronomy, and archeogeodesy are as old as the human inhabitation in the subcontinent of India and we have archeological, paleoarcheological as well as scriptural and literary evidences for it from a very very ancient past. References :-

307 1.Archeogeodesy .The key to prehistory 1992.James .Q.Jacobs 2.http:jqjacobs.net/astro/asgeo.html. 3.Euler Lagrange differential equations :
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Euler%E2%80%93Lagrange_equation http://mathworld.wolfram.com/Euler-LagrangeDifferentialEquation.html

4.Psychlogy in British Indian subjects Dr Berkeley Hills 5.Vishnu on Freuds desk 6.Bones,rocks and stars.The science of where things happened .Chris Tarney .British geologist .Uty of Wollogong.Australia.Macmillan 2006 7 Regby ,Mel symmonds ,Derek ward Cardiff Uty 2004 Impact of comet CE 540 8.Astrological analysis of Indian affairs.Dhruva.Readworthy publications.2008 9The Hindu .24.April 2008 10 Thirukkural (Dr S.M.Diaz ,Dr.N.Mahalingam 2nd ed 2001 Ramananda Adigar Foundation) 11Garmiss Curtis .Carl Swishor ,Roger Lewin .Jawa man.Little Brown and co.2001 12.What evolution is.A phoenix paperback.2002.Ernt Mayor 13.Marek Kohn .A reason for everything .Natural selection and the English imagination .pp76.Faber and Faber ltd 2004 14.Plutarch on the tranquility of mind .Q.Quantum mechanics of minds and worlds.Jeffrey A Barrett.Oxford uty press 1999. 15.pp12-125 of ref No 6. 16.Ecology of human development .Cambridge uty press 1979.Bronfenbrenner .U. 17 DNA and family history.Chris Pomery .National archives .Kew ,Ricmond,Surrey 2004 18.Christopher Norris .Quantum theory and the flight from realism ,philosophical responses to QM .Routledge 2000. 19 special relativity by N.M.J Woodhouse springer verlag series 2003 ed 20 Bhagavathapurana Vedavyasa

308

Ch 10 SATYAM SHIVAM SUNDARAM Sathyam(truth) has to be Sundaram(beautiful) and shivam(auspicious) too.Therefore any search or research for truth is also auspicious and a beautiful experience. Bhaskaracharya was a prolific writer (1114AD) and his Sidhanthasiromani 1 had four parts .Leelavathy concerning Arithmetic,Bheejaganitham discussing Algebra,and Ganithaadhyaaya and Golaadhyaaya dealing with astronomy and astronomical laws.The two kinds of planetary velocities are used to find out differential calculus. 1.Sthoolagathy or average speed 2.Sookshma/Thaatkaalikagathi or instantaneous velocity .This is for differential calculus. According to Indian Astronomy Lamda means + or- r sin /R Lamda is true longitude as well as mean longitude.r is radius of epicycle.Alpha is anomaly and R is radius of deferent cycle.To find the instantaneous velocity in longitude of a planet multiply by Kotiphala by timerate of change of anomaly .Divide by R ,then quotient subtracted from velocity of the mean planet according to position in the six signs from beginning of Cancer or Capricorn. Expressed mathematically Kotiphala=r cos This shows the familiarity with differentiation and knowledge of the expression d/(sin )/d=cos (D.M Bose,S.N.Sen and B.V.Subbarayappa .A concise history of science in India .Indian National science Academy 1971 pp 203)2 The history taught to children that Aryabhata was the earliest Indian who knew celestial calculations and was the first accurate astronomer is wrong since we now has understood that right from Paithamaha,Vasishta and other astronomers upto 14th century there had been continuous knowledge of accurate calculation of astronomy in India.The astronomical timespan of the Indians and Mayans are comparable.Mayans thought the earth is a million to 400 millions years old.The day of Brahma for Indians is a few billion earthyears (8.64 billion years which is half the time since bigbang) In Bhagavad Gita also this is mentioned.In 9th century Mahapurana of Jinasena the world is uncreated ,as time itself is without beginning and end.Not by a creator.The Indian (Hindu) system of great lifecycles of the universe which is neverending ,the timescale correspond to modern scientific cosmology according to Carl Sagan .It is contracting and expanding universe with no end (Anantha) and beginning(anaadi), all matter is within the mathematical point of miniscule volume of a Bindu or Naadabindu .Thus Big bang or Sphota is not only beginning of a new system but also end of the old system.This is as old as Indian astronomy and is now being newly found out by astronomers /mathematicians. Pingala ,a 100 BC mathematician and musical genius had a system of binaries convertible to decimel numerals.This is given in his book Chandasasthra.17TH Century AD European Leibnitz had the same rediscovered for the first time in Europe,18 00 years after Pingala.In 400 BC Paanini using terminals and nonterminals had the rules of the modern day computer and Sanskrit is considered a very powerful language to be used in computer (Paul Steinhardt of Princeton uty and Neil Turok of Cambridge uty 2002 April science Express .) 3The algebraic notation used in computer science to represent numerical and other patterns by letters was later used in mathematics by Vararuchivakya in India.Zero

309 of Indians is a place in number systems as well as a philosophical notion of truth or Brahma .We must remember that Ptolemy was using it just as a empty spaceholder or a punctuation mark rather than a series numeral.Zero and place value numerals were taught to the world by India ,and it can also be used as a placeholder or dot.And Ptolemy learned only the latter.For an unknown value ,now we use the X ,but the Indians used a dot or Bindu representing zero.Aryabhata used the name Kha for it ,as the Veda and Upanishads do.Bhaskara explains the word Kha as zero ,as Vishnu who is anantha and anaadi and remain changeless even if so many universes are added to him,or taken away out of him ,The poorna of Upanishads.In Lokavibhaga (Jain text of 25th Aug 458 BC ) zero is used .An inscription at Gwalior (876 AD) use zero as number.A leap from a natural number to an abstract number has to budge with zero.The notion of negative numbers also has to come from zero. Brahmaguptha equations:0 +(-n)=0+(+n)=+ 0+0=0 0-(-n)=+ 0-(+n)=-n-(-0)=+n-(-0)=+ 0-0=0 nX0=0 0/0=0 Mahavira in 9 th century and Bhaskara in 11th century updated the view and division of zero remained a mystery. A quantity/zero=fraction/denominator is zero =infinite quantity Whatever extracted or subtracted has no change =khaharam This is the poorna of Veda and Upanishads Square and square root of zero also is zero.Chinese used zero only in 8th century and Europe in 12th century. Fibonacci accepted the concept of zero from Khwarrizmis work into Latin by Adelard of Bath.(Hindu Arabic numeral system they called it). His book Liber Abacci in 1202 had 9 Indian symbols and zero.Though Fibonacchi brought zero and the fibonacchi series to Europe from India he hadnt the spphistication of the Indian mathematicians.It is interesting to note that the Romans and the Greeks and European scholars first resisted the system.But later had to adopt it because of its superiority and this lead o scientific revolution in Europe.Only in 16th and 17th century it got widespread acceptance after a lot of resistance. 9th Century Arab Al Khawarizzmi gave arithmetic and Algebra of Indians to Europe as well as to Arabs.His work De numero Indorum (Means :Concerning the Hindu art of reckoning) is a translation of Brahmaguptas work.The name algorithm in Europe came because of his name Al Khwarizmai (pronounced Algorismi). The biggest number to Greeks was 10000 To Chinese also it was 10000 For Arabs only 1000

310 Yajurveda (Minimum 1000 years before Euclid) Samhithaas knew 10 to the power of 12 .and upto 10 to power of 53 was worked out. The fundamental mathematical notion of abstract numerals in India was so ancient. We say the power of order of .Power is Sakthy. The sakthisamkhya of universe is related to creation of multitudes of universes from the single entity zero and its knowledge in Indian philosophy. Thaithireeya uses the beautific calculus , the quasimathematical relation of bliss of a young man with that of Brahma and Max Muller translated it for the English speaking people. Each society has at least one means of representing the number. The set of spoken /written lexical numerals associated with a language. Some societies also have one or more numerical notation systems. Visual morphometric systems of signs for representing number. Numerical notation is translinguistic and signs are graphic representations not tied to any language intrinsically , whereas lexical numerals are language dependent .1,2,3.are lexical numerals , numerical notations using a comparative anthropological framework. An innterdisciplinery project contributes to research in cognitive psychology , linguistics, and history of science as well as anthropology. Important contributions on numerals were made in linguistics (Hurford 1987) cognitive psychology (Dehaenae 1997) and anthropology (Crump 1990). What are the cognitive effects of visual and nonvisual (mediated through language) representation of number? What differences and affinities exist in numbers expressed in language and graphic symbols? What influence do lexical numerals and numerical notations systems exert on each other among users of both representative techniques? What relations exists between forms of numerical representation and social complexity? How do cognitive and structural features of these two systems relate to the functions for which they are used? These and other questions and the implications of such effects on the neuroimaging system is studied by scientists at present. Stanislas Dehaenae ,director of INSERM Cognitive neuroimaging unit proposed that the capacity for arithmetic finds its ultimate roots in a basic cerebral system for perception and mental manipulation of appreciable numbers , very ancient in evolution. Many animals share the simple number sense independent of language and it is a primitive system (only basic computation like estimation,comparison,addition,subtraction,of approximate numbers) A human culture that has invented increasingly complex and elaborate cultural tools like symbols,counting,routines,algorithms and abstract mathematics even from prehistoric times must be culturally the oldest and in this sense India occupies the oldest cultural heritage of the universe .Something to be protected for the entire human races cultural heritage and hence Hinduism (Correct word is Sindhuism , the culture of the Sindhu or oceanic people) must be preserved as worlds cultural heritage , not as a religion alone. The origin of Arithmetic lie in both a universal core system of approximate quantity and on various tools for accurate exact arithmetic.To test the theory the methods used in the lab are 1.Neuroimaging 2.neuronal modeling 3.mental chronometry 4.studies on patients with acalculia and dyscalculia 5.studies of populatins in Amazon

311 6.Brain imaging techniques fMRI.To identify human brains responses during arithmetic tasks.Identify a brain area ,horizontal sequence of the intraparietal sulcus ,and its important role in quality representations. Numerical notations and abstractions of concepts We find abstract concepts in the pictographs of Cuneiform tablets, in Indus scripts etc.In the pebbles and cowries used for counting in ancient human races each piece stood for a certain thing, a certain amount of a commodity etc.It was not possible to make a shape or a type without making a context. The cowries at first represented the number of tokens and several of them were counted and tied into a clothpiece and one such clothpiece was determined as a amount by ancient man.Such cowrie treasures are seen in Sreelankan caves and in West coasts of India.In 4th millennium BC ballshaped envelopes to secure a number of tokens were used in Mesopotamia.These clothpieces and envelopes eventually were replaced by token representatives as impressions or writings on cloths /on palm leaves /clay tablets.The palm leaves and cloths were destroyable but clay tablets were not.Hence they survived.The writing on clothes and leaves were done with a stylus made of the quillend of bird feathers usually that of a peacock. May be the same type was used to make impressions on lay tablets in early cuneiform texts also. The tool or pen is called Thoolika and the peacock feather is Thooki /thokaai and hence the possibility.The tool was in demand in the Mesopotamian also makes the possibility . The Stylus contributed to the abstraction of number representations from commodity representation and types of goods were incised beside the numerical annotation .This saw the separation of the number from what it was connected.The sign of Sankhu or cowrie as Pranava which is endless and as sankhanidhi,and sign of a chakra or wheel as sreechakra and padma or lotus as Padmanidhi were inscribed to denote the treasures quantity in a treasury/temple and such signs we can see in ancient Indus script .When the notation no longer mixes a number and item in the same sign ,the numerical signs are true numerals as they stand for abstract numbers.(Linguists use numerals for number of words) Here,the number word denotes words that denote a number.Simultaneously with development of abstract numerals there was a common usage also to count sheep,cow,other commodities .Pictography was no longer restricted to accounting but could open to other fields of human endeavour (Prof Schemandt Besserat 1992 pp 194-199)4 The internal relation between symbols became a primary feature of the system .Probably even at the Mehrgarh period 1 itself it has occurred since Mehrgarh 1 was a urban system already.Additive system which repeats a numeral /symbol to express a number ,say 111 for three ,and sign value notation using zero and Bindu shows this .Another signvalue notation with smaller number giving the number of bigger units is the multiplicative system and that also is seen in ancient Indus script.Positional system use an idea of placevalue and no special sign for higher ranks.The classical example is the decimal system and this positional system is developed by the Indus people.The systems extending to fractions so that tables with precalculated values could be used for fractions and positional systems allowing reemployment of such tables in any range of numbers is a feature of Indian astronomy from the Paithamahasidhantha times (6040BC).A sexagiesmal system with a prominent 60 was also seen .We find 60 as the base of Babylonian system also .and 6 in the Sumerian system (earlier to Babylonian).The early man in India used 5 as easier one since counting with finger was the most primitive and then only started the 6 system,and

312 we find only the 6,60 system of India in Babylon and Sumeria showing that it had reached there from the ancient human race of India who used 5 at first and then 6.In a bodycounting system we can count from arms to face up and then down the other arm.That is we go beyond the fingers and hands.Indians used dasamsa(10)first and then 12 (dwadasaamsa).One is Eka 1 Two is Mithuna ,a couple 11 Three is triplet Thrimoorthy 111 Four is veda 1111 Five is bhootha 11111 Six is Karthika star which is drawn as a fish or with two triangles with 6 points . Seven is Saptharshi either as 1111111 or a fish with a line ,or the symbol of the great bear star cluster. 8 as octagon ashtakon/ashtadalapadma 9 as navarathna/navagraha /navarasa/three triangles. And then ten or dasa as 1 and a zero which repeats with these signs as many number of times.The 10 to the power of n number /any number of times with just these signs . In this there is no need for an extra 6th finger . 6 and 10 relation goes like 6,60,600 and so on.This method was used in Mediterranean from Indians to amassing gold,fingerbundlling providing a means of naming the quality.Even without a concrete object in front you can count a long series of numbers .Children can learn it as a chant (called Gunakoshta in Sanskrit ),can use both for counting your profits and for astronomy .The more the number is abstract the more selfsufficient they become to the users. The sole rival for the ancient Indian zero so far is the barcode used in electronic models .(A specific barcode is a token type.But its appearance on a commodity is a token) Meaning of abstract number in developmental psychology ,pedagogy is discerning the entire human race ,in cultural and transcultural contexts.What do numbers and number words mean to a child?Whether an individual child has a notion for abstract number?Whether a child has an abstract notion of numerals?We ask in pedagogy.The same questions asked about an ancient culture gives you valuable answers about a people and a culture.(Numerical notations and abstraction of concepts .paper presented at the origin of writing geneology of invention .Banca popolare di Milano Oct 2000 Milan .John Soren Patterson,Karlstead uty Sweden)5 Philosophy and aesthetics of virtue Virtue or Dharma is an aesthetic theory .It also consists of reflections on different areas of philosophy.The dharmic deeds of an individual/a nation great works of art and science has a power to create a sense or experience in the onlooker/reader/those who come in contact with it a sense of wonder,respect and elegance and a beauty.The power of art ,a great life and ideals are the implications in philosophy.The laws of philosophy are applied to ideas of human virtue.Understanding an artists or scientists role in society ,how one can positively or negatively affect a culture is worth thinking about.The Emotive virtuism is embodied in the saying in TamilDharman Thalai kaakkum.If we make an effort to live virtuous in the universe ,the universe acts virtuous towards us.How is an aesthetic experience created from a virtuous act in life? It takes two or more people

313 to create such type of virtue,since it is a social interchange.It may come out of a single persons life of dharma,but to communicate that to the society it needs a pair (a mithuna).To know greatness of Guru ,a disciple is needed.To know greatness of love of Krishna we need a Radha.To know greatness of Thanmayeebhaava ,shiva needs a sakthy.There is objective meaning in universe deciphered by logic.,experienced by art,music,prayer,science etc.Beauty of aesthetic experience that brings an emotion within us is different from the physical beauty of a human body .This positive emotion is the epistemological proof that this ontology has an objective truth in it. If God has a structure,it should be the structure of the universe.If Shiva /Brahma has a roopa it has to be that of Sakthy/Prakrithy.Thus laws of nature has control over everyone of us since our body also function according to laws of prakrithy.Thus the equation goes, God=Natural laws=Universe=positive emotions created=beauty /aesthetics=Experience of God. That is how the Advaitha of Sankara and his soundaryalahari as experience of God are not contradictory.That is how the astrophysics /Jyothisha is not different from philosophy of dharma and of God as ultimate beauty and reality.Our emotional health depend upon our positive emotions and our physical health depend upon our emotional life.Hence improving our life and health is not different from aesthetics and dharma and of experiencing God/nature. Aesthetic value of virtue or dharma 1.We take care of ourselves 2.In a world in which people are grateful ,we are alive.With kindness and forgiveness both external and internal stress is reduced.The reduction of stress allow us to do more useful work in the universe 3.Applying nonattachment to the negative sides of life,we get freedom from mental obsessions surrounding the negative that do so much damage in life.This is not to say that one is avoiding ones responsibility..Creating virtue or dharma is the highest return on the investment of living.One who knows a way out of despair of mundane life ,is a person who really proves life ,not by belittling and crass attitudes of how we demand to be treated ,but proves life by seeing what happens when we pour out a force of creating virtue in the world around us.The perfect action for those who live a life on the edge of intelligence and creativity.The improvement depends on intelligence,creativity,bravery,stamina and love/compassion.To a human being/an innovative artist /a research scientist this is the most aesthetic doctrine that never ends.(anantha)The person who holds quality in mind,transforms all around.Transforms the world order. Relationship of philosophy and psychology is an arc of sine wave getting longer .Philosophy can take into account difficulties in areas such as psychology and anthropology.Are the voices that we hear internally as that of Socrates and Newton and Einstein and Varahamihira,only in their and our minds internally?This type of questions prepare us to interlink science and philosophy.And we see the beauty of the thought.When more and more of us get nearer to the answer the society is improving. About existence of God There are two types of views regarding nonexistence of God 1.Cannot prove the existence of God hence an atheistic stand

314 2.Life is painful and difficult and we see so much of evil around so that there is doubt regarding the existence of God The aesthetic view of finding an answer we ask Learning calculus is difficult but there is value in learning it and only a few are able to learn it.So also music.Not everyone can become a musician though it is the most beautiful experience that we get out of music.The beauty of learning something difficult,understanding something profound is greater and beautiful than learning a common thing.The proof of God is difficult ,but it is not impossible if we follow a certain path of life,a path of dharma and beauty .It is a tough path like walking on the edge of a razor ,but still it is worth the trial,for that great experience of soundaryalahari.If knowing and proving God was so easy as proving the existence of a common cold or a fever or a law of simple physics or mathematics,then it wont be a profound great experience .Then God is something very common and is not the same as the Prakrithi /Brahma,sivasakthy mithuna which balance on its own in a harmonious blend.The responsibility of proof is also the responsibility of leading a dharmic life.Of love and grace and compassion to all and a life of gnaana . What is important in life? Food,sex,belongings? Yes .To some extant in their rightful place they have their own beauty (Artha and Kaama). Out of place they become doubleedged weapons destroying human life. Positive emotions, control of negative imaginations, selfmastery of senses, knowledge of laws of nature as the most beautiful image of God and the beauty or bliss of immersing in that saadhana of gnaana and bhakthy (wisdom/love) and the karma (work) we do for that achievement become great acts in themselves.The calculus of Bliss in the Upanishads do this perfectly well.When we study the Indian astronomy or Indian classical music or the shaddarsanaas and philosophy of India we notice the grandeour of aesthetics and virtue and the words of the motto of the Kerala kings of yore rings in our minds .Dharmonna paradevatha.There is no God beyond Dharma.Thiruvallluvar , 2000 years ago pointed out that the theory of the dharma or Aram ,and its practical application ,the Arran are both important in a citizens life (Thirukkural .Ed Dr S.M.Diaz .I.P.S.PhD ,Gen Ed Dr .N.Mahalingam B.Sc,F.I.Esec Ed 2001 Ramananda Adigalar Foundation)6 In the General Editors preface we find the approximate time of the three sangham periods according to Tamil literature which corresponds well with the other scriptures of India as well as Mehrgarh,IVC,Harappan civilization relics.The first sangham in South Madurai founded by Pandian King Kaisina Vazhudhi and had scholars like Muranjiyur MudiNaga Rayar .King Kadungon Pandian lived towards last days of first sangham period.First sangham was before BC 9000 and in that century a comets impact destroyed South Madura following a cataclysm of the ocean.Then Kadungon found city of Kapatapura between Kumari and Pahruli rivers and the middle sangam started .SriLanka was then connected to India as a part of Kumarikandam.Venther Chezian to Mudathirumaaran patronized this sangham.Agathiar ,Tholkapiar adorned it.Due to a cyclonic storm during North East monsoon Poompuhar and Kapatapuram were lost before 2000 BC .The last ruler of middle sangham Mudathirumaran founded the present city of Madurai then.Ugraperuvazhuthi was the last patron king of this 3rd sangham.Nallanthuvanar lived during this period.

315 Pandian kings from 21000 BC had title of Shiva and a king Kumaravel Pandian drove a black race who captured southern Tamil Nadu in 16000 BC and lead 6 battles in which he drove them back.These 6 battles and the 6 temples of Kumaran are still remembered as Aru Padaiveedu .The recent finding of Dinosaur eggs from a village near Selam shows the antiquity of the Tamil nadu .Selam was the part of Kongu chera at one time According to Mckenzie manuscript there were 30 Chera kings and 47 Chola kings who ruled Kerala before AD 444.But only a list of 30 is given.About the three Sangham ages ,it says there had been 89 kings during the first sangham age,and in second sangam the sabhaarashtra with Thenmadhura as center had 29 kings ,and when Kumari and Thenmadhura(sreemoolavaasa) were lost in the sea,a person called Vanther Chelliyan Pandiyan started the third thol(sabha)in the old Pazhavanchi of Nadunaad.(Gems from prehistoric past .N.Mahalingham .Madras.1981.pp11)7 The story of Mooshakavansa is from Karthaveeryarjuna and his son Ramaghatamooshaka ,who was rescued within his mothers womb ,and became the first king of Kerala when Parasurama recovered the Payankezhu vaipirkudi (the rich country from the ocean) and gave it to him .According to Mooshakavansa the pralaya which caused loss of Kumari and Then madurai happened during the rule of Mooshaka king VikramodghathaRama.Hence if we take from there 29 kings in the lineage were during second sangha period.Sukethu is 62rd of the Mooshakavansa.Hence from Sukethu to Karthaveerya upwards (63) and from Karthaveerya upwards 29 kings make the first sangha .If we take yaduvansa of Bhagavatha this calculation is correct. The Mehrgarh period 1 started at about 8000-7000 BC and at the end of this period was born Rama as son of Dasaratha ,at the end of Threthayuga of the present Kalpa .And Viswamithra,Parasurama,Vasishta and Karthaveerya as well as Ravana were elder contemporaries of the child Rama.Hence we can take the time of the son of Karhthaveerya(First Mooshaka king )as the same as that of Rama and it is the Mehrgarh period 1 in BC 7000(1000 years after BC 8000 when it started).60 years is the period of a kulasangha,and a kings reign as a kulasangha was 60 yrs .(12X 5 years ,12 years for each of the panchajana ) King Approximate time 1.Ramaghatamooshaka BC 7000 2.Nandanan BC6040 3..Ugra(expert in BC5980 The period of Samkhya,Gunana,mathematical Vedanghajyothisha of series,exponential ,Poojya or aguna,and a Paithamahasidhantha,and of brahmagnaani) Kapilasamkhyasoothra,Kanaadavai seshika(veda and darsana period) 4.Ugradanua(Mithrachandran)Time of a famine and dry climate 5..Simhasena/Vikramakesari(Made a Nrisimhasena of warriors who knew Aswavidhya ) 6.Chandravarma1(Ripukulakshaya)The perpetual traveler like phaneeswara traveled The first Aswins who cross the sea with a fleet of ships as described in Rgveda. The first reference to the

316 all over world with his fathers army and died in the ocean in a shipwreck ,because of his everlasting thirst for seavoyage. 7.Brihatsutha 8.Ugraswan(samarasardhoola) 9.Brihatsena. 10.Chitrakethana 11.Sathakrathu (sathasoman)Sathakarni who did 100 yaaga at Chelur(Perinchellur)and did first sivaprathishta(16 ft idol he installed is still there ,the largest in India) 12.Aswasena was the bliss for gnaanis or scholars 13.simhakethu 14.Viswapaala(a warrior fond of battles) 15.Sarmadathan (Mahaamathy)From childhood he had sivadarsana.Nityathapaswy.went to Kailasa.Had boon that from him 21 generations will be ishtaaayu like Bheeshma. 16.Rudravarmman 17.Vyaghrasena(Bhadrachethas) 18.Prithudyumnan 19.Vajradharan,he was emperor of the entire earth undisputed. 20.Valahathan the famous Vinaayaka 21.Bheemavarma 22.Brihatsimha(killer of men and Upaplavya) 23.Sarvaparakrama 24.Athula 25.Nayavardhana(the ancestor of Vardhana saakha in history) 26.Mithrasoma 27.Bhadranaama 28.Sundaran 29Veeravarma 30 Amithakrathu (Sathakrathu/sathakarni)Cheran Porayan Malayan of Sangham krithy who gave food to both armies in Mahabharatha war 31.Jagadaswan 32.Suradyumnan like Pradyumna to Krishna Phoenician(as Phaneesa)who circumambulate the earth in an army of fleet of ships and also of a shipwreck .

The first Siva idol in Perumchellur in Kerala,and performance of 100 sacrifices to become sathakrathu/sathakarni

Time of Mahabharatha war. (contemporary of Krishna)Before BC 3104

317 ,says the author.

33.Arjunavarman who was a perpetual traveler and did several sea voyages and brought riches .He was like Arjuna says the author. 34.Ugrabaahu (Rajagambheera) 35.Jayaditya 36.Vrithrasena (had 4 sons) 37.Mahaakeerthi Ulpalakshan,Brihaddyuthi Devadyumnan,Brihadgreeva Manu,and Ugra,the 4 sons ruled entire land 38.Vatukavarman,son of Manu (Rajarajeswaran) 39 Aheerana(Rajaprathapa) 40.Maheeranabharan strated Gajabandhana at large scale in Sahya,and lived in a cave to do rasaayanachikitsa to remove jara(vaajeekarana) 41.Aryagupthan Ananthgunan 42.Achalan Madanavisthran built Achalapathana near Elisaila 43.Aswasenan Varagunolpala(encouraged gna,yagna,and Gheervaana studies 44.Vikramasenan displaced his elder brother and became king 45.Vinayavarman (Havirbhaaghacheran)equal to Chakrapaani Vishnu 46.Rajavarman (Tyagasamudracheran)built Rajavihaara in his name with chithralingha that touch sky ,and based on Rathnathraya. 47.Jayamaani from Aswasenavansa 48.Ranamani 49.Udayavarman 50Virochanan who married Haarini of Pahlavadesa.He was equal to Mahabali in his reign 51Kaalasenan 52.Vyalasenan 53.Brihadbaahu 54.Amithrajith 55.Dweepaaneekan

Second sivalinga installed at Chellur Shows the time when ivory was in high demand and when Ayurveda had developed as speciality in kerala. Time of encouragement of sacrifices,scholarship and Sanskrit language as Gheervaana.

Probable that it was this period that Dakshinapatha started to celebrate thiruvonam as festival .

318 56.Had two sons Sasidatha and Janavratha who fought with each other and killed each other.The wife of Sasidatha was from.Hence she ruled till the baby became of age Magadha and she was pregnant when Sasidatha died 57.Sooran 58.Visalan 59.Ajithan Mahaswaan 60.Pushkalan (Thapanogradhaaman) 61.Bahukeerthi 62.Sukethu 63.Vikatan 64Sudhanwa 65.Sathyavratha 66Chathurakethu 67.Udaarakeerthi 68.Swarbhaanu 69.Uthamakalan 70.sakalan 71.Adrikethu was rich in kaama,naya,and was kavi as well as karkasa who used dandaneethi 72.Parjanya(Sindhuvaarunan 1)was the paramayasaswi Nipaathavarman 73.Theevraaswan 74.Sumathy 75.Amithravaan 76.Vichanda 77.Akshobhya 78.Samarasaha 79.Mahodaya 80Sivacharithan Eesaanan

End of first sangha pd

Mahodayapura at Kodungallore around BC 60 He is the same as Orthagaenus Sindhubhaaratheeya(Sindo Parthiya)emperor Gouthamiputhrasathakarni of history.(AD1) The Gundapher when St Thomas Apostle came to India in AD 17 was this kundavarma in Kodungallur (AD 1-60 ) Yuvaraja Goda mentioned in st Thomas Chronicle is son of Kanchivarmas daughter ,and Jayaragha keraleswara,Vallabha 1.(Pd of Eesaanavarma AD 60120)

81.Kanchivarman Kunda(chi)varman

82.He had two children.Daughter ,and son Eesanavarman .Esanavarma was king and daughter was married to Vallabhan 1 alias ayaraaga keraleswara in north (Chellur)

AD 120-180 Chenghuttuvans rule.(Contemporary of Gajabhahu of Ceylon(AD171-193).Installation of Kannaki statue in Kodungallur

319 83.Eesaanavarmans son in Cholakumari Manikkilli(chenghuttuvan)Nriparaaman became king

84.Chandravarma 1. 85 Chandravarma 11.died in infancy and there was anarchy.Hence Eesanavarmas son in Nandini (in Chedi)was forced to return to kerala at old age.(Goda had become sanyasi and died in an embassy in Augustus court) 86 Paalaka 1 (Nandinis son)killed by Vikramopahitharama from Heihaya.

From then 12 years became the time of kulasangha(instead of 60 yrs)and Payyannnur sampradaya or Mathrudaaya became prominent among Kerala rulers.He came to Kerala in AD 216 at a very old age and was soon killed in battle. Reconstruct Valapattanam ,the time of attack by Konghuchera army which was successfully dealt with by Vallabha.In AD 228 he did a reinnovation of Perumchellur and the third idol was installed by him. His coronaion was in AD252.During his times sreemoolavasain Thenmadurai and Kumari lost to ocean and he tried to build a sethu in ocean to prevent such occurrences again.End of second sangha period and beginning of third sangha. Vanther Chelliyan Pandiyan who started the third sangha at Pazhavanchi. Keralaperumal IlankoAdikal of AD 264 who wrote Chilappathikaram on the story of his predecessors and Koolavanikan chathanar his friend who wrote Manimekhalai as continuation of it ..

87 His sisters sonValidhara or Vallabha 11 (Both Paalaka 1 and Vallabha 11 are keyapperumal as they came from chedi)

88.Ripuraman or VikramothghathaRman ,who had escaped Vallabha 11 s wrath by hiding in the old Nenmini Vanadurga at Palghat

89.Janamaani.Dheerghayathracheran(Aattu kottu paattu cheralaathan of Sangham Tamil epics)

90.Sankhavarma 91 Jayamani (Gouthamiputhrasathakarni vaakaatakavansakethu.The king to both

320 vidarbha and vaakataka )made forts around Prithana and his inscription on the vaniks of kerala is mentioned by author which is like Aihole inscription.) 92.Vallabhan 111 (Pravarasenan 1)

The greatness of the vaniks of this country is not only the travel around world ,and money earned by it,but also the belief in God and the dharma.

93.Kundavarman 11 Murari (Kulasekharaperumal)

Equal to Bhalabadran.Built Narayanapoorvakam puram for younger brother Muraari (Kundavarman11)

94.His sisters son Paalakan 11 who built Pazhassi kottayam Purali fort in AD 423 95.Kundavarmas daughters husband Raanaraagan or Jayamaani jayaraagan was king in sathavaahakakaanchipallavavansa.(he had defeated the konghupallava /kaadava king and married a girl from their vansa) 96.Bhatasthali Ripuraman Nirmalasekharan(Pulikesin 1) 97.Gambheeran .He had a statesman messenger who traveled all over the world with Gambheerans message .Once this person was caught and message taken from him forcefully by king of Marudesa.And in battle Gabheera destroyed Marudesa 98 Keerthivarman1. 99.Brother of Jayamani Ramaghatan Jayaraagan Pulikesin 11 100.He had two sons.Harshavardhanan (Vallabhan 1V)and Vishnuvardhanan Sreekandan.Vallabhan 1V did 4 th sivaprathishta in Chellur ,Matayi port in shores of Killa river,and his was the last prathishta in Chellur.Vallabha 1V had two

AD 312 born as Crown prince. AD 333 KING,AD 355 travel by ship from KodungallurAD 361 meets as embassy in Julians court,and in AD 428 while traveling died in Safar in Arabia.(swargasandehyaprapya)N ote that at this time Islam as religion was not there.

During his time Chilappathikaram became very famous in Tamil Nadu

AD 5th century

610-642(Time of sivapaadasekharan Ilankoadikal)

321 councils ,or sabha .Sreekanda did renovation of both the Vatukeswara and Aheeranakshethra and made vatukeswara idols in all the directions in the country. Mooshakavansakavya written by Athula ends with these two people.The rest we have to add. The Harshavardhana and Vishnuvardhana brothers are described as Vallabha and Sreekanda by Athula the author.The two councils of Harsha is historically famous.The council in 638AD corresponds to Vallabha period.Vishnuvardhana is credited with the eastern Chalukya sakha in Venki.Giving 12 years each to rule from 642-666 was the combined rule of these brothers and the first council had happened when Vallabha was yuvaraja,in 638.In 657 AD vallabhas swagaarohana.

.During his time Thomas Caana came to Kerala.in 669. 101.Poornavarman ,the saamantha of Magadha and patron of Nalanda uty 102.Balavarman Sankaracharya has mentioned only this king and his son in his Bhashya. 678-690 690-702

103 Mallan Perumal built Nallore mallan kotta in Ponnani port 104.Thanuravi 105.Kulasekharan ruled for 18 yrs

702-714. 714-732 From 717 onwards the vaasthu was converted from stone to wood in kerala.

106.Kotha Iravi kotha Adiraaja 107.Pandiperumal Indukotha 108 Brother Validharan Vikraman Nambi 732-744(In AD 700 in a jew record he has signed a s Bhaskararavivarma as yuvaraja ,not as king) 744-756 Till 768

109.Bhaskararavi Cheraman Perumal He divided kingdom into 4.

322 768-825 Perumal rule came to end

1(Kochi)an 2Venatt 3Brother 4zamor d adi Kavisimhav ins Aranghottu eru swarupa Thulubhoop (Pahlavava athy nsa)

Below is given a table given by Kesari Balakrishnapillai comparing names from 4 sources and which is not fitting with the chronology or with historical facts /or is only in partial agreement

Vansaavali Kerala Kings as per kesari Ramakrishnapillai8 Mackenzie Manuscript9 Mooshikavansakavya10 Sangham period Keralolpathy 11/Others /comments if any 1.Yadukulacheran 1Ramaghatamooshakan(Prah 170 bc Asokas cont empor 2Vansodharakacheran lad2) 148- 170 BC During 3,and4 reign 88BC 2Nandanan onnam Mithradattes dies.South and perumaal(virochana2 ) North India are separated. 3.Manumura nadathiya cheran During 4,and 4.Veeraprathapan 5(56BC)Vikranasakha start 5.Vikramakesari 6.Ripukulakshayan 7.Samarasardoolan 7 ugraswan 8.Punalnaadu konda cheran Chenguttuvan. 9.Pulikkodi paritha cheran 9.Sathasoman (Indran Orthagnus (sons Gundaphe 10.Ellai karai kandacheran 1,Gouthamiputhrasathakarni Goda viceroys of North Ar 11.Rajaghambheeran .AD 19 Kundapher becam 12.Munneelamaniyitta cheran king)(Bheeman 13.Murasaraintha cheran Kadphises)Chenguttuvan is 14.Rajamarthandan kusaanan 1(kundapher)and 15. Rajarajeswaran brother Goda is Abban ilan 16 Rajaprathapan adikal. 17.Ariloru kadamai konda cheran 24.Epiphanes(315-403)Gno 18.Ananthagunacheran were using Acts of St Thom

323 19.Madanavistharan 20.Varagunotpalan . 21.Ashramanilayitta cheran 22.Anupoorthicheran 23 Havirbhagacheran 24.Tyagasamudracheran 25.Thiruneetttucheran 26.Mey porul konda cheran 27.Paanarkku neethi thantha cheran 28.Bhaskarabhanu 29.Devakunjaracheran 30.Sindhuvaarunacheran 31.Akshayapaathracheran 32.Enaathicheran 33.Vansaparipaalakacheran 34.mangalakaarakan 35.sivadharmodharakan 20.Utpalakshan

23 and 24(294-314) 24.Rajavarman 25.Jayamani 26 (hiranyakasyap) Ranamani udayavarman 27.Udayadityan(Prahlad 3) 28 virochanan 3 29.Sasidhathan(Mahabali3) 30 nipathavarman 31 aaputhran(mahodayan) 32.shivacharithan 33.Isanavarman 1 34 kunjivarman 35 Isanavarman2

36.jeevanesan(seelakan)

36.chandravarman 2(nriparaman) 37 Palakan 1 38.Validharan 39 vikramaramanKadal pirakottiya chenguttuvan 2 Defeated pazhayan maran(Mokur) and kosar army 40 ripuraman(janamani)

37.Jeevolbhavan 38.sindhuvaarunan 2 39.Jeevasamrakshakan

40.Dheergayaathracheran

31.Perumchottu udiyan cheralathan 32.Nedumchera l Athan 35 Perum thol Athen(515540AD) 36son of 35 in chola princess. 37 (son of 35 in chedi princess) 38 was nephew of 35 and had a brother Ripuraman(40) The aat kot Paatu cheralathan ilamko keralaperumal.

Augustie(306-373)knew of Thomas in kerala.From Tyagasamudracherans tim ,time of Epiphanes,st Augustine,st Ephrem.time.Before that no of St Thomas. 26. Purudhi samasraya periodAD333.Did Arathil p with Perunchelloor Pantheerayiram 28,29.Koyilpaali of Machathuvan Yagnasthana samrakshya(AD 378) 30.Swargasandehaprapyam pd(AD428) 31.444AD In Hun war at T (455 AD)he sent rice,and d annadaanam for the sangha scholars 36 and 37 (515-562 AD)37 udiyan palyanai chel kuzhu kuttuvanalso called keyaperumal(540AD) 38.Kalam kay kanni Narmudicheral cholapperumal(562 AD)He defeated Nannan at Vakayu who killed Atan(Ay )Eyini lord of Chellor.

41.Theerthachattacheran

41sankhavarman

42.Achyuthaprathapan 43.Akhandithakeerthiprathapa n 44.Veerarajendran 45.Bheemeswaran 46.Nirmalasekharan 47.Prabhanjaneswaran

42 jayanmani 43Valabhan 1 44kundavarman 45paalakan 2 46 bhatasthali ripuraman 47ghambheeran

41.Chelvakadu mkovazhi atahan. 42.Perumcheral Irumporai 43.Ilamcheral Irumporai

41 chenkal perumal 562-63

42 kulasekharan 1(Annexed Thakatur)639-657) 43.Pallibanaperumal. 44.Thuluvan Perumal 671 A 45.Indraperumal 2.696 AD 46.Aryaperumal 717 AD

47

47.Kundan perumal 729- 7

324 Chenguttuvan 2. 48.Ilanko adilal 2.(kottiperumal) 49 yanai kan chey mantharan 50Marivanco AD

48.Sivapaadasekharar 49.Thirumanjanacheran(rajaraj avarman)

48.Ramaghatar janamaani 49.Valabhan 2

48.Kottappurathu Thunjiya Makkothai 49.Maadaperumal787AD

50kailasamadaintha cheran

50sreekandan(rajavarman,raj asekharan)Mooshakavansaka vya in his period.

50.Ezhikomban perumal(kombi)Tharur van formed.802 AD 51.Poornavarma 51.vijayan perumal(788-82 n 52.Balavarman 52.Valabhan (puranattadikal. ,Harischandraperumal 2,M 854 AD North perumal,Thanuravi kottayam,kottiy ot swaroopa,south Venad Ayyanadikal Thiruvadi became separate. 53.Kulasekhara n2 54 Jyaragan (870-890) 55.Iravikkotha Adirajaperumal 890-910(no godaravi( Kolathiri vansa )

In Mahakkota pillar inscription we find (AD 601-602) Western Chalukya Mangalesharanavikrantha(s (597-608AD) brother Keerthivarman (566-97) had conquered kerala,Ganga,Mushaka,Pandya ,Chola of South India.(During Chengal perumal reign) From 56th onwards the succession and geneology is easy because there are no titles like the sangham period,a culture of the Tamil speaking chera,chola,pandya which confuse the later historians.The same title is given to a number of people in different spacetime span and that naturally become confusing. 56.Pandiperumal Indukkotha (brother Nambiar Validharan Vikramaraja (929 Narayan Kannoor saasanam) 57.Cheraman Perumal Bhaskararavi (962 coronation) His elder sister was married to Venat udayavar Govardhanamathand and had a son Venat Ramar Thiruvadi (Ramavarma kulasekharan)Younger sister s eldest son Vijayadevarayan (Perumpadappu Namboothiri Gangadhara Thrikkoil Adhikarikal.With title Veeraraghavachakravarthy (The head of

325 Nalpathennayirathavar sangham) Till 13th century panniyur, sukapuram, venat, odanad, eranad,valluvanad,kazhaka and udayathu were under the leadership of perumpadappa (Brahmakshathra).The eldest branch of perumpadappu (Punnathur)joined samorin and sent the younger branch (younger sisters sons) away and their fort is at Trichur .The event was in 1350.Perumpadappu vallattiri or Kochi king(Walluvakonathiri who had rights at Mamankam till then as the oldest Mooshakavansa dynasty),then left and made his abode at perumpadappu in Kochi ,(created in 1341 floods from the sea).Since the elangallur nambuthirees (edappalli)left marumakkathayam(payyannur sampradaaya which started at the time of Isanavarman and his wife Nandini ) and gave his assets to younger perumpadappu princess ,others also left the kochi sakha and joined samorin.(Edappalli and Kochi became one) Venad vansa(Younger sisters sons) 59.Venat Ramar Thiruvadi(Ramavarma kulasekharan) 60.Veerakeralavarma 61.kothakeralavarma 1140-1155(11th century vattezhuthu of ezhimala-says 59th bharanavarsha of mooshakaraja kandan karivarman Ramaghata mushakan thiruvadi which shows the lineage from Mushaka clearly) 62.Veeraravi Udayamarthanda AD 1251 63 Pandyan Maravarman Kulasekharan (Venat arachar Jayasinghan desikan as Saamantha)1268-1310 64.Ravivarma kulasekharan 1299.He became king of Madhura also (his wifes country)since there were no other heirs.Conquered Kancheepuram in 1314 and took title samgramadheeran 65.Udayamarthandan Veerapandyadevan(1316)During his time north kolathiri branch was ruled by Raghavavarman. 66.Adityavarma sarvanganathan He is mentioned in Unnuneeli sandesha.1376.In 1439 cheramahadevi pagoda saasana says yuvaraja cheraudayaMarthandavarma thrippadidaana in 1484.(May be His son or nephew).During his time North Chirakkal Keralavarma was ruling. 67Ravi ravi varma 68.Ravikeralavarma 1512. 69.Jayasimhaveerakeralavarma 1514.During his times Theendal sampradaya started in Kerala,and this was prompted by the mass compulsory conversions done by Portuguese.. 70.Vethuman konda Bhoothalaveeran Veeraudayamarthandavarma. 1516.He was defeated by Achutharaya of Vijayanagara and became his saamantha.(1532)In 1535 he died.at Kalaaikkat. 71.Veerakeralavarma.(1544)Again major defeat at the hands of Vijayanagara 72.Unnikeralavarma.defeated vijayanagara(1558) 73.Ravivarma.(1635)Thirumalanaikkan attacked venad,British factory came up at Vizhinjam. 74.Next ruler Adityavarma died leaving Ravivarma ,a minor as ruler.In 1680 Mukilanpada.1677-1684 umayammaRani period.Due to difference of opinion in adoption,Peraka branch with keralavarma kottarakkara thampuran attacked the Rani.The Attingal treaty of Rani failed.She adopted a prince and 2 princesses from Kolathunad and venad attacked and defeated her.Killed the children .

326 75.Keralavarma In 1695,the Anjengo factory of British came.In 1696 h e was killed. 76.Marthandavarma.1729.Kochi and calicut had been reduced to nothing by that time.In 1741 ilayedathu swaroopam merged with Venad.Rani had to take refuge in Dutch kotta.1741 August 10th kolachal battle.Delanoy Dutch commander.1742 Kayamkulanm and Dutch captures kilimanur.1753.Dutch treaty.In 1757 Kochi also signs the treaty. 77.Ramavarma Dharmaraja.(1758-1798)In 1789 Tipu attacks.1790 April 15th Nedumkotta destroyed by Tipu.Kodungallur Azhikkotta,kuriappilly,captured.Paravur,Alanghat captured.Camps at the other side of Choorni river.A sudden flood in the river so that he didnt cross it to Kochi.(That year my ancestors in the banks of choorni from BC 500 left ,for fear of Tipu and settled in Thirunava) 78.Balaramavarma.1799.In 1809 kundara proclamation and Veluthambi Dalava martyrdom. The period of strong Kottayam kings in North also at the same time . 79.Swathi thirunal 1847 80 Chithirathirunal Balaramavarma 1931-1949 from 1949-1956 he was Rajapramukhan.With Him the line of Kings of Mushakavansa came to the end of their rule. 81.Uthradam Thirunal(He is not king of Venad.Just A successor line geneology) From Bhaskararavi to 1956 a continuous recorded list is there.Though they are not ruling ,the geneology still persists.Northern Kolathiri vansa (children of perumal in a lady called Chulali)remained for sometime in power,and later they became groups who perform katcha of the sangha of vijayadevaraja Gangadharaveerakerala thrikkovil Adhikarikal. Politics and spiritual traditions became separate after Bhaskararavi.In 1886 Kolathiri Rajavansa became 5 small branches. Kolathiri(1886) 1.Udayamanghalam 2.Koyilpalli(koyappilli)Which had 5 branches. 1chirakkal 2.chenga 3.Thevanakotta 4.Padinjare 5.Kavinissery Prayikkara and ennakkat ,and Mavelikkara are 3 subbranches from Chenga.In the likhitha of Vishnu temple at Pulloor kodambalam (on north of Kolathunad)says it was north of Kodanad.(That is ,kolathiri was north of kudanad ) Vannery I was born inVannerinad, at Punnayurkulam.Naturally , the history of vannery and of Mushakavansa (or Eli/eliyankad) was very attractive to me.The Vannery High school , where I had my schooling is in the vicinity of Chithrakoota,the oldest abode of the Bharadwajaghothra, Mushakavansa (Brahmakshathra).the second Chithrakoot is in Kochi tripunithura where kochi kings took abode.The earliest book where the term chithrakoot comes is in Valmiki Ramayan ,where it is said that it is the dwelling place of Bharadwaja.When Bharatha, son of Sakunthala and Dushantha adopted Vithatha from

327 Bharadwajagothra, the abode of Aila/pooruvansa/Bharadawajagothra (Brahmakshathra) became known as chithrakoota.Bharadwaja is considered as the first Maaghabrahmana gothra and Varahamihira was a maaga Brahmana.Kerala Perumals belong to this.Maagan is mentioned in Akkadian records along with Meluhha and the Mehrgarh(In Sanskrit Mahaagriha /pronounced as Maghaagrih in Apabramsa )is a most possible candidate for identification of the area from archeological evidences.The earliest Srimulavasa of them in Kerala must be in perumpadappu,vannery .Chithrakoota occur in the Mahodayapuram of these kings.This shows Vannery and its perumpadappu/chithrakoota was the first mahodayapuram(before kodungallur took over)Chithrakooda is also the stone we se e in Naaga (serpent) kav (as a primitive cross or Brahmi lipi for KA) Koodal means an assembly,where learned people,rich merchants and others come to see the king, and to barter their goods,knowledge (a sharing place controlled by the ruler) Chithiraikoodal is the assembly of traders and merchants, poets etc at Naava every year after the southwest monsoon winds retreat and the foreign returned ships bring the bounty.This was practiced from time immemorial in the west coast of India(right from Broach,Dwaraka of Krishna in Gujarat to Malabar and Down south).All these customs show the strategic point of Vannery as the middle spot in Kerala and with rivers,waterways to inland travel,ports at Mannalamkunnu,Ponnani etc to be the best chosen natural vaasthu as Sthaaneeyadurga.In Mooshakavansa the king Iramar ghata mooshaka inspects the area from the sea to Palghat pass and a fort is constructed in the hilly areas ,possibly Palghat ,so that transport by land is easy.His son,s amorous water sports in the cool hilly lakes of the area is described in some detail by the poet . Vaasthu The earth is a globe.This is divided into a square or rectangle with the middle as Brahmapadam.A line drawn from east to west through Brahmapada is the Brahmasoothra,and a similar line from north south is the yamasoothra.The line from southwest to northeast is the Mrityusoothra.(The path of tradewinds of monsoon).Take India as the vasthupurusha. North

Vindhya

Thiruppathi

Koilandi Arabian sea bharathapuzha

328

Since the star measure is 13 0 20 and one degree is 4 minutes,1320 feet on one side ,4 degree khanda from Chandragiri to Kanyakumari. This is divided into 4 equal khanda,by natural Brahmasoothra of rivers,and Mrityusoothra(southwest monsoon paths)Hence Keralakhanda has 1.Chandragiri river to Koilkandi(Brahmasoothra in the middle is Valapatnam puzha) 2.Koilandi to chettuva(Brahmasoothra is Bharathapuzha/Nila) 3.Chettuva to cherthala (Brahmasoothra is Choorni or periyar) 4.Cherthala to Kumariyaar(Brahmasuthra is Ashtamudi kayal) Vannery lies in the second Khanda The chathurasrasameekarana of that Khanda is as follows

Polathalapathi

(poozhinad (Nandan)

North

Isanakon

kari,Tharoor

Ori Ponnani i Veliyan AAvi ,

Kuthiramala kari Paari parambimala

329

punnathalappathi The central round is the Vakayur perumthurai in Thirunaava and around it is Valluvanad . The 4 segments are controlled by Polathalappathy (eranad side) Aranghot swaroopam (kari /Tharrur /Palghat side) Veliyan Avi on the west (seashore on the river bed of Bharathapuzha and neighbouring area), Punnathur Raja(Punnathalapathy) at west and south ,and from there upto the kuthiran (kuthiramala) and parambikulam(parambithara) is under the Thalappalli swaroopam kari ,the major saakha of Mushikavansa.(The 5 divisions are elianghat, punnathoor, chittanjoor, kumarapuram,Manakkulam) Velian Avi at Veliyamkod, punnathur Raja, and polathalappathy defend the sea trade and attacks, nd pari,kari,ori the southern Palghat pass , the land route of trade , and thalappally swarupa was safe in the center. The central Vakayur perumthurai (Nilapadthara ) was their strategic center of the vasthu. Bharathapuzha, sahya mountains, Arabian Sea were natural defences and trade routes .This was the center of the cultural history of India from sangham period and before. Now to draw the veliankod to chettuva khandam: The Center is koyappilli with a mot around it. Just to the north of it is Perumpadappu, and kothamukku,and Azhvanchery ,Maranchery,Panampat,Karakkad,Kanjiramukku ,and Kundukadavu to Ponnani. On the northwest,vayukon,is from the mouth of the Ponnani river,Veliyankod,pazhavanchi,Kaattakambal, ,Parichakam and towards the center,near to Kothamukku is the Perumudisseri,and elamanghalam. From the west towards the north is Gramam,and to the south from The Oceanside is Airur,paalappetty,Cherai and Kodathur(both these are areas with chevaka(patriotic warriors guarding the west gate to Koyappilly).On the east ,in line with kodathur and cherai are cheruvalluvar ,kupravally,paraur,chemmannur. The southwest part is divided into 4 parts ,and in the center of it is the Palace of Elianghad (Mushakavansa).Towards the center part (isanakon)of eliankad )is Kunnathur Nagalassery Mana.(Which was later my paternal grandfathers property) To the west ,from the palappetty side along the coast,are Andathode ,Kadikkad, Puzhikkala,Edakad,Mandalamkunnu,Aghaladi,Edakkazhiyur,Manathala.Manathala is guarded by Punnathalappathy ,at the south where the important Punnathur kotta,Guruvayur,Kottappadi (kottapadi meands the gate of the Punnathoor Kotta/fort)are located.Now the famous elephant site of Guruvayur temple is located there .Around the Elianghad kovilakam lies Punnayurkulan and Punnayur.Towards Agnikon and East the khanda consists of several grama, vadakkekad, thiruvalayanad, kallur,kuranjiyur,kaaveedu and Kappur ,pookode,Thamarayur near kottappadi.On the other side,to extreme east,nearer to chemmanur lie, kapliyamkad, koukanappetty, konkaanam, kochanur,njamanenghad,naayaranghadi,Thozhiyur and the center of this khanda is the Manakkulam palace of the Thalappalli sakha (like Elianghad in the center of the western Half) The arrangement of the Vasthu is as a natural Durghasthaanam.

330

2 3 4 1 6

2 1water(ocean).Connected to kayal all around,and river for inner transport and defence. 2.Puracheri Vaaranam 3.Akacheri Vaaranam 4.Kidangu around center 5.Karuvoor(Garbhagriha) 6.Kalari and chathirasangha (for defence)On three sides on the west (veliyan,punnathalapathy, kodathur ,cherai at center) Purancherivaranam contains place for travelers,outsiders,guests,traders,and has sangharaamas as well as 3 temples (pavutham or Boudham kolangara, paalappetty for kottavai,and vettaikkorumakan/shiva at Kadikad. Inner to it, pazhavanchi(vanchimoothur of sangham) govindapuramtemple, kattakampal, punnayurkulam,elianghad,manakkulam,.Inner to that,perumudissery vettekkaran for ladies of the younger generation of princesses, koilpalli, kothamukku, maravanchery, cheruvakllur,Paravayur,kappiliyanghad,kunnathur nagalassery mana.(it is in the third from outer kosa) The most central is Perumpadappa koyappilli sriganghadharakoiladhikari koyilpally. Around is a kidanghu with water. And all around is kaaayal and from a high spot(cheriyathu kunnu) you can watch boats coming from a distance,identify whether it is enemy or friend. Punnathalappty in Niryathikon.Vayukon veliyan (whose daughters were always married by chera kings) Polathalappathy is there to check the boats and ships checked and allowed by Veliyan, just in case someone escaped detection.Tharur, Aranghatat Esanakon, to prevent konghan pada from palghat

331 pass.(old kari swarupa is Tharur) East in Kuthiran brave,strong kalvar (kalabrar) who belong to branch of Athiyaman Kaari (hence honest to masters) , kollimala protected by ori, parambimala protected by pari, and the mushikavansa Thalappalli dynasty was safe with their Perumal(king)cheraman and Naalpathayirathettu sangha within the valluvanad territory.Their Mahamagham ,and koodal happened in Vakayur perumthurai in Thirunava,in the banks of Bharathapuzha once in an year and 12 years as Mamankam when a new king was selected.This vakayur perumthurai is in Nadunad(or central area)

This durgha samvidhana is explained in Arthasasthra of Koutilyas(BC 5 th century) Kerala is a half Jhaladurgha and half Giridurgha (from Mancheswaram to Kanyakumari)and The khanda just described is the Maghda(or nadunad)of this natural durgha and hence the best for Raj Griha construction. In a vasthu,the naabhi of vasthupurusha is the nadu or center (Here Vakayur perumthurai in Thirunava) southwest to it is the Kaalkarai nadu (The feet of Vasthupurusha) which in Vannery is Punnathur and Guruvayur.Northeast is the utsavabhoomi(Kolam)in Palghat area. The Akathalam of the Brahmabhoomi is for Brahmana, Brahmakxsathra,Nanmurai Anthanar,Perumaakkal (parppanar) ladies and old wise men of the people.Those who know the veda, the ashtavaidya,astronomers/mathematicians etc.The Naavalam dweep of these people are always full of discussions on various subjects and are a type of universities (see chilappathikaram and Manimekhalai).The Palliviruthy of perumpadappu (now called Palluruthy) were Bharadwajagothra, and their first man (Adipperumal) had his moolavaasam (first abode in kerala) in Vannery.North

332 Vakayur perumthurai to south chettuva , east Aranghottu swarupa and west Arabian sea was the boundary of Perumpadappu swarupam after it became split into Palliviruthy saakha. Before that , during perumal rule,Vakayur to Kodunghallur they had two palaces one south and one north (two mahodayapura).The northernone is the Vannery Adiperumpadappu. Karushaka were descendents of Karusha or kurushan , one of the sons of Ikswaku , son of Vaivaswatha, who had ancestor in poorvakaala as Satyavrtahamanu during Matsya avathar (the deluge).This great floods when sea water raised to 130 ft and above due to rapid melting of ice in Northernglaciers and submerging the North and west hemispheres of earth,Dravida king Satyavratha keeps the life on earth preserved,is dated as BC 13600( byJames Tragor.1980) Karushaka is a name for kerala in Sanskrit.Hemachandra gives the meaning (Brihadgriha) to Karushaka.The Brihadgriha in Tamil is Perum Padappu. And Mahagriha/Mehrgrih is equivalent/synonym. Since they were the first kings, Adhiraja was the title of Karushaka kings.In old sangham tamil it is spoken of as Athikaman (title of Kongucheran Anchi) According to vasthuvidya, red soil, surrounded by water on all sides is the best for building houses,palaces.This peculiarity is characteristic of Vannery.That is why this place was selected by the first line of kerala kings.In Tamil lexicon,Nellainaattil chekkachivantha manarpaankaana idanghal Theri enru peyar pettullana.(Means,in a fertile soil with fields,having red soil ,the suffix Theri is given to the land.)Van+their=vanthey became vannery in due time.The red soil area characterized by Chemmannur, the extensive kayal.and the river systems and lagoons made it a good site.Moreover, Bharathapuzha joing the sea at Ponani made it a best suitable place for oversea trade, and on the east the palghat pass , for inland traffic of trade and people to tamilnad and other interior parts of India. Such a strategic point was made the vasthu, The monsoon trade wings, the fertile lands, facility for searoute,riverroots and landroutes to all parts of the country and the natural boundary of Sahya mountain and Arabian sea,and the exact middle location in Kerala were taken into consideration when they chose it for early inhabitation.The rajavansa lived there till Samorin forced them out into kochin. Veliyamkod: In Akanannor12 (akam 359) Maamoolanaar says veliyam was the most important Pattanam of chera kings.In Pathittupathu 13(2 nd pathikam)Imayavaramban Nedum cheral Athan(the one who made Himalaya his boundary)is said to be the son of Veliyan venmal Nallinai(daughter of Velyan)Nedumcheral athan,perumchottu uthiyan cheral ,Mahodayan (mooshakavansa)and Akshayapathracheran(Mackenzie manuscript)had palaces in Kongunad(Koimbathore)and kuzhumur(kuzhur near maala).Akampattu 168 says about the palace in kuzhumur .In Manimekhala 14we find the heroine of the epic visiting kerala,after chenghuttuvan 1 built a temple for kannaghi in kerala.She came to Vanchi and visited Machathuvaan ,father of kovalan(her grandfather)who had built a chaithya there.He was then a member of the guild/come sanyasins munnoottuvar and was traveling as antharachari doing commerce and trade and advising on Dharma and tapas.He was in the Indravihara of vanchi when his granddaughter visite d him.He tells her:My child,Nine generations before me,there was an ancestor called Kovalan to us.He was the contemporary of Nedumcheral Athen.This chaitya where I am doing thapas now,was built by him.

333 In Mahavansa15(simhala kings)which lasted for AD171-193 ,sinhala king Gajabhahu was the contemporaryof Chenghuttuva and had come for the consecration ceremony of the temple.That is,the time of Nedumcheral athen become debatable.9 generations before chenguttuvan , there had been a nedumcheral Athen means ,the era was before Christ and not after as the historians think it to be. 36 Th Perumal bhotharayapandya was also called cholaperumal jeevanesa seelanacheran Nripathaman Chandravarman.second.Some believe that he was Imayavaramban nedumcheralathan.And that he was killed by the Ayinikkoottil nambidi kakkat nambidi at Thalappilly.(where he stayed) .Bhoothaperumal was contemporary of sinhalese king Kasyapa 1(526-552 AD )and it was during this kings time that Manimekhala visited Vanchi. Kasyapa killed his father Dhathusena(511-526) by putting him in jail and building it into a samadhi(Like Akbar did to Anarkali)and was trying to kill his brother Mukalan also to get power,but Mukilan escaped with help of a Budhist monk Dharmacharanar and reached Vanchimoothoor of Nedumcheralathan .There in the purancheri vaaranam of Veliyamcode he did penance (in the sreemoolavaasa vihara of veliyam).Once Dharmacharanar went to Mihinthale near Anuradhapura ,and reached the mountain Chamanoli.The mountain is famous for the meeting of Mahendrabhikshu (emperor Asokas son) and Devanampiya Tissa.Bhootharaya pandyaperumal nedumcheral Athen defeated the navy of Kasyapa for the sake of Mukila and took to Budha order with his queen and one intimate attendent(sevaka) The Puranchery varana chaitya is not there in Veliyam now.But during the time of pandiperumal,a new chaitya was built in new Vanchi(Mahodayapuram)and that one is still there in kodungallur.The chaitya thus made is the cheraman Juma Masjid .(It doesnt face the west as the other mosques do because at that time Islam was not formed.) Veliyam means the outside,the vettaveli of the Tamil saiva sidha,and the chaman oli of the ancient sinhala Budhists.The veliyamkode belonging to old vettathu nad was the outer boundary for such wandering monks,traders,merchants from other parts of the world. This chaitya and srimoolavasa disappeared into sea. The 18 velir who moved south with Agatheeyar were independent sidha and were kings of the mountainous tracts (Malayaraya)and traveled widely over land and sea.They were the chittaracha(the kings under the emperor)but wise and respected and had the right and boldness to criticize even the emperor if he acted without dharma.Even the daughters of this great clan were exceptionally wise and learned.Seven of them are described in Sangham literature.They too had their first settlements in and around vannery and had great part in controlong the safety,the economy and the trade of the region.The Velir or Chittaracha and his clan were also called Rajavallabha ,a title for them. 1.Ayvel(Pothiyamala.Agastyakoodam north of Neyyar dam) 2.Nandan(Elimala or eli .Northern Mushakarajya) 3.Athiyaman(kuthiramala.present kuthiran area.During Asokas time he is called the sathiyaputhra and had his capital in Thakatur) 4.Ori,Kollimala(including selam district Attur,Namakkal) 5.Kaari (Mullur mala)

334 6.Paari(Parambumala.Parambikkulam of Trichur district.In Puram 110 see him described as the great Paari with 300 grama under him)and he was a great vallal(one who gives everything to the needy) 7.Avi (Pantimala)The kari,ori and Athiyaman are Mazhavarkula and belong t o chera.Athiyaman Anchi is called Mazhavan Perumaan(Ouvayar).Puram 99 calls him Panaimalai choodiya Aanchi.8 th pathittupath says Anchimakan Athiyaman Ezhini was defeated by Perumcheral irumporai.Ezhini or Ayini is a relation by marriage.They used to have intermarriages.(Ayinikoottu Nambidi)Ay mannan Anthiran(Andhran),Thithiyan ,Athiyan are important characters in sangham literature.Anthiran is called Mudamochiyar Mavel.When Ptlemy came (AD 2 nd century)Kumari was ruled by Ay Madambi .Ay Eyinan was a vassal and relative of Cheran(Nattinai) Pantimala Avi is the same as Veliyan. In rudran kannanaars Pattinappalai we get two references to prove this.Veliyan thitthhan was a chola king who defeated king Nanda and occupied Urayur.Till then Thithans abode was Virai.He was the kulamukhya of people of Virai.The Chendamanghalam sabha of learned people were defeated by this person and then he got the position of the chief of the sabha at Urayur.The sabha of the chendamanghalam dweep was called virai.0r Thruvittaikod.It was a main sabha of the cheras.And thitha is a tamil name for tissa(known in lanka as a Budhist bhikshu)In Romakapuram(central America also Veracruze,Viracocha etc are used to denote divine kings or royal people)In tamil if you call Viraloye ,that person is to be understood as a mahathma.(The female gender is Virali)In chilappathikaram Ilamko adikal is Viraloy. 2.Second is ,Veliyan Venmal Nallinai is mother of Nedumcheral Athan.The reason fro velmukhyan Avi to have a special palace in Vanchi is because of that,according to sanghamliterature.Veliyans daughter being the rajamatha,he gets a special palace tostay there.This shows Pantimalai Avi and Veliyan are the same person.Pantimalai or Panniyur and its Avi(or jeeva)is Pantimalai Avi.He is the vayu ,the Jeeva or Vyazha (Jupiter )or Guru .And he has special duties to perfoem in religious,political,social,defence matters.He has a wide area under his juridiction but lived in Nadunad with a separate palace near the sea for trade and defence activities,Nd his daughters and sisters were considered to be good and marriageable to kings of south India.veliyancode was related to the Panniyur kazhakam and Ayvanchery thambrakkal.Kuravaiyur(present guruvayur)was at the southwest of the Vannery area,under Thalappally kovilakam Vathilkal(vathil means Dwara or dwarapuri of Thalappilli kovilakam) In Travels of Givan Battsta Ramusio (a book in AD1550 by a Portuguese traveler)16 it is said that medium to big ships of that period used to come upto the port of Veliyam.Logan 17 has also mentioned this in Malabar Manual.He also gives the extensive possibilities of this area for seatrade and commerce and travels.Another king who married a daughter of veliyan was Chelvakkadumko(wife Vel Avikkoman Pathuman Devi)The females of Thalappally swaroopam are called Manayolpad(elder woman)and velorpad(ilamkur thamburatti or younger sister).Veliyan Venmal belonged to the Elamkur of them.There was a palace for these Elamkur thamburattis in Veliyamkod and the Perumudisseri vettekkaran temple was under their

335 Uranma.(perumudi means chakravarthy)This was under the elder thavazhi to begin with as the name perumudi indicates but later merged with the younger branch and the elder branch left the vannery nad.There are some Pattolakkarana in that temple to show these. 1.number 31. 1053 Aandu Meenanjayir .1878 April 29.Ponnani Subregistrar office18.Vannilasseri udayagodasankara Thirumulpad 2.Number 197.Kollam 1014.Kumbhanjayiru 12 th .Vannilassery Udaya Godasankara(1839)19 3.1105 Number 56.Ponnani taluk Iringapra amsam Chulpram desam Janmi Neeli enna Naamadheyamaaya Thamburatty Avarkal Makan thalappalli udaya ,vannilassery udaya,chittilappalli udaya Punnathur Godasankara raja avarkal (1930)20 4.Kollam 1051.Vrischika Njair 29.Vannilaseri udaya Godasankaranaayirunnarulunna (1876)21 In 1838,1876,1878,there is only Vannilassery.But in 1930 the fullname is shown Vannilassery,chittilappalli,thalappilly Punnathur. Perumudi is big crown.Perumudisseri was the first Vettekkaran temple belonging to females of the king .The branch of perumal,and of mushakavansa early kings.Elianghad was the second,the younger sisters branch.But when the cochi kings left for good,the females of the branch merged with the younger branch elianghad and remained there.Vannilassery is Mootha kur and Chittilassery is elamkur.Thalappali as the term indicate and as the geographical relations to sangham chiefs indicate was the oldest branch of rajavansa of Kerala.Till the elder branch of perumpadappu left for Cochin perumudisseri was with them and after that ,the palace destroyed but the temple persisted under the younger branch.(To Punnathur /Kotta).The north east of the temple of Perumudisseri we can see a Kottayil parambu where the queen mother of king Nedumcheralathan,her father Pantimala Avi lived,Padmini is a most beautiful desirable lady according to kamasasthra.The Perumudisseri vettekkaran temple was frequented by Veliyan Venmal Nallinai,daughter of a great person,wife of a perumal,and mother of another perumal all of them great historical figures in Sangham tamil literature.Padmini is synonym for lakshmi and for lotus, wife of sun.andPathuman Devi was the name of the woman of the royalty.Because they were the most beautiful women and belonged to the Padmini type women described in Kaamasasthra and it was believed that living with a Padmini you get sayujya .(It was because of this that Alludin Khilji was after poor Chittor Rani Padmini).Vannery has a Thamarayur (grama for lotuses)and a pookottu . Goda was called Kotha in sangham literature.The Kothamukku near perumudisseri of veliyankode was the area where the king used to sit during seasonal trade just after the southeast monsoon winds(in chingham when onam comes)to receive and distribute gifts.The chaitya of kovala must have been in or around this place.(kotha,Makkotha,Indukkotha,kotharavi,kothasankaran etc were names of kings in sangham age)See till 1930 registration rekha that name is retained from the sangham era(almost 2000 years!!)Kotha(Goda)meansthe one who was given by Earth /or Kamadhenu,the cow.Or one who is given by the ray of light(Go),or saraswathy.Maakkothayapuram is thus Mahodayapura where the first sunray falls(zero degree or where the king lives).An astronomical meaning..

336 There is a place called Kappalchal(the riverbed where ships used to come)in Veliyamkode.In ancient times it was a port where ships came.By the time puthuthuruthy and puthuponnani were formed from the sea,this port submerged in the sea and lost .In fact the term Muringhu (Muringhoor saaka of Perumpadappa)was so called by the semitic Babylonians because of their Brahmagnaana and knowledge of Zero as Brahma(dasaamsa).In semitic Babylonian languages muringhu means light.(the sun of light or a learned son of the race).Just like Muruka the son of god(Eesaputhra).The muringhu gets light or enlightenment on a mountaintop,under a bodhi tree or on a rock by meditation.Veliyam had the meaning the outskirts also.Like the veliyam stone in north kerala,chirakkal kolathiri had,just as their ancestors in the central kerala . Akam 119 speaks of Naannan the vel of the north kerala (poozhinad)attacking Pazhayan to increase his territory.Ay Eyinan,the saamantha of chera ,was infuriated by this,and went to the Paazhi(Paadi)of Nannan and called him for a battle.Mithili,Nannans commanderin chief killed Ay eyinan of Chera in Paazhi battle.Naarmudicheral was so angry for that,he did a severe battle at Vakayur perunthurai mahamagham ,and annexed puzhinad to his territory .Two names in memory of this event are there in Vannery.The small trading place(chanda)of ancient punnayurkulam Puzhikkala anghaadi (for memory of Nannas landname)and Nannanmukku at northeast of old chithrakuta where Nannans place was designated.The wealth of Nandan at Konkaanam was hoarded at kounkaanapetty(now koukaanapetty)the petty or treasury of Konkaanam.The synonuym of Muruka (Kanthan)is a title of Thalapplli rajavansa.The prakrith version Kandan is always attached to their names.They add Ayyan theva ,Kandantheva to their names(see vannerinaad pp30-36).In Tolkkappiyam 29we see the capital of Kongunad as Kanthapuram(kandapuram)or scandapuram.According to komaralingham chembupattayam in AD 4 and 5th century Punnad and Vellalur were under the Chera kings..In these saasanas, we find ko kandan veeranarayanan and kokandan Ravikothan demonstrating the name of the Thalappalli kovilakam vaathukkal titles.In AD 860-905 wife of Pandyan Veeranarayanan was Vaanavan Mahadevi alias cheran Maathevi.In this queens name a chermaadevi grama is still there in Thirunelveli.This shows that taking brides from the different groups were very common and in this way there was a strong tie between all kings.From BC 2000 onwards there had been evidences of worship of Muringhu or muruka.A golden crown related to worship of Muruka was obtained from Adichanallore in Tamilnad(Adicha or Aditya is the same as Aathava or sun).Similar crowns were obtained from Palastin,Cyprus,Syria showing that worship of light or eesaaputhra as Muruka /muringhu was worldwide(pp51 .P.K.Gopalakrishnan . cultural history of Kerala)22 Thalappalli branch with the surname of kanthatheva ayyantheva is thus a very ancient lineage of kerala kings related to Muruka and his consort Valli. In Pathittupathu(pathikam 4)we find Naarmudicheral cheraman Perumal giving 40 lakhs of gold coins to a Brahmin called Kappiyat Kaappiyanaar.Kaappiyam(from which the word tholkaappiyam is derived)indicates proficiency in Grammer.This Brahman proficient in Kaappiyam(hence called kaappiyanar)was from Kappiyat or kapp(eli)yanghat.The poorvasthana of Kappiliyanghat is still in vanner y with a bhagavathy temple there.A house where people with language and grammer

337 proficiency lived was called kaappiyatholkkudi.(kappiyam+thol+kudi).Right from the time of Hanuman and Agasthya people of south India were proficient in this.Therefore kapi (for kavi or poet /for monkey)were scholars.For famous vaiyakarana of India (paanini,Pathanjali,Vararuchi etc) there is a muneeswarakshethra in vannery (muniyathel)and a similar one in name in Eli kingdom of north also.Paanini is only a saakha of viswamithragothra according to Matsyapurana.Two historical Paanini we come across in Indian history at present are 1.Contemporary of Mahanandi (BC 562-522) Indran Paanini 2.Paanini 2 of the durbar of Bheeman Saalivahanan who did commentary and modification of Aindravyakaranam of Vaasavadathan sisunaagan(BC 390-372)who was son of Mahapadmanandan Dharmasokan.The first one lived in Taxila born in Saalathura near Taxila. Kanthan Kumaran or Murukan was a noted vaiyakaranan and said to have taught his own father Shiva the meaning of Pranava.In kapliyanghad ,under the Thalappalli kovilakam was a Manikandeswaram kshethram and a place called Kochanur both related to Muruga worship.When Apostle Thomas came,Bheeman Saalivahanan was king and Goda his brother was yuvraja.According to Latin Catholic records the palace of Gundapher was Eliophorum (elayapuram or eliapuram)(see Indian Antiqory vol 32 W.R.Philip)23.In Ramban pattu ,this southern cheran is called Perumal cheran and therefore,the possibility is he is the Cholan Manikkilli Eentra Chenguttuvan and his brother Goda,the famous Elango Adikal ,who wrote chilappathikaaram.Kappiliyenghat Kaappiyanar made a very special kaavya using only the nga,nja,na.ma.na(anunaasika)of the language and that is how got th special award of 400000 gold coins from the then Chera king.This is a very difficult feat and a poet who perform this feat was considered the emperor among poets.According to Vararuchivakyam(ne nge ngeyam poojyam)24one who cretes such poem is poojyan(worshippable)and all these syllables are zero only *(Brahma as zero)showing the knowledge not only of grammer but also of mathematics,and Brahmavidya,dasaamsavidya etc,and in memory of this event there is a placename in Vannery (nganjanamanenghat ,now called njamanenghat) Hence from very early times the Vannery Brahmins were proficient in knowledge.Who else (apart from Kappiliyanghat whose name now persists in kappiliyanghat chitta of kathakali only)were from Vannerinad in sangham literature,we will see shortly. The vadakkan kanathur around the manakkulam branch was important for doing Ariyittu vazhcha of the younger branch of kolathirior koil Adhikari in north kolam (in south Azhvanchery thambrakkal).Later vadakkan kanathur,swamiyar madham became the property of kattumadam .Kattumadam is now having uranma of some of the northern kolathunad temples lik e pisharikav.Both in kannur and in vannery we find a kadalayikotta(kadalayimana).Whatever names are ther ein the perumchery(vanthery)is seen in the cheruchery (cherikkal)at north.The same is true for kodungallur and for parur,cochi areas,the names places duplicates wherever the royal family moves.)parur,paravur,paravoor-cherai ,kadalayi,koyappalli,etc etc) Who were the scholars and poets in the puracherivarana built 9 generations before maachathuvan (kovalans father).who were the geniuses attributable to vanner y from the first sangham age?

338 According to Eraiyanar akapporul(by eraiyanar)we have some clues. First sangham: 1 Erikunnu Ilam chey kumaran(crown prince) 2.Murinchiyur mudinaagan. Eri or eli kunnu is mushaka country and its yuvaraja is ilamchey kumaran.Murinchiyur MUDINAAGAN WAS THE MEMBER OF THE 35TH PERUMALS DURBAR AND BELONGED TO PALGHAT TALUK.MURINCHIYUR was the old name of muringhur,the branch of the perumpadappu swarupam.He was anaag aand had a mudi(a naaga king)and therefore he was one before the dynasty became split into chera,chola,pandya.While it was an aga dynasty.He is probably an early member of the Tamil sidha who worshipped muringhu(light)or murugha . Names of the third tamil sangha people 1.Perumkuntoor kizhar 2.Koodal achiriyan Nallanthuvan 3.Manaloor achariyan 4.Muchiri achiriyan Neelakanthan 5.kapilan(paaranar) 6.maamoolanaar 7.Ilamkovadikal 8.chithalai koolavanikan chathanar 9.thiruthakka thevan 10Rayiranallur ponmudiyar 11.chemkalperumal 12.aryaperumal 13.kottaperumal 14.Thondi Ammoovan 15.karoopaadanna kakkai paadi nachallaiyar 16.Ayyan Areethanar At least three of them are related to Kunnathur Naagalassery Vadassery branch of the Kudallur Mana.(Perum Kuntrur kizhar,Koodal achiriyan Nallanthuvan and Paaranar or Kapilar).Manalur Acharya belongs to Manalur in Trichur district.(attached to the old Kuzhumur branch palace mentioned in sangham literature)Ilango Adikal ,son of a kerala chera princess ,was the yuvaraja of kodungallur and looked after the affairs of the northern Kolathiri as yuvaraja to chenghuttuvan before he took to sanyasa and traveling as Adikal and Abban .As yuvaraja at Mangalapuram and north parts of kerala he was also called Aattu kotu paatu cheralathan because of his involvement in Bharathakala.Rayaranallur ponmudiyar is the ancester of Narayanathu Branthan at Pattambi.Thondi Ammoovan (uncle)is considered to be from Koilandi ,northern saakha.Kaakkai paadi nachallayar ,the only female poet mentioned is from Karuppadanna.(still called by the same name) So in the third sangham era,many are from kerala. Now ,I have to go back to kunnathur .(The term is seen in all parts of kerala kunnathur paaadi of Muthappan in north,kunnathur medu in Palghat,in Thiruvananthapuram district and in the name of the great kudallur branch where the

339 Neelakanda(Neelakanda-Madhava Gregory series)belonged.And ,this branch had the same location of northeast to Elianghat Kovilakam(nearest to royalty)just as Azhvanchery was to Chithrakoodam and koilpalli in central part (shown in figure).The Brahmarakshas sthaana of the mana is still there in the southeast near to the naagakkav of my fathers house at Kunnathur. Perumkundram,moothakunnam,vridhachalam,(The old person or Muthappan of the big old hill is Shiva)is the abode of Shiva and the younger generation of people are kanda/Muruka.This is the reason why kunnathurmana is so important for the Thalappalli saakha of kings.(It is called koodallur when the inhabitants reside in a koodal or samghama of rivers and cultures.)Shiva lived in MADA or in mana while kantha lived in palace.(Parasinikkadavu Muthappan still lives in a Madappura)Madam shows a place where a yogi ,pithru,or a traveler Bhikshu resides and where there is no samsaara bonds.It is interesting to note that not only the temple but also the kovilaka of Ayinikkoottil Nambidi (Thalappalli kovilakam)also is called Madappat.This name shows the antiquity.Madappura is a Guhagriha(cavedwelling)The time when the early people were getting revelations in forests,caves,rocks etc-The God of tribals in other words.Perumkuntoor kizhar bearing such a name lived in punnayurkulam,next to Elianghat branch and Koodal achiriyar ,a senior member of the group had a residence in Koodal (near Vaakayur perumthurai)to hold discussions with the travelers,scholars of other regions and to keep up uptodate knowledge.(koodallur mana) Why the name Vaakataka and Vaakayur perumthurai attached to Chera?How is it related to Parassini Muthappan?Vaaka is a tree seen in south India with beautiful flowers.The chera kings used to wear vaak a flowers when they defeat an enemy at Vaakayur perumthurai(big port at Vaaka gramam)And they are called Mushakavansa since one of the synonym for Vaak ais Mooshika(for nenmeni vaaka)The big port of Chera in antiquity ,where koodals happened on banks of Bharathapuzha or Nilanadi,in the center is the vaakataka or vaakayur of this mushakavansasaakha at kerala .(Vaakaataka is the door to kerala chieftain both sea and landroute thorgh Palghat pass.)Whereas.in north a type of vaak acalled paracheeni grows abundantly during monsoons and thus Muthappan at north gets the name parassinikkadavu Muthappan.Vaakatakam is in other words Mushikatakam or forest of Mushaka(In Malayalam it can be Eliankahat since mushaka is Eli as well).Its akil or pravara,(saakha ,paarasamudraka)were even beyond the sea and a place called Akalaadi near seashore depicts this.The first koyappamadam (where chakyar koothu was done) is in Vannery.Shivavilaasakavya of Damodarachakyar therefore starts with a sthuthi of Vannery mannan perumpadappu swarupa. In AD 378,Kadavallur Anoynyam restarted in Thalappalli taluk ,by Adiperuvanagrama of Bhaskararavi varman showing how the area was honoured by the royal patronage even in early years of Christian era and how much was the vedic knowledge of the people of the area. Ayyan Haarreethanaar (Aareethanaar) or haarithan is Harischandraperumal who lived not in the palace,but in a puracherivaaranam and his major krithi was Purapporul vembalai.(Palai and venpalai shows his poetic and musical tendencies) In BC312 when seleukid year was being contemplated in Syria,contract year in Jew kingdom,Bhadrabahu ,a jain contemporary of ChandraGupthamourya came to the

340 northern Puracherivaarana of chera kingdom (saince a famine was predicted in his country).In the time of kusana king Bheeman Saalivahana(78-96 AD)Kundavarman Rajavahanan and his wife Malayavathy (Kadphises or Kadakabhojan and his wife belonging to chera clan)hears Bhaasa krithi,and makes the koothachaakyar of Paravaiyur(modern paravur /Parur ancient)to dance and act it out,and he receives Apostle and jainaguru as his guest sof honour.Still the Bhaasakrithi Mathavilaasaprahasanam is famous among the chakiar families of kerala.13 of Bhaasa krithis were obtained from kerala,(Thiruvananthapuram)and only Yagnaphala ,a drama was got from North India(Madhyabhaaratha)though Bhaasa is considered to be a north Indian.This clearly shows the extant of involvement of kerala kings in music,dance,drama.Bhasa probably was a member of the durbar of Bheeman Saalivahana.The old vanchi wher echenghuttuvan saw chakyarkoothu is the Pazhavanchi (vanchimoothur)and the parur is the property of Kunnathur mana in those times.The Adithiruvanchaikkalam temple was in Vailathur amsam,ponnan I Taluk.If we check the Inam reports of Calicut collectorate,we will find a document in which Tipusultan hands over the properties of this temple ,(and of Thrikkandiyur samuham kshethra of Ponnani taluk ,Of Kattumadam Sreekumaran namboothiripad,and Trichur Naduvil madam Mooppu,Guruvayur temple )back,after conquering them.(see Keralacharithram kerala History association publication.pp164 Q Dr C.K.Kareem ).25It was this Thiruvanchaikalathappan ,that Kulasekhara azhvar visite din his time.It was in this old vanchi ,koolavaanikan chathanar wrote his Manimekhalai kavya.Chathanar (chathan)presence is still in Kaattumadam Mana.(see chilappathikara kavyam for Maadala brahmana and his history).Karakkad and Akaladi are names which draw our attention to the history of Kaari swarupa.Till 498817 AD Thirukovalur (koval in south Arkot )and kadalur(banks of south Pennar river),and Mullur mala were under the Kaari swarupa,the vel mukhya.The chiefs of kaariswarupa hadthe title Malayaman Chediraya(because they were descendents of the chedi swarupa of yadava dynasty ).The chedi king in Malayamaanaad.According to Annamalai sathakam the first of this branch was Daivikan from Thondainad and was the avathar of Subrahmanya.Kaar is agnikulam .It has 4 pravara(or akal or saakha)They belong to Bhrighu gothra.The 4 branches are 1.Prathiharar(pariharar) 2.Premarar(Paramarar) 3.chalukyar 4.Chahamanar Daivikan married a queen from his own thondaimandalam and also 4 women from Chola,chera,Pandya and Satyapuri and had sons in all these 5 branches so that the vansa became merged and interrelated to each other.Kongunad is satyapuri .or satyamanghalam.Thirumunaippadi upto kollimalai in selam was under Kaariswarupam.The Cheetham,panti,Malanad (Tholkappiyam) joined as Konghu belonged to jurisdiction of Pari.The east of Thirukovalur (Malayamaannaadu)and south of it(Malaadunadu)was together the Maghadhamandalam or Maakthamandalam.Equivalent to Maghadha or Rajgrih of Northern India.(Kallekurichi,Attur etc are within this).In kallekurichi Thiruvarangha grama there was a very ancient temple Srirangha,an ancestor of modern srirangha.

341 Iraiyanaar cheethalai koolavanikan chathanar is thus,a person residing in Erayamanghalam(eramanghalam)and belonging to cheetham(cheethalai)of Pari originally,(a konghu based merchant)and a great friend of Ilamkovadikal .Kariswarupa had a palace in old vanchi (karaaikkad near pazhavanchi or pazhanchi).In Akalaad was a place where all the branches of the swarupa kings and their family used to have samudrasnaana (as in Chilappathikaram ). Most of the historians identify thondai with Kadalundi.Some with Koilandi .Thondi is the wealth one captures from the enemy who surrenders.And thondar is the Daasa or servants .To God.The funds captured from enemy,from seatrade and from land trade were surrenderd to the Lin the central temple,and the king was the person who had to redistribute it among the people.King thus was the daasa or thondan of the God.The Thondi Ammovan thus is a generic name to show that ,he was the uncle of the Devadaasa king.In Marumakkathaya ,the uncle is a very important factor in all affairs of the nephew.The Ayinikkootu Nambidi saakha were ,by marriage(just as Veliyan)uncles of the Perumal cherans(whether the perumal comes from north or south,from chera,pandya,choladesa)to allow a strong defence relation and honest dealings. Kallekurichi and Attur are represented in Vannery as kallur and Attur (near Vadakkekad) In Kongu there were 2 keraladesa. 1.Pazhani (pazhanji or pazhavanchi)of southern Koimbathore 2.Melappazhuvur gramam Vilanthaiin Thiruchirappalli Udayaar paalayam Taluk. The first belong to the elder(vannilacherry) branch of Pazhavanchi cheraman perumal.The second to chirappalli elayathavazhi(chittilacherry,chirakkal,chittanjoor like) In kerala Melpazhur mana or illam is the mothers house of great Adisankara.Thiruchirappali melppazhuvur and this kerala branch are related.In thruchirappalli ,Agasteeswara temple kshethramandapa stone pillar ,see inscription that it was donated by a yuvaraja of vanchi. He was the Manjanamudikkondan Raajaraaja vanchi ilanko of Kurinjippadi. Kurinjippadi?The place where kurinji flowers bloom once in 12 years ?or a name of a raga?kurinchi or kuravanchi?Or a cooing female cat?All these?Modern and ancient meanings make one confused.There is a kurinjiyur in Vannery ,where no kurinchi flowers bloom now.And a nearby Pookottur or the end of the flowering zone which rings a bell that once upon a time this was a mountainous tract well above sealevel and kurinjis did bloom there. In every khanda there was a kaapputhampuran or shortly a Kaappiri to defend the boundaries.Usually this person is a honest person who carries the sword and hence called a Vaalnambhi .He is a ayinukkootuu(or by marriage)relation ,since an uncle will protect the nephew ,his own branch gene in a marumakkathaya rule.That is how the vaal nimbi /kaapputhamburan of the thalappalli branch was very important to the rulers of kerala.The kaappiri on the other hand was a terrible one to outsiders who tried to encroach on the trade/commerce/economy/political and social structure.And hence were feared by the outside merchants.The Kaappu thamburan or kaappiri were sons of Kottavai(Durga)and equal to muruka in valour to act as devasenapathy .And that is kanthanm became the brandname of Thalappalli swarupam.They are sons of

342 Durga brought up by Krithika(karthika)and hence karthikeya.They had a scholar brother ,a scribe for their help,the Yaanai or gajamukha Ganapathy (who without going round the world can get the gnaanapaazham directly by meditation.)Kaappur,Kaaveedu,Manathala (abode of Manakkulam branch)etc are some placenames associated with the Thalappilli branch. Puthuponnani,kadavanad on the north of Nila were under the sea during these periods.Karukathuruthy was a island full of karuka.( a grass)between Viyyam kaayal and the sea.From Veliyamkod to Mangalam kunnu small ships and paayavanchi could travel.Across the kaayal,the small porttown of Atuupuram could be reached.(Logan describes this in his manual).Kundukadavu was a deep watercanal beyond Purachery of Veliyam and Puranghu and karakkad or kadalur was its extreme tip.Ponnani river (Nila)or Bharathapuzha enters the sea there and through the river kallekurichi,Attur were connected to the seaport .(Tharur swarupa).Thus Maakothai or Maghadhamandalam of Chera included the Nadunad with Tharuer swarupa areas,pantry(panniyur including),Kovilpalli(koyappalli thirukovalur).This was the daivistahna or Maktha from where a princess shaibya was sent to Solomon as a bride. Manchanamudi:Manchanam synonyms_sthambham,plavanam,something which is drowned.something which takes you over to the other shores of samsara ocean.A fish ,because it can do both,a boat since it can do both.Virata king had his capital named Upaplavya because it had these two properties.(upaplavya =fish)Naava or vanchi of chera has the same meaning .Manchanam is manchi or vanchi.The mudi or crown is sacrificed(drowned)and immersed in sanyasadhyana is a manjanamudikondan.And it denotes an origin from kerala/vanchi/or from pandya /fish/The synonym of rajarajavanchi yuvaraja is thus significant in mnay ways.Kurinji is kuravai (of Vishnu and Muruka)where the praise of God is sung in a special raga kurinchi as thirugnaanasambandhar says,in Vridhachala beautiful women sing Kurinchiraaga in praise of kanthan. Thus,Kuravaiyur(Guruvayur),kuranjiyur,parur(paravai means a devotee lady of God)have the earliest connections with the art forms of India as well.The Thiruvanchaikalam in Vannery is a seashore area and hence taken India as a whole it is the Purancherivarana of Whole India where cosmopolitan cultures met and interchanged views on global basis but not interfering in polity/society life .This extended upto time of Portuguese advent . Kaareesh (a apabramsa for karushaka )during the time of Apostle:The king of vanchi had called a king of Kari (kaareesha)to persecute Apostle Thomas according to the Christian records.The reading in between the lines show that,the vanchi king had seen the danger of his wife getting influenced sociopoliticaly and ideologically by the foreigners and sought the help of her brother/or father (next of kin)to interfere.The kaareesh mentioned is the kaari of Kadalur in South Arkot district. Vanparanar who wrote 3 chenthamil poems in Puranaanuru is identified a sMelathur Agnihotri of Vanneri.Kapilar of first sangha ,paranar of second sangha,Nakeeranar of third sangha (keeram is suka or parrot)were from chera kingdom.Sanskrit for vanparanar is Vakulaparanar or Mandanamishra and existed till the time of sankara as a learned scholar of Ilanjimanram(Bakul is elanji)associated with naaga shrines and vasantha rithu.Keera or sukham is the parrot which sang for poets (continued from Mahabharatha times upto Thunjath ezhuthachan times).In Pathittupathu Paranar

343 sings praise of Kadal pirakottiya chenguttuvan.He was the ancestor of Payyur patteri.Payyur patteri belonged to the 18 and a half kavi and used the ancestral stone caves for meditation.These stone age caves(guha)and kodakkal(royal umbrella stones)and the old burial ground of Cheraman kings(Cheramangadu=the maangadu or burial of the chera)are still in Thalappalli owned central part of Kerala.Without considering these archeological treasures and the names associated with them ,any history of kerala is imperfect.The presence of the stone age remnants in Kerala(cheramanghat,Edakkal,Thovarikai,etc and city of pattananm near paravur,and churni )shows that the geneology of chera is almost as old as the stone age and the human inhabitation of kerala and thus ,the present history of kerala is totally insufficient to explain these findings.Somehow,my study on the ambergriss inmy ancestress old wooden box lead me to this study,and to the study of Indian history and history of the worlds oldest civilizations and their shared knowledge right from th emost ancient prehistorical times.The journey had been enjoyable.The root of every individual is the root of the entir e human race.
||

Koyilpalli or Koyalpalli is very nearto kothamukku.Koilpalli denotes the divine place of God,and Kothamuukku ,th edwelling of the King,Gods representative and Thondayan(Daasa)It is still like that in Nepal ,where the Thalejubhavani temple is near the kings dwelling or Durbarhall.Kiolpalli during sangham age denoted both the place of divine and his represenative(se chilappathikaram).It is very near Kodathur,the Ahichathra of chera called kudanad or kodanad.Kudakkon is a title for chera during sangham age.Kudam is also called Ghatam(As in RamaghataMushikan/Ramakudamushikan for the first king of Mushkavansa) Interpreting the Aihole inscription of Pulikesin(Chalukya) Trinshatsu Trisahasreshu Bhaaratdahavaditaha | Saptabda Shatayukteshu Gateshwabdeshu Panchasu | Panchashatasu Kalaukale Shatasu Panchashatsu cha | Samatsu Samatitasu Shakaanamapi Bhoobhujaam The word Ghateswabde denotes it was referring to the Ghata or kuda,the salivahana era ,followed by Kerala.(Chalukya as I already pointed out being a branch of kari was well aware of this).Dr P.V.Varthak ,in his scientific dating of Mahabharatha war overlooked this fact.Kuttam,kudam,koodal:-kudakkon was in charge of koodal in chithirai.Which is conjoint with chithrapaksha ayanamsa,weakening of southwest monsoon and the 28 day Indrolasavam of Mahabali and Vamana and the 28 upadeva(stars )of zodiac.Kudalur Kizhar ,and kudakon koil adhikari has special rites in these .The terms kuda,kudi ,kudil etc are from old dravida language.It is from this word the Sanskrit word Kootam(kootastha in Gita)came.TRICHUR,SOUTH Malabar,in the Thalappalli area was the kudanad of sangham era.It was the head(hence the term Thalappalli)of the other areas like puzhi(north)venad(south)koopaka and kuttam in between them.And Mushakavansa was located here to start with and had branches all over kerala in the above said areas.Kudalan,koudalyan,koudam,kudalur kizhar etc are terms which require more attention .The economy of India was decided by the wealth brought from seatrade and

344 from Dakshinapath according to Koutilya.The identity of Koutalya with a member of the Kudalur kizhar branch has to be considered strongly.(see article in Vannery nad)Indrotsav was from chithrapournami to Vaisakh pournami all over South India and in Vrindavan and Yadava areas.Indravizha in Tamil.This happened from time immemorial and continued after Krishna as the victory of Krishna over Indra. The palace where a male member of the royal family resides is koil and a female member resides is either kothil(kottakkal)or kotha.It was also called the place where th epen or pendu sits (penniri or perindiri)or even Pengamukku.All these placenames which are associate dwith ancient tamil is seen around Vannerinad.Kochnur,nannanmukku,ayyanur,chevayur(in calicut)are names associated with palace of the son (yuvraja).In calicut Maavur(mother),Kovur(father-king)and chevayur(son/kid )are seen nearby. The continuous attacks of zamorin weakened the system of administration of this ancient group of rulers.continuous power struggles,dishonesty from own groups and inability to control the desire for more money and land among the vassals ,and lack of the moral strenghth of the ancesters all lead to its downfall.But ,even before the advent of Zamorin on the scene ,the downhill course had already started.probably with the killing of a paradesi perumal by one of the vaalnumbi(who was supposed to be honest)and for this heinous crime all the learned Brahmins and poets.dharmishta,and samana/Boudha of the Purachery vaarana prompted him alike These groups somehow destroyed the varaha of pantry and the defence of Paari also weakened.In this way both the searoute and the landroute were opened to foreign traders and economy dwindled,belief in each other lost and kings became just a pack of people running after power.Zamorin appeared only at the end of this downhill course ,not at the beginning.The empire ruled and controlled by chera,chola,Pandya,chedi,Magdha kings in succession and founded by Mushka clan had already become north kolathiri and south venad and middle Perumpadappu when Zamorin appeared on th e scene.(3 small principalities)The main job of kings was decision of who is the eldest in the branches and administration was nil.Economy was not looked after .Indescriminate falling prey to foreign traders like Portuguese,dutch,French ,British followed.so that the economy of not only Kerala but entire India became under them. Kovilakam in kerala is kolam in Tamil nad and koolom in Karnataka .Kol and angula were used to measure and build a vaasthu(kolaamgoolam)and vyasa use thi s word.asaince it is always reverberating with sweet musical notes it was also called Geyapuram(Tamil keyapuram-note the word Keyaperumal for a singing king)The first Kolahalanagaram was built by 19 th successor of Thurvasu called Ananthavarman.80th successor of kolahala was veerasimha,the ruler of Orissa.(In Sanskrit Undram is a synonym for kerala also as it is for Orissa).The first kolathiri according to the chepped in Orissa near shukthimathi river in Ananthanag,was ananthavarman .Since shukthy or pearl(muthu,Haari,Vinduphalam,Sasiprabham)are synonyms Thurvasu clan were given such titles.Muthappan kolam,ayyan Haareethanar,vindan,sasan(as in sasaniyaswarup)etc can be studied in this light.Ananthan ,Ananthapuram,and names related to serpants also are taken by Thurvasu successors.

345 There were 4 main thurvasu branches and all the 4 had palaces called kolam ,or kolahalam. 1.Undram or orissa .The poorvagangar 2.Karnataka.Paschima or western gangar 3.Keralaputhra or chera 4.Saaluar who ruled over the western coast of India ,and from whom the vijayanagara branch originated.(salwa is mentioned in Mahabharatha as lover of Amba a Kaasi princess). According to the visaakhapattinam cheppedu of AD 1118 ,of Orissa Poorvaganga king Ananthavarman Chodagangan ,Gangavansa is a swarupa name they obtained from son obtained by Worship of Ganga the river Goddess (Gangeya ,as Bheeshma)Other famous Gangeyas being Bheshma,Subramanya an dParasuraama.Gangeyas were adepts in battle,strong,and well versed in scriptures,and were commanders to their kings and did not want power(like Bheeshama,Subramanya and Parasurama).Thurvasu successors are Agnikula .They are very angry people and will make everything into ash with their anger.The were villava(who could handle a bow effectively-like Rama and Arjuna and Bheeshma)and Adichera were called villava because of this.They could obtain everything by their prowess but theu sacrificed everything for others and hence were Brahmakshathra like Parasurama and viswajith (who conquered entire world ).The waterways in their territory is supposed to have the presence of Ganga in certain times.In Bharathapuzha ,(Ponnani river)when it becomes maximum once in 12 years ,the scholars selected a new Gangadharakoil Adhikari as a new Perumal of Kerala.This was the mamankam .A type of parliamentary republic was run here.The koyappamadam has a kidangu around and ganga is said to be there all around and people throw kindi (for male child)and kinnam(for female child)into it as a prayer to Gangha .The dweep or island of His highness Ganghadharakoil Adhikari ./Vannery Mannan was called the Naavalam dweep(Naavalam means jambu dweep a fruit tree but also the toungue of a learned person )and temples dedicated to the thrimurthy were there (still there in thirunaava)This was built before Brahma said a lie that he had seen the head of Shive(indicating the antiquity). Just like ethe Kanjirappalli in cochi perumpadappa,we find its older counterpart kanjiramukku in vannery perumpadappa.This actuall y is showing the very old tribal nature of our ancient tradition.There is a faith among the pulaya tribes of kerala.Their agricultural God Kaalichaan daivam(who protects cattle)is a fertility God who sits nder a kanjira tree.On Tenth udaya of thulam month(Patham udaya)pulaya tribes give milk and milk pudding to this God under the kanjira tree and they consider him as their ancestor.(Kaalichan oottuMalabar Mahotsav Souvenir pp 622)33The daivasthanam or temple is kottam (kotta)for them.We find in Chilappathikara and in Bhagavatha,the custom of giving milk and milk products to temple/palace.Also done by Jains to Padmavathy yakshi(equivalent to saraswathy ) In Logans manual ,thulapathu is the pallivetta time of Nayar tribes .(pp 356)17t is the thulaavishuvam ,and at that time happens th e kaveri samkramam and Uchapooja to sanideva/saturn /yama or Pithru /ancester worship ..Hence a unity among the practices of various groups can be seen here. The worship of a karshika prakrithy force which brings prosperity,agriculture and food is marked by such festivals.

346 Azhumbil vel who was a honourable member of Chenguttuvans durbar during chilappathikaram was a native of Azhinjilam Thali(Ramanattukara ).One of the thali mentioned in Azhinjilam rekhas is the Kanjiramukku Thali ,but it is not there in any other rekha or in history now.That shows it was a very very ancient one,totally lost or destroyed by the time Indian history was ever written.In Indian history quarterly 4th volume35 we find a statement that The ancestors of Palghat swarupa was netumpuraiyur Naaduvazhi and their aadi capital was in a Thali grama of Thalappallitaluk.The aadimathali of Thalappalli taluk was the Kanjiramukku Thalias I have already pointed out its strategic position and relation to Veliyan ,and very near to it we find the Kaarikkad(Now kaarakkad)of the Nedumpuraiyur swarupa ancestors. According to Kesari Balakrishnapillai kolam was also Panni or Varaha and therefore kolathiripaksha were called panniyur gramam.Kolam also means a vansodharaka,who keeps the earth and its children above ocean bed .The terms vansodharacheran,Ezhikomban perumal etc are because of that.Kolahalam-The second word halam is a plough and also poison(related to Ananthanaag and His avathar Balarama the first one to bring a canal of yamuna for agricultural purposes)The canal of plough is also a sita(Ramayana reference)from where a just king gets a lakshmy .The same meaning for kotha or Goda also .The pulaivar or scholars of yore thus said kothaikketta kovalan(the suitable lover Gopalan for Sita ,the one born out of a plough canal )in double meaning.Goladri is the Sanskrit thadbhava for prakrith kolathiri.The Goladri or Earth,was carried by Vishnu as varaha,along with the 4 veda.The 7 branches of the Samudrodharakachera were trying to do the same_protection of earth and learning.The 7 branches or Kankaanam /konkaanam are there in all the khandas of the earth in the vaasthu of Indians. Keyaperumal was adopted from Mysore chicmangalore Chedi vansa.Their capital was Devanageyavasthara(from where divine music is heard).Vasthara is also called Thalisaluvam,sangheethapuram,paattuvalli.(look in Mysore saasana).It shows the communication between the different Thali was not a local affair,but widely followed all over India and beyond. The first cheran Perumal Yadukulacheran Ramaghatamushakan had his kolam at Thirumala thirupathi (called Udupi then).Udupam means a star and a solid that floats on water (a boatlike thing)and kolam also has the same meaning.The Udupa needs a caption(Amaru)on its helm (Amaram is helm of a ship)to lead it across the sea of life(samsarasaagara).Amaru is also eternity and gold.Pon (gold)ani (consort of God)is the suvarna or sree and Nila is given the name Ponnani because eof that.The Muventhar(sons of the three kula ,surya,chandra and agni)became successive kolathriNathar by their quality,tested by learned scholars and people of the land.Their mother was Mookambika(Mooka means silent as well as a fish/Meen /star that glitters)Perumeen,Kollimeen etc are terms which identify a fish with a glittering object in heaven in Tamil.The shining ur or areas near the waterfronts were the Minnur and the people were called Minnovans(Meenavan)or Daasa.The daasa were not a weak group,but very strong and they decided the economic,social and political future of successive generations of kings in India .(The term daasa means daasa of god ,not of any other Lords.)And modern historians have totally lost the significance of this meaning .Minnoans or Meenava /daasa of God,made ships /Naava with koolangulam measurements,knew Archemedes principle to construct such ships,knew

347 the ways of the tradewinds,of the migratory birds,and fishes,and of the starry map of the sky (spherical and ellipsoid geometry)and this group occupied the Sindhudesa and th e western and eastern coasts of India as well a sthe rivervalleys.(The origin of river valley civilization is with them)The kaarusha who did such trade and commerce with precise knowledge of geography,geometry,math s and astronomy were the citizens of Kolathiri(Koladri or Goladri)Markandeyapuranam called them Aahirar of Ay vansa(Aabhirar).Parasurama (of Bhriguvansa)cut the rajju of their choondal(used to catch fish in small rivers)and made it into a poonool(sacred thread)according to Purana and made them the Nambiyavar (followers of faith).(This was something which Christ did centuries after Parasurama,in Israel.) The customs which still exists in memory of it are, 1.the observation of Arundhathi the binary star of Vasishta for stargazing and fixing the north direction 2.Ammi mithithu Arundhathi Paarkkal ,by Tamil Brahmins during marriage ceremony 3.Yajurvedis of kerala catching the fish Maanathukanni with a choondal(same as ammi mithithu arundhathi paarkal but with a different way) 4.According to Malabar Mahotsav souvenir this was done by Nairs and Pulayas also till recently showing all people did the same custom to prove a common ancestry. 5.Upanayana (wearing a poonool )is a symbol of this faith . 6.During the coronation of Cochin kings the old naval commander Chembil Arayan(Aryan)brings a rajju(coir)used in the warship and keeps it in front of the king.It denotes a request to have overall trade reactions and relations in searoute and a vow of total honesty to the throne. 7.In Chenthala graama of Thiruchirappalli ,in the pillar of shivakshethra there is a vansaavali of Perumpidaku Mutharaya.The last Mutharayan Suvaran maaran is given titles like Kalvara kalvan,Kalabara kaavalan,Kalvakalvan.(Note the significance of this name and read with the history of sea pirots which was given by western sailors about Phoenicians) 8.When sailors of the perumpidaku Mutharayan bring wealth and gold,the vaayilaam kunnu (vaayil is Vaathil or dwaraka or doors)were the entry points.The Dwarapuri of Krishna in Gujarat was such a port city.Thovarikai in North MALABAR ,and a series of ports in Malabar coast ,and some in eastern coast served the purpose.The Meenava /Thurvasu (who lived in remote places also )reached all over the world by their prowess in sea travel. Keralaputhra is a land of Chandra,surya and Agni kula mixed.Athavanad is raviloka or sun world.Kings carry the title Aathan in kerala.Mukundamala (kulasekharaperumal)calls them Ravilokaveera.During the time of Aariyappadai thantha Nedumchezhiyan pandyan (who killed Kovalan),who did a battle with Nandavarman pallavamallan of Kanchipuram,a chola branch which persisted under the Pallava souzerinty was called Perumpidaku Mutharaya.He did a war with Pandiyan at Kanthalur.(Mayurapuram)There are many Kanthalurs in Kerala.But the Aadikanthalur of Aadivanchi is in Ponani taluk,Vattamkulam amsam (Vannerinad pp34).Kerala was called Mayurolpannadesam(area from where peacocks were sent to other places).In jewish records Thoki(Thokaiis mayilpeeli or peacock feather)was exported to Solomons palace from here.Isanavarman 2nd (a mushaka king)is asked to

348 marry the daughter of chedi king who have come with family to Kanthalur(Mayurarajya)in the guise of a Brahmin.(mayilapur in Chennai also has the same name)According to Ethiopean Christian traditions (Abyssinian)Kondophorus or Kundavarman who received Apostle Thomus was the king of Kaantharia.(Silway laine levi.Indian Antiquery volume 3)26Ralayorabheda gives the name as Kanthalore,where the king received the apostle.A few scholars consider this as Gandhara.But kantharia is given as near seashore in Chenthalore saasana and apostle was received near a seashore in Kerala , not in Ghandharadesa.The kundavarma, or king of kerala who received Apostle was a Thurvasu lineage person and a Kandhaara ( forest /hill king) king by lineage ,but was in kerala and apostle came to kerala not to kandhahar . The other palaces of Ramaghatamushaka :-Apart from Udupi Kolam he had vaijayanthi (also called mahishmathy)in Belagame(Belgam).His empire extended from Kanyakumari to Goa.Eldest son Vatu reigned in North (Gokarna,Koopakarajya or Koteeswaram) and younger son Nandanan or NANNAN in the entire south part from koopakarajya.The full name of Nannan was Narayanabhattacholan (cholan was a title to keralaputhradakshinachera kings also). Mushikavansa were overlords of two empires .The Haihaya empire with Mahishmathy in the banks of Narmada,and Kerala. Apostle Thomas first entered the sandruk or Chandragiri of the elder branch.The king there at the time (in capital vaijayanthi in Karnataka ) was jayanth (Xanthippes).Kundavarma was the southern chera of the younger branch.(Eliophorum or elayapuram Elapuram) Near Kunnamkulam,close to the cheramanghad (burial ground ) of chera we have a place called Porkkalam (battleground ) of cheras..This area belonged to the Thalappilli saivaagama nambidi vansa from time immemorial. There are several megalithic stones in these two sites .The Bhattamatha of the nambidis, the megalith belonging to them as chera relics, and their relation to Parasurama (Bhriguvansa) has never been considered seriously by modern historians . They were the earliest kings and were very tribal and were the rulers of arram (dharma) kakkum Naagagana, villavar, eyinar, maravar, parathavar etc of sangham period. They were in sindhu and beyond and in Kerala and it is this Araya (Arya) clan or daasa (dasyu) who were the creators of Harappa and Mohenjodaro sites.Unless we study the geographical features of India WE WILL NEVER BE ABLE TO COMPREHEND the real historic situation.Haihaya was a branch of Krishnas yadava clan.Karthaveerya lived during the times of Parasurama and Parasurama lived towards the end of Threthayuga spanning a time upto Sreerama.That means,the Ramaghata mooshaka ,the king who survived Karthaveerya (during Parasuramas extensive killing of kings ) was almost the contemporary (younger contemporary ) of Rama Just as Rama was a very young contemporary of Parasurama,Viswamithra,and Vasishta and of Ravana..The Ramaghata mooshaka whom Thola describes in Mooshakacharitham according to historians is only a recent entity in the early years of the Christian era.This is what I call lack of insight of our historians.Now,the list I gave in the beginning of this topic cannot be true,since the megalithic remnants are dated centuries before Christian era.We have to reconstruct the geneology of the entire Yadava race and find out the

349 relation of Bhrighu( Pirahu of the Egyptian queen ) and the kings of South India.(which we will do in a subsequent chapter). Mahishmathy (capital of Heyhaya) is called Musoppally (pally as capital,muso for mushaka-capital of Mushaka). Mahabali according to our scriptures is also a king who ruled in Mahishmathy. (near Narmada ). There are 7 kulaparvatha which in Tamil is called Ezhumala.(elumala) and only one among them is sahya .When Ptolemy speaks of Mount Eli .this meaning was there.He said Sahya is the mountain of Bethigo (belonging to betha or vatha a term for valsa).Vatsa were the early Aabhira yadava gothra. (the early kalpasuthra of jains is called Voccalingham due to this and was read first in court of Valabhi (North Malabar). There are valsas in Mysore,selam areas even now.Both valsa and chedi are people belonging to Bhrighu gothra.Therefore chera adopt sons from valsa,chedi of Karnataka and valsa(chouhaamana)of Rajputana. The 5 branches of Bhrighugothra (incidentally Mahavishnu has a consort Lakshmy-a Padmini-who is daughter of Bhrighu) were formed by Bhrighu (sukra), chyavana (his wife was sukanya of Manu race), Apravana, Ourvan,Jaamadagnyan.(Devayani wife of Yayathi being daughter of Sukra, the entire vansa of yayathi is related to Bhrighu) the bhrighus had their Thapovan in the west coast of India from Bhrighukatcha down south upto kanyakumari. During the time of Ptolemy From Brighukatcha to Nithre (Nethravathy river )was the (Barigassa-Nithra) Bhrighus Aadikesadinon (Aadikshethra).North of it was Laata(Lothal). Adikshethra was divided into 3. 1.Baitna(Paitan)north.Sadnivansa(sathavahana)ruled area 2.Hippokkara(Aswanagara or Kolapuram)capital .Bilayakuros(Valavakulam )or Valabhi included in Kollur .That is south Karnataka and North Malabar of today . 3.Musoppalli(Mahishmathy)capital,Androlpeyarathon(Andhraputhra chola)in the extreme south.Andhraputhrachola assume the names of Nandavansa.They came from the Macherla of Andhra and were cheras as well.the root of Ramaghatamushka was in Dharvar of (probably because the mother of him was from there)Hyderabad ,the Phillithay (Villava) of that area.The interior of Andhraputhra cities was Aluvagheta(Aluvapuram)according to Ptolemy.It was called the Belur (velur).or velapuri.where Muruka was worshipped,and the same name Aluvanchery we find in kerala traditions.Azhvanchery was the same as Aaluvapuraadheeswara and Alavaivaadi (of Manimekhalai) The naiyayika and Bhattamatha followers or Nethranaarayana.their phanam (panam or gold coin) and their phanampaattu (for the area where they lived,the music they created) and their Maravanchery (vedic communities) were in kerala.And sangham literature gives ample proof for all these. Eramanghalam (eramanghalam ,ailakkad and airur) are three names which can be analysed together. Aila is a vansa name and airur or the village of the 5 represent the panchajana. Athulan in Mushakavansakavya says: Ilapure ramyavisaalakesmin Samullasantham cha jagadvarenyam Vande mahodadaaratharaswabhaavam Dhrishneswaraakhyam saranam prapadye

350 From this an assuption that he belongs to Eirannikkulam has come up. Eiranikkulam bears a name similar to ernakulam and is very near to another strategic khanda which is in and around the choorni.Only if we know the habit of giving the same names to areas in relation to vaasthu we will find the correlation well. Elapuram or Eramangalam in The vannery Khanda we have seen. Era(Ira) is soma or liquor,and eravu (iravu) is night.Ela is the Manu puthri who is half sister to Budha (mercury) and is the vansamatha of chandravansa/yadava clan.la and ra are grammatically interchangeable (ralayorabhedam).She has other names Vaaruni (daughter of varuna) savarna, Mohini(Phena or venus) Lakshmy are a few.Prachetha and Daksha are related to these names. Dhrishneswaram is Ghrusruneswaram or Gangadhareswaram and is the place where one of the 12 jyothirlingas of shiva are seen.The perumpadappu kovil Adhikari takes the title Gangadharakoil adhikari because of the presence of Gangha and the jyothirlanga of Dhrishneswaram in their territory.The old Kanjiramukku Thali was the site of this. Chilappathikaram says Machathuvaan had Padmam (nidhi ) with him.He sacrificed his wealth after his sons death and went to Vanchi where Mahapadmanandan Bheeman Saalivahanan was ruling in the Elapuram puracherivaaranam sanyasi sangham.According to Avanthisundarikatha only three emperors are given the title Mahapadma. 1.Dharmaasoka (BC 414-390) 2.Bheeman saalivahanan second of kusanaswarupa (78-96 AD) His wife Malayavathy was a kerala princess 3.Nandivarman pallavan of Kanchi (AD 703-769) The second sacrificed empire and wealth , listening to the words of Maadalabrahmana and koolavaanikan chathanar and resorted to a simple life of white dress (swethambara) and to ahimsa. Kusaana were the sons of Yaadavas and the Bhattiswarupa of Jaysalmer were their descendents.Now we understand how the Bhaattamatha of Nethranarayana/Bhattanarayana was so strong in Kerala. And remember Bhatti was the elder contemporary of Vikramaditya .Bheeman Kadphises or Katakabhoja Kanishka of Kusaanaswarupa is thus not a foreign dynasty but a dynasty belonging to Indian subcontinent. Synonyms of Bheeman Kadphises : Chathavaahanan,Sathavahanan, Haalan(in Persian Saalan) sathakarnan, simhikachandran, (chimkayochandan in Chinese ) Rajasimhan, chandan kanikan, chandragupthan, Hasthiputhran, Vikramadityan, Vemadan, Kunthalajanapadeswaran.His famous krithi Haalasapthasathi .Bhaasa was a member of his sabha.His grandson was Kanishkan Naagarjunan (AD 106-148) Eilava and kusaana were names given to descendents of Lava and kusa of Ramas dynasty. Together they are called Kuseelava.They were Rajaputhra (being sons of Raja Rama) but not kings.They were bards born and brought up by a poet/philosopher/sage in a forest and knew dharma/scriptures/music/poetry but not administration of a country and because of this they never became rulers.They remained loyal scholars to their cousins ,the kings (sons of other sons of Dasaratha).This nature,a family tradition of adopting a life of austerity by one branch

351 and ruling by another was prevalent here right from the time of King Rishabha,as told in Bhagavatha.. Limirike (Thimirikae) of Ptolemy extended from Adike saadinon to Kanyakumari and was ruled by Kerabathros (keralaputhra) .Kaasarakode north of Mancheswaram (the land of kosar) to Baikkarai where Pamba river falls in sea was Keraputhrarajya then..North Kundapuram ,Mukambi,Neelgiri,Koimbatore,Selam,Pazhani,Western Tiruchirappali Maavattam, parts of Kodaku was included in this empire. The seaports during Ptolemy: 1.Thindis (Thondi.) Panthalayani kollam near koilandy 2.Bramagara (Thirunava) 3.Kaalaikaariyaas (Kaalkarai nad)where Vamana defeated Mahabali 4.Muziriz (Kodungallur or Muyirikod) 5.Soodostamos (Choornikkara at the entrance to periyar river) 6.Podoperur (Puthuudayam perur) identified as Thripunithura or Thropena of pliny.Please note the name Thiru+Pooni+Tuhra .The three words stands for sree,pooni (Phani) and port.And also remember that it is the same name Pooni by which Phoenicians were known in western world initially .Thripoonithura is the port of the rich snakes in literal meaning.And the temple there has a big idol of Adisesha . 7.Chembil or Shemne (Vakkom) 8.Koraiyuru (Kodiyur kottayam kumarakam) 9.Baikkarai (Purakkad near Ambalapuzha) According to Periplus the first seaport of kerala is Naavoora (Thirunaava) and the second is Thindis (Andathode or kadalundi). But many identify it also as Noura (Mangalapuram) and kadalundi. The inland cities during Ptolemy: 1.Karura(karaveerapuram or karuvur)the original place of Konghuchera or Gangeyachera in Coimbatore. 2.kooba(koogalur or Gobichetty paalayam) 3.Paaloora(perumpaalai or Paalakkad) 4.Kooralloor(Koodallur) 5.Punnada(Kamgeyam in konghuchera)literally meaning the land of gold.. 6.Aloye(Thiruvali near mancheri) 7.Panthipolis(Panthalam ) 8.koriyur(Kozhiyur or pazhani) The coins of Augustus Caesar to Galba(spanning a period of 29BC-14AD and 6869AD)were obtained from many parts of kerala including north kottayam,pollachi vellalur,trichur Iyyal near kunnamkulam along with the megalithic stone structures.This is a very significant thing.Because till AD first century the burial stone age memorials were used by people .The finds from Valluvally near Paravur (Hadrian,Anthonius,Aurelius-2nd century AD) also give numismatic evidence of continuous trade .According to Keralakavya of Kunjukuttan Thamburan the first jew settlers arrived here during the reign of 11 th perumal.Kaligula dethrones Herodias Anthippas in 39AD. Therefore, this exodus is in AD 39-40.But the coins at Pollachi and kottayam are older than that period.According to thampuran Apostle came during reign of 14th perumal. He reached Bharatha in AD 50 and Kerala in AD52.The

352 king was Ulpalaksha at that time and the synonym for Utpala is kunda and hence Kundavarman Bheman Kadphises is Ulpalaksha , not the original chenghuttuva . In Arumporulvilakkanighandu there are 5 meanings for the word Vanchi 1.The puratchipor or battle with a flag (Kodiyettiya puratschipor) 2.Virutham or Vritham (chandas/musical/poetical/mathematical connotations 3.A creeper or climber called Cheenthil 4.Beautiful woman 5.Karuvur or Garbhagriha (the soothikagriha where the next son of god is born).Karu is pregnancy, the first tender shoot coming out of a seed,the vansa or roots ,and the vansi or flute.Made of bamboo. these meanings are apart from the already mentioned meaning of a ship/boat. The flowers sacred to chera:The lotus is sacred it is the flower of sun. It is a divine flower.But flowers of the palm tree (panampoo or Phanampoo) is worn on the crown of chera king,and he is famous for kalam (ship and learning), kaay(fruits) kanni(beautiful maiden), naar(warships and cotton) mudi(crown). the ganavriksha of chera is Palm or pana.(because he belongs to Malaya,velan,paniya vansa) The assignment of a tree is a relic of the nomadic cattlerearing tribes(to which originally the yadava belong). Pana is the tree the leaves of which were used to write grantha. The learned scholars of chera/bhrighu lineage had this as their ganavriksha. According to Mackenzie manuscript Dheerhayathracheran (mushakakavya as Janamani) and keralaperumal according to keralolpathy was the 40th perumal who gave kapilatheertham of kudanad to paaerpaar or darsanikas. He is the chelvakadungo or the Attukottu paattu cheralathan of pathittupathu (6th pathikam) This is kudalur in Nilatheeertha. Wherever the kings of vanchi had their residence due to political reasons certain important rites like crown and coronation, taking the divine sword (udavaal) and climbing the nilapaduthara was always done at Thirunaava and old Vanchi in Vannery till the kochi kings were thrown out of vannery to kochiin Thrikkalkara. About the aadikaruvoor aadimahodayapuram Nakkeranar says that it was in the sands of Porunai (ponnani puzha) Kadambu kattiyaanai nedumtherkothai Thirumaaviyanakar karuvur moonturaiThenneeruyarkaraikuvalayathannan Porunai manalinum palawe. Ship,measurements ,elephant,big chariots,kotha (king/beautiful women) were the wealths of the divine city of karuvur and in front of that city flow the cold waters of porunai to the port through the sandbeds.The second thruvanchikalam came into being only during the times of 50th king perumal.(802-818AD) In Purananuru Thiruthaamanar. calls him the Vaymozhivanchan.In Akananur Maamoolanar says: Valampadu murachir cheralathan Munneerottikkadamberinthimayathu Munnor marula vanankuvir porithu Nannakar maanthai muraithonnar Panithirai thantha paduchaannelkkalam Ponchey paavai vayiramodaamba.

353 (Imayavaramban cheralathan with his strong murasu won the foreigners in the naval battle just like his ancestors.In the city of Maanthai ,Phani (his servants and collegues in foreign trade) brought thirai (riches) from ships , golden hued women (golden idols/or were they realwhite women ?) and diamonds. Murachu is a instrument which is used when kings go for battle.Murachi as the black pepper also is a synonym.but here the word means the instrument.Phany is here the chevaka of the king.(The pheonicians were the phani of Chera kings) Manthei is a port in Ceylon.But is there a Manthei in or around vanneri? There is a maanthiraikkal Manchiraikkal) and a Maandalaam kunnu in Vannery. The Europeans say the Phoenicians mysteriously disappered from the globe on a fine morning .The disappearence was not a mysterious one.It was a strategic move to defend their identity and their searoute disclosure .When the powerpolitics of Indian kings increased the old naagavansa/Phoenicians were totally suppressed.The phenicians as Meenava/daasa/perumpadaku mutharaya/traders and commercial heads of the empire /the krathakaisika group of yadavas were suppressed by the new scheme of trade.They are now just remembered in some old rites. To bring back the economy of India these vaisya people have to be revived. The 38 shivakshethra in Kerala are called (feet at Perumchellur, Head at Thrissivaperur, nabhi at Thrikkalayur or Thrikkadeeri for the vaasthupurusha of kerala.the thalappalli (head) is in thrissur where the thalappalli rajavansa is.The old name of chendamangalam as thalayur is because one of the 18 and half thalis were located there(after the eramangalam thali fell) Pukarathara in Vannery is the poompuhaarathara.Punna is a serpent tree.Just like paala.but paala is for an angry Godess.Punna is for a very peaceful Goddess..If paalaiis kottavai or kannagi , punna is madhavi .Punnathur, punnayurkulam and punnayur are in vannery . In old records we find punnaithalappathy (for punnathur raja of Thalapillikovilakam) he was a powerful loyal king but he became instrumental in the downfall of kerala twice. Once when he killed a perumal, and second when he joined Zamorin to send perumpadappu swarupa rajavansa away to cochin. The chera wear vaaka flower when he ascends the nilapaaduthara in vaakayur perumthurai to show his supremacy as a mushaka king.He wears pan or palm leaf and flowers when he is a scholarly person occuping a durbar of scholars.And when he retires to his private quarters and enjoys with his women he wears punna flowers.In Panampat the flower and leaf of chera is palm leaf.in punnayurkulam,punnayur and punnathur it is punna.These are the qualities of chera as a human being. Among Egyptians there is a story that they came from a far off place called punth/(Written as pu+nne+th)The word has two meanings .One is yemen ,the other is sindhudweepa.which one fits well? According to puram 24 ,chera people wear punnamaala when they do kuravaikoothu (in praise of velan murugan or Krishna) Puram 56 says they worship the God of ocean varuna with the flowers of punnai.Punth or punnadu of the port city is this area.Why?because of its connection totheoldest vansa of kings in Kerala history and its positiuon near to the port of ponnani.And the megaliths associated with thalapalli and punnathhor raja.(punnai thalappathy)Now I have to divert a little bit to She was queen of Egypt written by Winifred holmes 1959 (G.Bell and sons Ltd)27 Hafseputh daughter of thothemis dreamt that her ancestor Ammoon came in a dream and asked

354 to creat a punth in Egypt.Punth is to the south east of Egypt and there are fertile soil with several forests and gardens.Incense and sandalwood are in plenty and occasional Egyptian ships bring such articles from there.How can such a description fit in to Yemen in Arabia? Now the things brought from punth and the voyage to punth shows the way to India not by open sea but by the coasts of Arabia (via red sea and Nile) that is,they didnt know the tradewind roots. The chief of Punth was Perihu (Bhrighu) and he gave sandalwood, incense, spices, anjana,tigerskin,live monkeys birds,dogs and a tigercub for the queen ,and a few children and their parents for her palace ,and the voyage tok two years to and fro.There were 31 sandal trees which were grown in the karnak to be like a punt as the ancestor had asked.Sandal saplings are not available in yemen.And the other objects also are the wealth of kerala not yemen.Who was this Ammoon? In the Nubian funeral grounds in the pillars of funerals of thothemis 3 (The husband of Hathshesputh) we find the name Ushasthi maadam (Dead towns and living men .C.Leonard woollley oxford uty press.He gives it as Ushasthy Maam)28 Ushasthy was a vedic rishi in India. The names Kakkat nambidi and Kaattumaadam are very old and denotes the period of tribal ancestry of naagagana before they were called chera,pandya,chola.And meenava were the Phoenicians or daasaas . Kakkaat means the forest of KA (Brahmi for om ,swasthik ,and for ancestors)or the chithrakooda symbol.The nambudiris or the namburi kolkai anthanar (the insiders who were initiated into the faith by parasurama) were the minnoans or meenava/parathava/daasa tribes to which vedavyasa and his mother sathyavathy(satheeyaputhra) belonged. In 1996 I got a book Prophets and predictions The history of Prophecy from Babylon to wall street by Richards Lewnsohns (trans Arnold Pomerain)29 published by Zecker warberg in 1961.The author ,a Viennese medical man says Bharu or paaru was the name of a visionary rishi in Babylon .I wonder how close is the tamil word Paarpanar,Bhaaru +gava+Bhoomi or the land of seers in Sanskrit.(for kerala)Nabu was Budha.Ishtar Astarte was the female surya .(water goddess) and the budha is depicted as carrying a lyre (pulluvaveena)and two serpent children.(medicine and music) Nambu or Nabu is the same root for the one who believes in God.When I was writing these words in my diary (on May 23 rd 1998) I thought about the small idol in my ancestral serpant grove (a woman with two serpent children kept close to her heart ).Next day ,when I got up ,I saw a picture from the Taj hotels Kochin,during the southern commission of world tourism organization .It was apicture of a theyyakkolam from north malabar.It also had the two serpent symbol but had a very angry face quite unlike my ancestress with a soft loving face of a mother .The same ancestral worship can become hatred and rivalry on one hand and love and understanding at the other end of the spectr um.One has to draw a line to be sensible and to be cooperative in our dealings with love and compassion to preserve our traditions and our mental equilibrium,history seemed to tell.

355 In the vansaavali of keral a kings the first two (Ramaghata mushaka and Nandana ). belong to an era when Parasurama lived.All the others have been recognized by the Mackenzie manuscript and the sangham literature and to some extant by keralolpathy.Kesari Balakrishnapillai had done exhaustive studies on this. When was Ramaghatamushaka born and is there any evidence of him in Bhagavatha lineage ? King Ikshwakus son Vikukshi (sasaadan) who ate meat had a strong lineage as below and 48th of the clan is Asmaka and he is Ramaghatamushaka.Rama was the 57 th of vikukshis clan. 1Manu 2Ikshwaku 3.Vikukshi (sasaadan) Ate meat. 4.Puranjayan synonyms.(indravahan,kaakutsan) 5.anenas 6.prithu 7viswarandhyan 8chandran 8yuvanaswan 9saabasthan(built saabasthy(sraavasthy) 10brihadaswan 11kuvalayaswan killed Dhundu(Dundhumaaran) 13. dridaswan,kapilaswan, bhadraswan 3 sons 14 haryaswan son of dridaswan 15nikumban 15barhanaswan 16 krisaswan 17 senajith 18 yuvanaswan 20mandhatha(Thrasadasyu) in sasabinduputhri Bindumathi 3 sons 21Purukutsan,Ambareeshan, Muchukundan and wives of Soubhari 22 Purukutsan in Naagakanya Narmada Thrasadasyu2 23.Anaranyan 24haryaswan 25arunan 25thribandhanan 26satyavratan(Thrisanku) 27 harischandran 28 Rohithan 29 Harithan 30Chamban

356 31vaasudevan 32 Vijayan 33 Bharukan 34 vrikan 35bahukan 36 sagaran(ourvan guru) kapila kills all sons37th generation 38Ansuman(There is a mountain in his name) 39Dileepan 40 Bhageerathan 41sruthan 42Naabhi 43sindhudweepan 44ayuthayussu 45rithuparnan(aswahridayam to Nala) 46sudaaman 47soudaasan synonyms mithrasahan, kanmashapaadan(had Rakshasa characters). 48 Asmakan in Madayanthi .He is called Narreekavachan and Moolakan (since protected by women from Parasuraama)In historical mahajanapadakaala the central and south India was known as Assaka /Asmaka janapada. After him. 49 .Dasaratha 50Ailavilan 51viswasahan 52Ghatwangan 53 dheergabhahu

54Raghu
55Ajan 56Dasarathan 57Rama,Bharatha,Lakshmana,Satrughna(Ramayanakaala) 58kusan 59Athithi 60 Nishadhan 61 Nabhan 62pundareekan 63kshemadanua 64devaneekan 65eehan 66paariyathran 67balan 68sthalan 69vajranaabhan

357 70swaganan 71vidhruthy 72hiranyanabhan(his guru Jaimini.Disciples called yagnavalkyaaas in general,after Yagnavalkya the sage who was contemporary of Janaka)) 73pushyan 74dhruvasandhi 75sudarsanan 76agnivarnan 77seeghran 78Maru (went to kalapagraaman)for Tapas. (The vansa in the end of kali will be again regenerated by this saaka)The next saaka known is the 8th ancestor of Brihadbala killed by father of pareekshith in Mahabharatha war..Till then the vansaavaliis existed.Prasusruthan lived 7 generation before the Brihadbalan of Mahabharatha war.)Between 78 and 79 a few generations have lost. 79prasusruthan 80sandhi 81amarshanan 82mahaswan 83viswabhahu 84prasenajith 85Thakshakan(who built Taxila) 86brihadbalan(killed by Abhimanyu) 87Brihadranan 88purukriyan 89valsavridhan 90prathivyoman 91bhanu 92divakaran 93sahadevan 94brihadaswan 95bhanuman 96pratheekaswan 97supratheekan 98Marudevan 99sunakshathran 100pushkaran 101pushkaran 102anthariksan 103suthapas 104amithrajith 105brihadrajan 106barhis

358 107krithanjayan 108rananjayan 109sanjayan 110saakyan(Because of Saakya ,the successors were called Saakyavansa.But see that they are really the same vansa as Rama) 111sudhodanan(In Kapilavasthu)Father of Budha. 112 langhalan 113 prasenajith 114 kshudrakan(The last king of the vansa) 115 runakan 116 surathan 117 sumithran(last of the clan)All of them belong to the Brihadbalavansa.

Vansa of Bhrighu and relation to Yayathi Brahma Mareechi Kasyapa Sarabhadaanava in Danu Uparicharavas

Kusan(kusikaas) sathyavathy(sathyaputhras) Matsyan adrikan(giri) 4 sons kusa,kusanabha,aadoortharajasa,vasu for kusan Kusanabhan had a son Gaadhi(viswamithran &satiavathy his children)

Viswamithran and Menaka madhavi(enkunan)Yayathivansa Sakunthala+Dushantha of Pooruvansa had two sons. Bharatha (North ) and Andhraka (south)

sathiavathy + R/icheekan Jamadagni Parasurama(bhargava)

359 It was parasurama who according to Rigveda brought Thurvasu/yadu clan to west coast and this branch is the old Mushaka or Ayinikkoottil Nambidi clan (first Raamaghatamushka)In Mooshakavansakavya ,the Guru Dathathreya of Karthaveerya brought Karthaveeryas wife to Kerala and protected her pregnancy without the knowledge of Parasurama who was intend upon destroying the entire race and when Parasurama came to his senses and was lamenting that there is no one to protect the land ,produced the 15 yr old boy and told him to bless him.And Rama was happy to see the boy and that is how the Mushaka becomes king of Kerala.(The name rat(Mushka)bestowed because the baby was within the Lions den as if a rat but wellprotected.) Kaisikan of yadu clan became chedi king.Jyamagha was ruler of Vidarbha,and married saiby ato become king of cholamandala also. 6th generation of thurvasu did not have children.So adopted Dushyantha from Pooru clan and thurvasu and Puru vansa merged.Bharatha and Andhraka (north and South India)has the ancestry of kusika viswamithra,kanwa(through sakunthala)Gaadhi,sathiavathy,jamadagni,bhrighuraama /thurvasu yadu .Pururavas and yayathi are chandravansa ancestors.(we find Viswamithra getting a son in daughter of yayathi)How is that related to Bhrighuvansa? Bhrighu Chyavanan Ourvan Richeekan Jamadagni Parasuraman kavi Sukran devayani chandran

Manuvansa Ikshwaku Ila +chandran Budhan/ila Pururavas Ayus nahusha Yayathi (marry devayani and sharmishta) ) kshathravridha(sindhudesa

Pooru Anu Druhue Thurvasu yadu 7th generation of Pooru is dushyantha. 8th generation of anu is useenara (chola successors of anu)

madhavi

360 Thurvasu had Vindhyavali as his wife.he was occupying soorapaaraseekadesa or Midia as Eyinars to puruvansa and Bhrighus brought him and married to vindhyavali(karthaveerya s widow to beget ramaghatamushka for kerala) Yadu ruled the west coast of India along Arabian sea.Yadu and thurvasu merged . Children of Kaasi,kerala,sindhudesa and viswamithra(successors of enkunan)are successors of Yayathi through his daughter Madhavi. What I want to emphasise is that Viswamithra,Parasurama were contemporaries of Pururavas /Aush,Nahusha and the Ramaghatamushaka of AD first century cannot be them.The vansavali of kings from Ramaghata mushka to the present king of VENAD we have in succession.But the titles they had should not be considered as the original parasurama. In Karnul district of Andhra AllaGhata taluk has a swayambhu temple with Ahobhila sampradaaya and this was originally instituted by Ashtaka or enkuna (son of viswamithra in Madhavi)There are 8 Narasimhamoorthy in Ahobhilasampradaaya. 1.Ahobhila 2.Malola 3.Krodha 4.Karanja 5.Bhargava 6.Yogananda 7.Chathravadha 8.Pavana The 5th one is Parasuraama.The Bhargabhoomi or Kerala is the temple of this Avathara,and Varaha grama(Pantriyur)were worshipping this murthy .They were protectors of Mushakavansa It is said when Parasurama was worrying about the lack of ruler for his desa,the panniyur varahamurthy gave him a vision of Ramaghata in Eileegiri.(A local story-subaltern) Varaaharoopi Bhagavaan IvochaiRaileegiri :kaalavidaaviraaseed. Eligiri told him that the child is already conceived by the Rani and is hiding in me.that is how the child is given a father as protector.because he was coronated by Raama he was called Raamaghatamushka(ghata is the vessel with which sacrificial water was poured)Just like Vachaspathi to Indra,he was given a most brilliant minister ,the Mahaanaavika(says mushakakavya)who is none other than the Perumpidakumutharaya. Maahishmatheeyo mathimaan kuleena Shreshtee Mahaanaavika naamadheya.Shreshty shows he was not only a navika but also a commerce/trade expert a vaisya,from Mahishmathy for advising the king on economical/trade /commerce matters .A new Koolam was built for him between Thenmala,vadamala,near Nelliyampathy.(The first fort was in Palghat because of its transport facility to inlands) In his time towards the seashore was a Manithara with sphatika where the sun and the moonrays were reflected to study the course of the celestial orbs.Even in a dark night ,and in the pralaya times,when everything is dark ,the phani who come from Maleya mountain roam around enlightening the dark caves . Phaninavahachuthobhiyathi

361 Kshobhinya kuharamithastahthatho abhiyaathi The Mahanaavika was their chief (the chief of the phani).And the protector of the newly coronated king.According to wishes,the sun as if in the middle of day,functioned at the middle of the Girisaanu (not north or south).That is in the nadunaad .The functioning of surya is called here the first Prithanaanivesam (entering the first prithana ,the ellipsoid kotta) which shows the level of navigation power and the way in which the Michelson Morley experiment was being done with sphatika mirrors.From the Ilaapuram palace ,where the king spents time with his queens,Ramaghatamushaka used to go to koilpally where Bhrighurama stayed.that kotta is thus described: Vedasaagarapathapravrithina: Praapithasya munimukhyanaigamai: Punyapanyanichayasyayam sadaa Keerthayanthi munayo vanikpatham Charma(sharma)varma ( names of Brahmins and also their dress .Those who wear charma or animalhide is Brahmins, and those with varma or protective shields are Kshathriyas .These people wear both and are Brahmakshathra),wearing kavacha,with matted jata on head,in munivratha ,traversing the ocean of veda,and trading in objects of punya as panya(dharma and commercial goods),that durga of shadvarga (the fort of the 6 varga /darsana)is unapproachable to ordinary people,and is the greatest vanikpatham(traderoute) of the Muni/yogi.When the yami do dhyana in kadambaka,total silence.All sciences and arts are discussed logically there.Knowledge of karmagathy is explored.It is from there the puthra of Jamadagni won the kulasailakundala vasundhara ,and coronate kings with a blessing to rule protecting Brahmins and cows.He gives the mighty bow(Villavan)to the king to become cheraman perumal.And somalatha is obtained near to where he stays,is the complete description of the area. (in Nenmini Vanchikkootta of kollangod,the somalatha is still available and is obtained for the sacrifices conducted in Kerala till 2008AD). Sathakarni,kadambaka,south chalukya,aadivaakataka,use the title Haarithiputhra (Mahajan).akadamba and Pallavaalso use title Dharmamaharaja.Vakatakavansakethu (vindhyasakthy)in Ajantha inscriptions is noteworthy.the very same vansa was the mushakavansa also.Once ramaghata heard that his ancestral fort at mahishmathy was attacked by A Maghda king Suvarma and became angry.To him Navika said: if you are following the Dandaneethi alone,ministers like me will be just a outside ornament like chaamara.The first enemy is our body and its desires.Without conquering them there is no use conquering outsiders with arrows.With learning,humbleness,and with concentration on ones karma the awakened wins his anger,desires and other such enemies.Then the duties become perfected and dharma is never broken.Friends and enemies are created by ones janma(birth),earth(bhoomi)and karma.These are also called the Prakritha,sahaja and ubhaya.For a awakened king ,sleeping friends are enemies.First try to conquer the kings of Dakshinapatha by love,understanding,behaviour,and sandhi.Let them be on your side.The conquering of enemy at magadha can wait. Ramaghata followed this advice and after getting the full support of the south ,went north.Upaplava wanted their child(being son of Krithaveerya)to come back,and thus maghadha king lost his ground.Ramaghata after winning Hehaya made the son of Maghadha king as the next ruler and married his sister Bhadrasena ,lived there and studied Aagama,and two sons were born in Bhadrasena (Vatu and Nandanan)Vatu

362 became king of Heihaya.Namdana of Kerala.After Nandana became king Rama went for Vanaprastha. Nandana or Vansodharakachera was asked to populate the kingdom with royal children and so his main feat was playing round with women and begetting children.Chola,chera,pandya,choolali,Nerpat were all his children in various women.Of these choollali and Nerpatt come in the stories of Pulaya as the women who reached shores of India in a shipwreck.As I have already mentioned ,my maternal ancestors belong to this Nerpatt. My mothers paternal ancestors are from Thalappalli kovilakam. Ugran was the son of Nandana and he took over the earth from his father as Sheshnaag from Mahavarahmurthy. Pradhaananaam pradhaanas Gunanaadaguno abavath He was the first among the sankhya who adored the pradhaana.In Gunanam(exponential notations)all his guna were increasing day by day and became one who had no more guna to be aquired,the poet tells of him.He was Bhargava in nyayamarga,Thrivikrama in vikrama or valour,varuna in his Gambheerya,and naakadruma in sacrifice(Tyaga).He became an ajathasasthru.With wisdom he conquered everyone.With Gheervaana from his mouth he raised earth above heaven.He is the Mahabali 2.(The second perumal of kerala).Manumurai nadathiya cheran of Mackenzie manuscript is identified as ugran,by some writers..After him,the unwritten law that people of vannery graama need not perform sacrifice came into existence.He had done so much of good deeds and yaaga.The Vannery became purified after him. KalingaKharavelasaasana says Mushikanagara is in the banks of Kannapeenna nadi .The woman of Kanna or Nappinnai(called Nila).And Poet of mushakavansa says in the river varaahayootha(panniyur kazhaka)bathe,and it is to escape from the ahas or heat of their austerity(Aharabhithaptha).And there is a small branch of this river in the forest(siruvaani a branch of Bhavani from kundaparvatha)Nandanan used to spent his venal(hot season)with his women.The bathing of the king in this river with a waterfall(in Attappadi about 2000 ft on to a rock)and a muthukkulam on the rock is decribed in detail. Iraamam+Kalam+Thali Iraamamkalam thali (Raman+Ghatam+Thali)was theirs.Kalam being ship and a vessel,and the garbhapaathra or karu of the cheramanns (as he was conceived in the uterus of Karthaveerya s wife by a thurvasu king as directed by Bhargavarama) .He married the sister of Andhrakachera and his son Nandana became the ruler after him in south (North occupied by his first son Vatu who took to learning according to tradition)Nandana is the second perumal of kerala. In BC 335 when Alexander attacked India we find Pushkalavathy under an Aasthika king,Aswayanan ,Aswakaayanan trying to stop him.But the most significant was that of Mushka fort in mushka river,under a queen called Killi(chola use this name )with 30000 men,7000 chariots,30 elephants 38000 horses putting up a brave front leading the Aswakayanas to battle against Alexander.They had a warring instinct which was directed to defence of the country by the wise men of the land.On the other hand we find Ambi of taxila behaving without shame.So too Abhisaaradesa or kashmere.On the Jhalam purushothama of pooru clan fought but failed.Strong Cathoys(Kaarthaveeryarjunaas)beyond Ravi river also fought and failed.The strong king of Mushkanos who ruled from Paathalam where the sindhu join the ocean,to

363 brighukatcham,Dwaraka and the entire western coast was under the Mushkanos king.In BC 304-299 when Seleucas ruled pataliputhra ,Anthracottus (The Andhrakaas under Andhraguptha )were very strong. In BC 500 Aithareyabrahmana speaks of Andhrakas(Bhandarkar).12th stone inscription of Asoka speaks of Yona,Kamboja,Naabhaaga,Nabithy(Nambithi or Nambidi),Bhoja,Pithinka,Andhra and Pulinda .According to DR smith and Dr Gopalachari sathavahana kings ruled from 235 BC to 225 AD. The uninterrupted chronology of royal family as given above has to be read with the scientific fact about the DNA /genes one can encounter even with a meager number of 9 to 12 ancestor chronology.And also note that the dasyu question in the veda raised by the western as well as modern Indian historians is baseless ,since the vedic Thrasadasyu is an ancestor of Rama and other great kings of India and is having the same genes .The routes and roots of human race has to be understood with an open mind and exploring the beauty of such a long heritage and culture itself is satyam ,sundaram and shivam .Anthropology,history,myth,science ,arts and culture merge beautifully in the ocean of knowledge (gnaanasindhu)of the ancient Sindhudesa(India).

1 Sidhanthasiromani of Bhaskaracharya 2.D.M.Bose ,S.N.Sen,B.V.Subbarayappa.A concise history of science in India .Indian national science Academy 1971 3.Paul Steinhardt .Princeton uty .Neil Tusok of Cambridge uty 2002.April science express 4.Prof Schmandt .Bessereat 1992 pp 194-199 5.Numerical notations and abstractions of concepts.Paper presented at the origin of writing,geneology a insertium Bauca populare di Milane Oct 2000,Milan.John soren Patterson,Karlsted uty ,Sweden. 6 Thirukkural .Ed Dr S.M.Diaz .I.P.S.PhD ,Gen Ed Dr .N.Mahalingam B.Sc,F.I.Esec Ed 2001 Ramananda Adigalar Foundation 7 Gems from prehistoric past .N.Mahalingham .Madras.1981.pp11 8 Charithrathinte adiverukal Kesari Balakrishna Pilla 9 Mckenzie manuscripts 10 Mooshakavansa kavya of Athula 11 Keralolpathy 12 Akananoor akam 359 13 Pathittupathu pathikam 2 14 Manimekhala kavya of Koolavanikan chathanar 15 Mahavansa the chronicle of geneology of Simhala kings 16 Travels of Givan Battsta Ramusio (a book in AD1550 by a Portuguese traveler) 17 Logans Malabar Manual Asian eduation series 18 number 31. 1053 Aandu Meenanjayir .1878 April 29.Ponnani Subregistrar office 19 Number 197.Kollam 1014.Kumbhanjayiru 12th .Vannilassery Udaya Godasankara(1839)

364 20 .1105 Number 56.Ponnani taluk Iringapra amsam Chulpram desam Janmi Neeli enna Naamadheyamaaya Thamburatty Avarkal Makan thalappalli udaya ,vannilassery udaya,chittilappalli udaya Punnathur Godasankara raja avarkal (1930) 21 Kollam 1051.Vrischika Njair 29.Vannilaseri udaya Godasankaranaayirunnarulunna (1876) 22 pp51 .P.K.Gopalakrishnan .A cultural history of Kerala 23 Indian Antiqory vol 32 W.R.Philip 24 Vararuchivakya 25 Keralacharithram kerala History association publication.pp164 Q Dr C.K.Kareem 26 Silway laine levi.Indian Antiquery volume 3 27 She was queen of Egypt written by Winifred holmes 1959 (G.Bell and sons Ltd) 28 Dead towns and living men .C.Leonard woollley oxford uty press 29 Prophets and predictions The history of Prophecy from Babylon to wall street by Richards Lewnsohns (trans Arnold Pomerain) Zecker warberg in 1961

Ch 11 VAISESHIKA OF KANAADA
The basics of all physical sciences in India is given in Vaiseshikasidhantha of Kanaada.It gives importance of intelligence and its ability for language acquisition by aphorism Budhipoorva vaakyakrithi vede (6.1.1).The ability to grasp and communicate intelligently is the genius of those who created the vedaa,says Kanaada.Reflective thinking (Aanwikshiki vidya) was behind the creation of language and literary works arising out of them.To know the meaning of a word (pada) and knowledge of padaartha (objects and their qualities with meanings for them) had developed several centuries before the creation of the veda proper is the basic of this statement .Without that veda with its meanings, its kriya part and implicatins in society would not have been possible.First the oral traditions and then the written one.So if the written veda is 2000 BC ,the oral must be before that. Aristotles category and Kanaadaas padartha is sometimes compared.But there are several differences as well.Prasasthapaada,Udayana,and Gouthama in Nyaayavaiseshika considers absence of objects(abhaava)as a padaartha but Kanaada does not includes it .According to Annamabhattan ( author of Deepikaabhashya to Tharkasamgraha) there are 7 padaartha(sapthapadarthy).They are Dravya (matter) karma (actionforce) saamanya (general) visesha (specific /special) samavaaya (their equivalence or balance) and absence (abhaava). Annabhatta calls them (sapthapadartha) not as padartha but as abhidhaana. He says Padartha is abhidheya, (designating/significatory) not abhidhana.(designation/significant). Abhideya is the function of naming (naamakarana) while Abhidhana is its effect (Phala).An object which we can name and grasp its meaning is part of our experience of consciousness (Bodhaanubhava).But a padaartha is a name and its meaning .It is not an object .We cannot name it ,but grasp it with intelligence is its swabhava (nature).Pada is not an object but a term.Grasping a padaartha (padaarthagrahana) is not in the narrow sense of understanding a word and its meaning. (not in the sense of a language ) The grasping of an object which cannot be named, which has no name also is included in it , broadly.There are many objects which we have named

365 , classified, and they belong to either general or special categories of objects and we know their saadharmya and vaidharmya (similarities and differences).With these there is the real object which we cannot name but which we can feel (VS.1.1.4). Aristotle approached being first negatively ,and removed the differences one by one .Kanaada approaches it directly and positively which is a difference in their approaches.The reasons may be, 1.The subject was being discussed several centuries before Kanaada in Sanskrit language and it was a famous subject dealt with many before him.But Aristotle is introducing the subject for the first time to Greece and he has to approach it differently for making the subject understandable tohis colleagues who are not familiar with it. 2.Padartha is a term which can be used both as a name and a kriya(predicate)in Sanskrit language.Whereas in Greek the usage is est(is)on(being)onsia(beingness)ontos(beingly).In Oxford translation of Aristotle it is said being=to on=what there is ,what exists;Ta onto =thigs that are ,existing things(pleural known) Pandith Kaasinathasharma (vaiseshikadarsana with vedabhaskarabhashya .Printed by Devadathasasthry .V.V.R.I Press Sadhuashram,Hoshiarpur January 1972 .Adyar library collection)has pointed out some mistakes usually committed by Indology students . 1.The misconcept that the shaddarsanaas were made as replies to Budha and Jaina darsana.One can see several contradictions in darsanasoothrabhashya of post Budhist era.Whereas in preBudhist bhashya we find no contradictions (These sidhanthasmrithy were never lost even after the contradictions introduced by Post Budhist era itself shows they were ancient .) 2.The very fact that nyaya after Budhist ideology is named as Navyanyaaya means that there was an ancient nyaaya existing before it.This fact is always forgotten by students of Indology. 3.The next misconcept is trying to study Indology with preconceived notion of of Christian Theology that the age of the earth is only 6000 years and before that India could not have had a history.This misunderstanding of the 18 th century Indologists (British)is continued by Modern Indian historians,but the western scientists have corrected this notion.The age of earth as kalpa,yuga of Indians is more comprehensible to modern astrophysics and there is no need to misbelieve the history of India .Nor is is intelligent to consider kalpa and chronology of Indian Guru/Raaja as a myth. 4.Man had the same intelligence in ancent times and the brain size and structure has not changed ever since he was formed on earth.Science as well as archeology is proving this fact.Then why still believe that only Indians were fools and did not know anything. 5.The lack of importance given to the samavaaya(kana)sidhantha of Kanaada.The paramanu of Kanaada was known even before him during the time of Kapila(samkhya)and Hiranyagarbha(yoga)Baadaraayana knew about paramaanu.(author of Brahmasuthra).Yet they didnt explain it as Kanaada did.Kanaada became important because he explained it for posterity,while the earlier authors thought it superfluous to explain something which was so famous during their times.But when the knowledge was lost or forgotten it becomes important to explain it again so that the national memory is kept afresh. The experience of the universe is studied under three headings in Indian philosophy

366 1.Pramaanasaasthra(epistemology) 2.Prameyasaasthra(ontology) 3.Dharmasaasthra(ethics) Pramaanasaasthra:-All knowledge is vibrational phenomenon in its different modified forms in accordance with the corresponding modified states of its medium called sathwa,and admits of all the implicit considerations associated with the theory of wavemotion.Gnaanasathwaguna is the media in which its different forms (the chalana and kampana)make wavy motions .This is the basis of pramaanasasthraIn vaiseshikamaarga,the athmagnaana from athma flows out through budhi,mind,sense organs(body)and reach the outer objects.A similar wave from the outer world of objects enter the sense organs or body,flow to mind ,budhi and athma in opposite direction and when these two waves meet (yoga)gnaana is awakened within athma .This process is called Indriyaprathyaksha (organic perception or empirical knowledge).Vaiseshikadarsana depends on this. The subtle sookshmahraswatharanga (short subtle waves)have higher frequency and therefore they cannot be grasped by the sthoola(gross)sense organs.These have to be perceived directly by mind without intervention of sense organs.This is known as yogaprathyaksha.The logic which is intellectually sound and is based on yogaprathyaksha is called prasamkhyaanam.Samkhya and yoga are based on this prasamkhyaanam. Beyond that,there are the subtelest waves of highest frequency order.They cannot be grasped by mind or intellect.When mind and chitta are totally silent in Brahmeesthithy (samaadhi)these microwaves reach Athma directly .This is adhyathmadrishty.In this state athma experience a rare power(apoorvasakthy)as energy of Naadabrahma.(naadaroopa)This invisible energy responsible for evolution of nature is called logos or naadabrahma .Naada is experienced as very subtle kana or energy packets called kalaakathama(quanta of energy )The number ,quality of these determine the nature,quality(property)and form of the gross object(dravya).In every pada there are several crores of such kalaamaathra.A samaahaara of pada thus is a manthra with a specific wavenature equal to the guna (quality)of a specific object in nature.When we repeat it in a krama(order)and rhythm(thaalam)it becomes an aamnaayam.Since it is derived from an atheendriyathala(beyond sense organs and mind and intellect)it is called aagama.Since it is expressing(by dialectic) the meaning of an object that is created it is also called nigamam.So the naadadarsana is the direct perception of energy both as darsana and sruthy.This is in other words called manthradarsana.A rishi is one who is a manthradrashta.(one who visualized a manthra which is a sruthi as well.).The srothamaarga of vedantha is sruthy(veda)or hearing a manthra by transcendental means.No one can grasp it by gross bodies or psychology.(body/mind/intellect)Therefore the teacher(Guru)and disciple(shishya)use a dialectical method called the meemaamsa.(enquiry)It is helped by samkhya,yoga,vaiseshika and nyayadarsana. Truth is only one.In whichever method we proceed, if our method is correct we should reach in the one and only truth.Therefore in testing truth,all these were used by Indians.Once experimentd and proven true the knowledge is accepted as truth.This is the central point of Indian philosophy and there is no contradictions in the 6 darsnaas but

367 they help each other in pursuit of knowledge.Or the 6 darsanaas are the 6 methods used to analyse and experiment the truth /knowledge in a scientific /logical way.They are often used in combination to deal with a problem. A rishi see in yoga and hear it as sruthi simultaneously.They analyse the gnaana of their ancestaral guruparampara with their intellect but also do meemaamsa in selfexperience by yoga and the results are given to next generation .Such a thought process which contains both the darsana and manana of a rishi is called smaarthachintha.(both sruthy and smrithy).Some scientists avoided vedic knowledge(ancestral)and depended only on their own direct sensory experience and intelligence and they were called naasthika,while those who used both ancestral and ones own experiences as pramaana were called aasthika.Smarthachimtha was asthika.Whichever totally refuses ancient knowledge as science(ancestral knowledge as science)was considered naasthik because they are denying their own science (by setting example to the coming generation that they should not believe them).If there is no ancestral knowledge ,when one becomes ancestor (past)the then present need not accept them also.So whatever avoids meemaamsa(enquiry of ancestors)of veda become naasthik.When a science student studies the laws of science of kepler,Newton and Einstein it is ancestaral knowledge on which he/she is supposed to do his own thinking or meemaamsa and hence that is an aasthika way .Similarly when one thinks of Paithamaha,vasishta,Poulisa ,Varahamihira etc one is building upon the ancestral knowledge to have his own meemaamsa/enquiry and is codifying all past scientific knowledge for building up new science.Whether Indian or western this is a method accepted in all sciences. The wavemotion occur in sathwa.Thought occur in sathwa.This thought is samkhya.Samkhyadarsana thinks about the sarga which starts in samkhya and which ends in the specific(vishesha)or vaiseshika creations.Sarga(cosmology),visarga(anthropological creation) are in the confines of samkhyavichara.Therefore,astronomy,astrophysics,biology,medicine come under it. According to sruthy jeevathma is a continuation of Brahma or more correctly a image of it.But it doesnt have total freedom .It is a microcosmos .Its creation depends on the creation (sarga)of macrocosmos.If no macrocosmos,no microcosmos either.The jeeva is a iceberg floating in the ocean of Brahma.In the Brahmasindhu it is formed and into it it dissolves.In total layana they are one.But then there is no distinct jeeva ,and jeeva and paramathma are one.This is vedanthadarsana.(advaitha)Dwaitha does not negate this.The difference from advaitha is that dwaitha speaks a lot about the origin of jeeva while advaitha does not make much reference to it.Vedantha (advaitha )is concerned with layana of it in paramathma.Sat,chit,and ananda becoming one in the layana is also accepted by dwaithins.But they are also concerned with the bliss of virahabhakthy.samkhya divides into two branches kapilamatha and samkhyayoga.In kapilasamkhya jeevathma is different from paramathma ad is an eeswarapurusha(kapilapurusha as incarnation)and this is also called adhyathmasmrithy. Yogasamkhya is a branch concerned with cosmic sarga.sat,its different evolutionary forms ,and their gnaana within the consciousness as a mandala causes differences to the form and evolution of mandala of consciousness also.No complex object remains in inertia without a central point or bindu.Similarly the cosmos also has a center and a orderly rhythmic samavaaya around it.When we agree this we also agree with a center

368 jeevathma for the complex orderly body .Hence cosmos and human body(living body)are comparable. Sruthy speaks of 3 purusha. 1.adhidaivathapurusha 2.virat purusha 3.adhyathmapurusha In the Brahmana of vedaas we find vedantha using this ontology.Vaiseshikadarsana makes the adhibhouthikaa avastha of cosmos as its subject.The mithuna(pair)of adhibhouthika in consciousness(bodha)is maayaasasthra..Therefore these two belong to modern science,technology .That is why the modern Indologists should know what smaarthachintha means.The wavefrequency of adhibhouthika or gross world,technology with such gross forces,and the machines etc will change from time to time.They are not permanent.Not true satha.It is depending on time/space/a particular individual of a particular period.In smarthachintha such things are not important.What is said for all time /all space/all individuals is what you call dharma,the eternal or sanaathana..It should be conducive to sruthy(veda)and also to your yukthy(intellect and logic)and to say that one darsana say onething and another darsana speaks of another is just like saying that in Indian penal code one cannot see allopathy medicine.Or in a silpasasthra nothing is mentioned about the metereological observations.It is a special subject dealing with a special topic. All the shaddarsana are based on veda.They are very ancient.And even prior or contemporary to veda. Prameyasasthra What is the root cause of the universe?How and why was it created?The answers to these questions are called the Prameyasasthra.What we find in a book of Hawkings as mentioned in the chapter on Mahaadwaitha comes under prameyasaasthra according to this definition. According to sruthy Brahma is rootcause.In the form of a rasasindhu(ocean of bliss) which do syandana(movement of a wave)it is called sath or Apas.Sath as a dravya is the quiet and movementless (visraanthi)omnipresent omnipotent chith or energy.Before the universe was created its poornaroopa(total form)was seen as a prathibimba(image)in the sathchith aakaasha.Or it was thought within the sathchith akaasha.This bodhaprapancha(universe of consciousness) is called asadbrahma and the process of thinking was called vivartha.(vivarthavaada).The thought that the thought-out universe may be created ,(ichasakthy)became the naada energy or Naadabrahma and that created waves in the sat Brahma.The waves made by Naada in the sathBrahma created changes in it(evolution)called parinaama.The parinaamasakthy is kriyorja(rajoguna or force of action).Thus within the inertia of sat brahma, or Apas,which was Layaroopa,the rajoguna universe which is chalanaroopa(Movement)originated.This system of origin was called satkaryavaada(from sat which is cause or kaarana was made prapancha ,the karya or effect).Vivarthavaadam says universe is within the sat as the image of sat.Satkaryavada says from the image thus formed ,by the kriyasakthy(force of action)universe was made.The first is shudhasathwachithroopa(pure truth,consciousness)The second is the

369 world of consciousness created out of it.Third is the universe of form and names created by the action of it. During visraanthy there is condition akin to sleep or nidra which is called Tamas or blackness/darkness.The different frequencies creating individualized(visesharoopa)padaartha ,were the evolutionary changes of the saamaanya,(general)what was in the beginning.Dravya are created like this.The dravya looses its syandanasakthy (of the sath or aapas)in solidified state.The paramaanu was the earliest form of the solidified dravya.At the end of the evolution of dravya the last visesha also is paramaanu.Because it is that which does not allow any parinaamam beyond that.(No further change of state)The entire physical universe ,living and nonliving ,is made up of ultimately by paramaanu.There are 4 types of paramaanu. 1.Vaayu -Kaanthikasakthy 2.Thejas-Agni-vaiduthy 3..Aapas(jhalam)water formed by vaayu and agni 4.Prithwi.(earth)formed by these three and aakaasha. The sarga after formation of paramaanu is called vaiseshikasarga.or dravyaarambha by vaiseshika.Therefore,Creation according to vaiseshika is aarambhavaada ,not parinaamavaada.The paramaanu join together and by this samavaaya,anu(atoms),by samavaaya of anu or atoms (thruti or molecules),by samavaaya of thruti the sthooladravya(gross matter)-This is the pramaana and prameya of smarthachintha.If we understand this there is no contradiction between vedantha and structure of universe.Paramanu is the first sargaarambha as well as the last vishesha .This is now proved by modern science also. The fact that energy functions both as kana(paramaanu)as well as wave mechanics is the ancient teaching of Indian thought . Dharmasasthra In Sanskrit language the word dharma is a samaakhya(multivocal term).Its dharma is a objects guna(qualities)and kriya(actions).A vasthu(object )with dharma(guna and action)is a dharmi.Dharma being beyond the grasp of sense organs ,Indriya(body)cannot grasp it or understand it.Swadharma and paradharma are two stages of dharma.We do not understand their lakshana.But because of the colours (varna)they make on our intellect we experience or feel them.In this state they are called lakshanadharma.(empirical knowledge)The red,green,blue and other colours are the varna which are created by the waves of naada as vaidyuthakaanthikatharanga appearing in the jeevorjamandala(biological body )of intellect.These are especially seen in the naadeekendra of body where nerve cells are more.(This is quantum electrodynamics combined with quantum chromodynamics in modern language).According to our strength of the naadi we are able to understand swadharma/paradharma.It is possible to understand the different gnaanamarga of dharma if we try with concentration(sradha)and with yukthy(logical intelligence).Karthavyadharma is our duty to channelise our intellect in this way so that we aquire gnaana. The waves of Dharmaloka(yamadharmaloka)is seen and known in us as the third stage(lakshanadharma)and the 4th stage(karthavyadharma).The sareeradravya has 9 ghataka and of these Atma alone is chith with consciousness.The other 8 are

370 achethanapinda.The thought processes and knowledge of the first three dharma is called saasthra or science.The 4 th is all kriya(actions)without knowledge including use of yanthra(technology).Sasthra is the action out of knowledge of the guna and chalananiyama of dravya (mechanics of motion).That which is done without this knowledge is called yanthrikam.A person who does action in this world without true knowledge of the origin,action,movement ,order and cause of the universe is just living in a yanthrik way and this life without knowing the truth is what is meant by Maayaavada.Since they lack the true knowledge of the universe they will have a feeling that they (observer)is different from the observed(prapancha). Bodhi is Athma and it is energy which has gnaana,while body without athma is achethana and without gnaana.Dravya just follow the rules without knowledge.The scientific enquiry of truth is called darsanasasthra or sidhanthasasthra(the 6 darsana).The thinking about karthavya(duty)and aachaara (daily actions)is the 4th ghataka .It is below the shaddarsana.You may find the rules and regulations in such treatises.But in darsanasasthra you will not find them.The lack of ten commandments or rites of worship in 6 darsana is a remarkable thing.Because ,the sasthra,(science)and matha(religion)and darsana(visions)though having origin in India had their separate compartmentalisation and science and philosophy was never mistaken for worship and rites or daily duties.This is a very important factor which is not seen in any other part of the world or in any other civilization known so far. Shaddarsana are not against veda and they actually agree with veda.And they are scientific texts and not religious books either.They are different methods of enquiry into truth /iswara /paramaanu and they knew that satya and dharma will lead one to total freedom or mukthy(satyam vada,dharmam chara)of ignorance(agnaana).Truth is truth in any place,any time and for everyone alike.Therefore they called dharma as sanathanadharma.The sanathanadharma is not sampradaaya/or aachaara of a particular group of people in a particular time period,or in a particular geographic space.This basic difference makes it unique from the semitic religions which relate their dharma to one person(a prophet)who lived in one particular period and in one geographic area.(Whether Arabia,Israel or Kapilavasthu ).Matha (opinion)or religion of someone is different from dharma which is universal. The philosophy of religion If one does an action which he/she believes to be true ,even without knowledge of it one gets the same effect as one who has knowledge of it.This philosophy was upheld by Budha to make a mass movement .This Budhist principle when it went abroad lead to the various other religions ,first Christianity and later Islam .Sangham(organized group)dharma(karthavyakarma)and Budha(the prophet)were the trumpcards of this movement.The saranaagathy in a personal Guru/God made it possible to have a human God ,just as avathaara in history of India.This practical method was followed in India right from the time of Rishabha as part of Bhagavathadharma(bhakthy to a Guru as incarnation)and his subsequent appearances as Theerthankara in Jaina/theerthapaada in Bhagavada tradition.But these were not organized movements like Budhism and were part of the dharma of Indian subcontinent as a whole and the leaders of the movement were not personified as Gods till Mahaaveeras time.None of them said that there is no

371 need for gnaana though they said to the masses that even if you dont have the intelligence o aquire gnaana you have still the beautiful method of Bhakthy to reach God.The first to make a change in this was Budha Sidhartha,who said gnaana is not needed and veda is not needed.But Budha was a gnaani himself and was a yogi and had acquired gnaana by bhodhi just as any other rishi did.To say that the next generation of people need not do scientific enquiry is not good for society as a whole.Indias scientific enquiry after Budha became highly individualistic and rare while Bhakthy traditions became prominent after him because of this teaching.. Sciences became reduced to the families who followed them . The church in early christian era also had such an attitude to science and enquiry of truth and if we analyse we find that it was just a strategy to protect the samgha(organizational strength)by keeping the members ignorant .At present political parties also do this to increase the number of voters.The organizations which need just the number power to win will always prefer this ignorance to knowledge .Only the top leaders /prophets are learned and the members are ignorant in such institutions to safeguard the sangham. And the sanghadharma.When the power of majority votes become important,the census based on religion /political parties etc also become important and census based on education/wisdom suffer.This happened in India after the British rule to a great extant ,but it was initiated by samgha of later Budhist teachers who mistook the teachings of Budha or misinterpreted them. The naada is heard and visualized by only those who try for it,but it is universal and is possible for anyone,at any place,any time to get a revelation is the vedic view and the view of the 6 darsanaas of India.It does not say that such and such a person alone is capable of getting it(either Krishna,Rama,Christ or Budha)nor do it say that such and such a person will be the last to get it(as in Islam).As long as the universe is there,as long as human race is there this will happen continuously is the basis of the vedic knowledge.Even Budha has said that it will recur and it is because of the recurrence of the yugadharma that Bodhisatwas are created again and again. The universe of shaddarsana is the quantum mechanics and chromomechanics of the paramaanu which cannot be divided further,the naada waves and their colours making neurological events in our biological system,aapekshikeegounisthithy(relativistic quality and position )equivalent to relativistic astrophysics.And all of these depending upon a paramasatha which is beyond them and rootcause of them.It gives equal importance to gnaana,karma and also to bhakthy depending upon the guna (quality)and capability of each individual on earth. Forces of nature,sidhi and occultism A person who is doing yoga,or enquiring in gnaanamaarga naturally gets some extraordinary abilities which are called sidhis.They are natural but are not the aims of the yogi.They are actually obstacles to reaching the final truth.Sometimes some sidhis may become useful to society (like healing power which Budha and Christ developed).But they can also turn to be dangers to society in the hands of bad people.Because of this a learned Guru had some restrictions in taking a disciple under him.We must remember that the entry into any university or school is done even now after testing to know whether the student has an aptitude and the capacity(intellectual and physical mental

372 stamina)and before allowing the fullfledged successful candidates to practice profession there is a method of licensing also.In science it has to be there.It is not the mere number of students but the quality of student that is important for a teacher/Guru. Whatever is against dharma is adharma.Dharmamaarga allows one to achieve full development and evolution.To prevent one from choosing ones own dharmamaarga is also adharma.Once a child decides what to learn and reaches a Guru ,it is duty of Guru to test him/her and find out whether the interest is genuine and whether the student can learn the specified subject.It could not be imparted just by moneypower or political power (as we do now in professional private education where a student with rich parents can buy his course).Those who have no knowledge may think why we are not given a chance.Naturally the reasons were 1.The lack of interest to know,lack of concentration,lack of intellectual capacity can be reasons 2.Has interest,concentration and intellect.But has come to learn the science for endangering the world .Then Guru can refrain from imparting the knowledge.These were the swabhava of Indian thought. After this introductory ,we will just go throughthe salient sloka/suthra of vaiseshika with vedabhaskarabhashya kaaseeyam. First the disciple has to learn tharka or logic before coming to learn vaiseshika and dharma.Only after that the padaarthadharmagnaana is adviced.Because the dharmavyaakhyaana of padaarthadharma is not ordinary knowledge,(saadhaaranagnaana)but extraordinary(asaadhaaranagnaana)which requires certain earlier preparations for that knowledge.Hence when the first suthra says,Athaatho dharma vyaakhyaasaama ,we must assume that the disciple has acquired those prerequisites and is not a novice. Sakthy is dharma.Moolakaarana(pradhaana)is dharmi.In dharmi sakthy is seen in 3 ways,Gnaanam,kriya and sthithy.(satwa,Raja,Thamas)This is the prathamakalpa of Dharma.In beginning of sathwa(sathwaadi)the quality of Eekhsanasakthy(ability to observe)is activated and in that activated state the earlier balanced state lost by adhika or nyuna states.(+ or -).When the sama(balance)is lost and vishma(unbalanced)established the wavy motion also was created.Hence the Pradhana(dharmi)has its swabhava(dharma/nature)parinaama(change),roopaparivarthanaseela(change in form ).By maathraaparinaama and gunaparinaama(change in quantity and quality )it become vishesha(specific objects).Hence Mahat (sakthy)described by Thanthriks is the parinaamarupa of the first pure sathwic form Brahma.But it is avishesha and from it the first vishesha ,Ahankaaram is created and from it the thanmaathra of aakaasa etc and from them the panchabhootha and from panchabhootha onwards is dravyaarambha(production of matter ). The 4 types of bhoothaparamaanu form many dravya with properties like ,Thrapu,seesa,loha,rajatha and suvarna.(tin,iron,silver,gold etc).These seen objects have their own qualities by which they can be identified.Therefore their nature(character is different from one another)The characters and their laws ,their causes ,the order of these formations,etc are due to the sannivesa or addition of paramaanu to them.Because of the kramavisesha(specific orders)the paramaanu are carried in between by themselves (Parasparam dhaarayantho avathishtathe)or there is a specific law of order by which one

373 paramaanu has affinity for another.The dharma of a paramaanu is therefore,the position of these ,as a result of their dik,desa(space,direction)and the order of joining itself(dikdesaapekshakramavisesha).The order of arrangement of paramaanu by their direction,space and therefore the affinity to another paramanu by way of this order is called the dharma of a paramaanu.Because of the dikdesaapeksha(relation of direction and space) between two paramaanu there happens a understanding between paramaanu and an attraction(parasparadharana and aakarshana)and this samsthaana or dharma is called its samavaayam or balanced state .The dikdesaapeksha in turn happens by the dhruva (pole)of a paramaanu.Since the prithwi,vaayu etc are in an Ekathwa state depending on the samavaaya the samyoga state is called samavaayu(balanced vayu).Balancing praana or vaayu is samavaayu.The gunavaishamya(different qualities ),the attraction by dhruva of the objects with different quality,their samyoga,samavaaya,creates a new dravya and thus different types of dravya (dravyasrishty)happen in universe.This creation of the different forms of matter (naanaadravyaroopa)is the second kalpa (dwitheeyakalpa)of dharma.The lakshana is dharminishta(based on dharmi).(prakrithy is Brahmanishta.Sakthy is shivanishta.according to vedantha and saivists respectively).The dharmi has to be known by its dharma,the sakthy(power).This gnaana is beyond the grasp of indriya(sense organs)and hence called atheendriya. Lakshana is the swroopa(roopa or form of oneself).By purushabudhithanthra a human being doing adhyavasaaya(thinking with consciousness),and finding the one as three(grahya,grahana,griheetha or graahaka)the observed or known,the act of observation or knowing,and the observer or knower,is the vasthuthanthragnaana (the knowledge of objects by human intellect)is the gnaana with the lakshana and is the third kalpa(thritheeyakalpa )of dharma.Hence whatever a human being learns by observation and by intellect is belonging to the third kalpa of dharma,whether it be an Einstein,Newton or Varahamihira or a paithaamaha or susrutha or anyone in the world.It is a general rule . The lakshana will be equivalent to the dharma.krishnathwa(blackness)kadinathwa(hardness)etc of the paramaanus make iron dark and hard.Gold is yellow because the paramaanus of it are yellow.The order of paramaanu determine its dharma,and the dharma determine its lakshana .Therefore order is the cause for character.In yogadarsana parinaamaikathwaat vasthuthathwam(1.14)dharma is always anuroopa to lakshana.The individual human being who is adhikaari(deserving)to expound the dharma (the dharmi of teaching dharma)has to be one without selfishness(swaarthaabhaava).Hence before taking a disciple the Guru does some experiments on shishya to find out whether he is fit for teaching dharma.(is he having the prerequisite learning,is he without selfishness,is he able to grasp with intelligence what is taught,and whether he will impart the learning to posterity without selfishness for the benefit of the world as a whole).For this Guru does a viseshapareeksha of thrikalpapareeksha on him/her.Just like a ironsmith tests iron for any impurities in it ,just like a goldsmith tests gold for impurities ,Guru tests to find out whether the disciple is purehearted,unselfish,has concentrated intelligence to learn etc.The specific examination(viseshapareeksha)of the thrikalpa(the 3 kalpaas of dharma)is used for this.

374 Chithisakthy is energy(oorja)which is aparinaami(changeless).Mahat though shudhasatwaathmika is parinaamini(changing character).In it every samkranthy (every change into a new field)just by sannidhi(presence)several positions and modifications(samsthaanavisesha and samskaararoopa)are continuously born.These are classified as 4.Dharma,gnaana,vairagya,and aiswarya are the 4 dharmalakshana born in Mahathatwa.These are also called Bhaava.Just by the presence(saanidhya)of purusha these Bhaavaas are created in sakthy (Mahat)and since these are the samskaaradharma of pradhaana they are called praakrithika.They are natural qualities of prakrithy.These are capable of awakening a human being to divinity .On the other hand all the other sathwadharmavikaara one aquires by gunavaishamyavimardha(unbalanced quality and its experiences)are vaikrithika.It leads to kriyaaseela and increase in rajoguna and become constant kshobha as swabhaavavisesha.When it become too much man develops thaapa,lobha etc as his /her lakshana .When thamas increases in the sthithiseela(inert state)due to the samskaara of jaadya(jada or inert state of a dead body)lakshana of moha etc are seen.In this way by amsa by amsa rajas and thamas are introduced into the pure satwa and due to these different combinations dharmaparinaama happens .In this way the human beings become different in their character.Their Bhaavaas are different .Since there is difference in their intelligence due to this dharmalakshanaparinaama ,all human beings though they are all human,are not having equal concentration power or grasping power and all are not unselfish and hence not fit for gnaana of dharma. Budhi is functions of consciousness (bodhaathmikaavrithy)of dharma,vairagya and aiswarya etc which are the 4 lakshana of chithysakthy.It is within the chith.Chit is purusha.The jeevathma is the purusha with Mahathatwa or sakthy.Budhi is a function and quality of the Athma.Mahat is that Athma which has the grahanasakthy(ability to grasp and understand)In Athma since it enjoys happiness and grief(sukhadukhabhoktha)dharma and other bhaava are happening in a jeevathma.In this way the thrikalpa and their dharma are explained within as athmasambhanda(pertaining to Athma). The 4th kalpa(chathurthakalpa)is explained thus:-Every human being does dharma according to his/her ability for getting abhyudaya and nisreyasa.For this there are some niyama(laws) ,and anushtaana(things to be done) described in kalpasasthra which are also called dharma.Some people are doing himsa.They have himsa as lakshana in their athma.Such people do certain things which are called by them as saasthrachoditham.(inflenced by science)When the present dharma is about to die or to get destroyed ,other dharmaas(dharmaanthara)influence men and make new bhaavaas in them(chodayathi bhaavayathy)and thus makes them do paradharma .This anushtaana of chodanaalakshana is called the 4th paada (chathurthapaada or kalpa)of dharma.In kaliyuga it is this dharma alone which is known to people according to Bhaagavatha.A chodana(influence)has whether this can be done or not(karthavya,akarthavya to be or not to be)as vikalpa or dubious (doubtful).One has to distinguish from dharma ,adharma ,karthavya ,akarthavya .Therefore ,I will now explain dharma to you (Athaatho dharma vyaakhyaasaama),says Guru in the first suthra of Kanaada. Second suthra ,says it is to get Abhyudata and nishreyasa that one should have the padaarthagnaanakusalaanushtaana (efficiency in knowledge of padaarthagnaana )as ones dharma.That is gnaana of the saadhaka itself is his/her paramadharma.Whatever is against the purusharthasaadhakatwa cannot be

375 dharma.Abhyudaya(kaama,artha,dharma)and Nisreyasa(moksha)are purushartha.Knowledge and acquisition of both these is the best saadhakadharma.Whatever is against this should be avoided.There is nothing except Athma.When dharma is awakened this Bhava also is awakened.Only then the chodana to enquire what it is develops.In dharmodaya only the sudhabhaava arises.Only in a sudhasatwa mind athmavichaara is awakened.In a mind with adhrama and shaded with rajas and thamas such a thirst for knowledge does not arise.Hence for Indian thought papa(sin)is only a lack of purity of mind.(asudhi)It prevents human beings to seek for pure knowledge.Punyakama is only an anushtaana to remove this impurity.By doing dharmaanushtaana one expects to remove impurities and to get satwasudhi in time and abhyudaya by it.This abhyudaya is different from the temporary riches accumulated by an adharmi.It may take time to develop abhyudaya by dharma,but it is perpetual and not temporary.Since with dharmodaya man gets shudhaswarupa of satya and it is purushavisesha ,this aiswarya(aiswara)bhaava is permanent Iswara ,and dharma itself is parama Aiswarya.The paramadevatha.(Dharmonna paradevatha is the motto of the Brahmakshathra rulers of Kerala of yore ).The name of dharma is kaarunya(kindness,compassion),sarvagna(all knowing)vairaagya (lack of interest in mundane bliss of senses)without swaartha(without selfishness),.These are the lakshana of shudhi (pureness).Here the word used for purity by the commentator is sushtu .I am happy to see this word here.Because,my mother used to call me by that name when I was washing my plates and glass again and again .before taking food. I was a child ,and didnt know Sanskrit and I thought it was a word to scold me,but now I know what she meant. I am a pure soul!!!Internal as well as external Purity is the lakshana of Iswara.This lack of impurity which is very rare happen only with lack of selfishness and hence it is very very rare .In yogadarsana it is seen kleshakarmavipaakaasayai raparaamrishta :purushavisesha iswara:.The nityasudhabudhamukthasatyaroopa ,anaadi,anantha athmaswarupa is Iswara here without Raja or Thamas.Whatever is formed in the mind by janmamrityudukha,labhanashta ,rajasthamoguna etc(birth and death and antecedent grief and pleasure due to it,gains and losses and the resultant bhaava ,the qualities of rajas and thamas etc)are due to influence of samsaara .Purushaartha (padaarthadharmagnaana)is within the sushtu alone.And a person with such dharmodaya is the Guru or saasithav(saastha)or purusha.That is how a prophet becomes an avathaara or Iswarapurusha ,whether semitic or not.Both abhyudaya and nishreyasa are in sushtu.In the heart of sushtu ,mahaavakya like Ayam athma Brahma:Aham Brahmaasmi etc are experienced.It is the ultimate of sreyas.The saastha or Guru is sushtu(purehearted)krithakritya(one is satisfied after doing his dharma)sarvapraanihithasamartha(who is expert in looking after the wellbeing of all living things)sarvagna(allknowing)athmasamstha(positioned in Athma)saantha(tranquil)purusha .Hence dharma is that saasthravihitha(adviced by saasthra or science)karma which gives both abhyudaya and nishreyasa and it is not just a profession or job. Now to test the chodithakarma in each praani:-There is drishta(seen)and adrishta(unseen)karma influenced by saasthra in living things.Yagna,daana etc gives some seen effects to the doer and are classified as drishtakarma.Ahimsa is a karma within the Athma(aathmagatha)and is unseen (adrishta.),Ahimsa,satya,asteya and the like adrishta karmas give nishreyasa.This is the nivrithymaarga of the sidhapurusha.

376

To do a yagna or daana one needs money and hence are karmas which give Bhogamaathraphala.To make money man has to have kaama for moneymaking (nishkaamakarma is lost).Kaama and dhana always go together .One can also make money with nishkaamakarma.One can live in mokshamaarga even in the midst of plenty and keep oneself pure but it is very rare to find such people and it is difficult also to live like that.This is called pravrithymaarga of the kings who follow a path of bhoga and moksha and dharma simultaneously.Any person who wants a life of wife,son,luxuries,cattle,riches,heaven,earth,house ,vehicles etc is in pravrithymaarga.To decrease the impurity of such activities they are asked to do either yagna (where everything acquired is sacrificed for others as Mahaabali did )or daana so that nishkaama is also taught.This will decrease selfishness in the world of samsaara.Only with such dharma the society will go on functioning according to dharmasaasthara.An example quoted in the Gita is Janaka,the king of Mithila. The 2 bhoomika(realms)of Prathyakshadarsana(direct perception) First is loukika prathyaksha or perception due to outer sense organs.This perception is modified by jewels(magnetic xalline substances),yanthra or various instruments ,and medicines(oushada).Astronomy,technology and medical science with its various instruments and electromagnetic appliances come under this.The knowledge out of this makes the first realm and it has several limitations.The second is yogaprathyaksha or perception due to anthakarana(internal perception)and is extrasensory perception of the mind .The paramaanu and Mahathathwa are not visualized by external sense organs but by the internal perception.Hence the subtlest truth is not sensory but extrasensory or transcendental.(no one has ever seen a atom or a subatomic particle)It is the swaprathibha which knows that which is beyond everything .This rare knowledge happens only in a satwik chith.In other words classical physics is the indriyaprathyaksha while relativistic and quantum mechanics are yogaprathyaksha.It is awakened in pure intellect(sushtu) only. Whether one is aware or not ,Brahma is always Brahma.Without pure gnaana and satwik intellect it is not experienced and this logic or science is the characteristic of vedic gnaana and of sanathanadharma.Any other dharma which entirely depend upon prathyaksha of sense organs alone,is negating ones own pure consciousness or intellect or chith. We hear a name or the fame of an object(khyaaathy)And see it.Understanding its meaning we start to create it.This creation is Pourusheya.Then what is apourusheya?From the nitya(permanent)logos (vaag)aamnaaya ,a word is revealed in the mind of a Jeevathma which is shudhasatyaswroopa as swayambhoo is apourusheya.The person had not heard of it before.Has not seen it.It is an apoorva creation.Such rare and extraordinary revelations make apourusheya and the veda are apourusheya in this sense and aasthikadarsana is one which accepts praamaanaya of such yogic revelations of internal perceptions.Naasthik darsana does not accept it.When a rishi(enquirer of truth)does extreme tapas due to the metabolic activity he/she see paraavaak(unseen) .Then it becomes pasyanthy(seen ).From the unknown saaraswatha (knowledge as ocean of manthra)the word awaken in them as manthra,and this swayambhu words incarnation is

377 prathibha in Indian aesthetics.To teach another person ,spoken word (vaikhari)is born and by commentaries the lakshanasaasthra are created .When several generations pass the punardarsana of it happen and in this way in the memory(smrithy)of an individual as well as in a people gnana is perpetuated .The written manuscripts are a later development ,for storage of knowledge to posterity.To give knowledge to next generation mahaasrothreeyaa(great teachers)had mahaasaala(great sacrificial halls)where padaarthapareekshana (experiments of padaartha)was done with several types of experiments for demonstration purposes.(naanopakaranaparikalpitha)The cause and effect and order of things were experimented in detail to prove the extrasensory knowledge and to understand them well.They described the form and the cause of surya ,Chandra ,agni. Chandogya says(6,4,5) Ethadwasmavaithadwidwamsa aahu: Poorve mahaasaalaa mahaasrothreeyaa na nodhya Kaschanaasruthamavignaathamudaaharishyatheethihyebhyo vidachakru: Manu,kapila,yagnavalkya remembered the veda of poorvakalpa and recreated them through their memory in this way.The yogi does commentaries of veda with smrithibala(memory power).For vedarthagrahana(cognition of veda and its meaning)smrithy(memory )is essential.For it pure intelleigence (shudhabudhi )is necessary.For it nadeeshudhi (purity of naadi)and health are essential.Only with that chithavrithinirodha is possible.Yogasaasthra maintains this view.The nature of this saga is equivalent to that of Iswara in the beginning of creation ,from his own smrithy ,as before(yathaapurvam).When the universes were in the black hole of big crunch ,the memory of the old order of universes in the mind of Mahat which is pure intelligence happened and this is called saamkhyam.So mahat is not jada or inert for the thanthra.Since everything from aakaasa to Prithwy are formed based on samkhya or samaakhyaa according to Thanthra.Samkhya is the perception of truth without sensory perception and with help of kevalaprasamkhyaana(absolute thought)for thanthra.That means samkhya is a different approach from vaiseshika and it is a similar approach to yoga.Due to sambandha of lingasareera of purusha ,the aadidaivika samkhya is the yoga .Mahathatwa is based on gnaana.The thanmathra of bhuthendriya are subtle than the bhootha in yoga.Ahankara,manas,mahat,chitha are subtle and subtle than the preceding one and hence there are chathurparvaparinaama (4 types of change)for thanthra.Yogadarsana says visesha,avishesha,lingamaathra,linga are the parva of guna.(Y.D.2-18)Kanaada and vaamadeva,kapila,akshapaada,ullooka,vatsa,kulika,Garga,mithraka,are yogaachaaryaa. Maayaasasthra is the study of One after dividing it into several/many.In this way samkhyaaparimaana happen.(measurement of numbers)By division,limitations happen(parimithy)Mithy is measurement (jyamithy measurement of earth/sine.This is now known in English as geometry.).This special (vishesha)knowledge is vimaanasthaana in Thanthra.Origin of dravya with different qualities,and the knowledge of these differences (bheda)called vidya /kala(science/art) is maayasakthy.It is a knowledge of forms(moorthithwa)and hence is silpapraadhaanya.From formless Brahma ,formations of several forms is Maaya.The dravya due to their possible yoga form

378 kalpasthaana(technology)and with that vimaanasthaana(quantitative analysis and measurement )become possible.This maaya was first known by Maya from Shiva and hence called maaya.Maya adviced the way of living with disciples and friends and relatives in a palacial building enjoying kaama,bhoga,aiswarya,aananda,bhoothy and vibhoothy to his son Bala.The palace has to have play houses,gardens,loving lovely females(to do experiments on Kaamasoothra),artistic friends ,servants and royal power.But all these mahaaasasthra has to be enjoyed according to dharma ,obeying yamaniyama ,without icha in the effects of karma ,and unselfish.If without these it becomes destructive to people and oneself. In vaiseshika the first to describe is bhoovibhaagaa(the subject of division of the earth).Because a human observer starts to see earth and its objects first,experience it,name them,and measure them first,because of his geocentric position.But,earth(bhoomi )is only the the third object created in vaiseshikadarsana.(In samkhya it is second)Vaiseshikamarga is an analysis of cause and effect series (inductive method). Jagat is the ekakaarya(one effect).Dravya as shadpadaartha are its specific causes(visheshakaarana).Dravya has 9 visesha ,including prithwi.The form are equivalent to the qualities and there are 17 (sapthadasa)visesha(specific).Karma has 5 visesha. Each bhootha has its own action and guna.The moolaswarupa of bhootha is paramaanu and its sookshmathamarupa as 1,2,3,4 samyoga make (eka,dwanuka,thryanuka,chathuranuka)and several sajaatheeya(similar)and vijaatheeya(dissimilar)paramaanusamuha with its own karma,dharana,aakarshana as samavaaya are formed.Saamanya and vishesha are explained in charakasamhitha (1,1,44)also. The bhaava of dravya become manifest by their karma or action(sooktha 5 )and thus the sapthadravya are identified.(prithwi,aapas,thejas,vaayu,aakaasam,kaalam,dik are sapthadravya.Panchabhootha and timespace and directions )The first 4 have murthy(form)The last 3 have no form .Whatever has murthy is parimitha and is measurable.What has no form is immeasurable.Hence aakaasa,timespace and diretions are not measurable entities by ordinary sense organs.The indivisible(aparichinna)paramaanu also is immeasurable.(since it also has no form visible to naked eye)The immeasurable,indivisible ,subtlest is the vibhu and it is also called sunya (symbol zero)or poojya(worshippable)It is the rootcause (moolakaarana)and is sadasad combined as samarasa(balanced)thatwa(principle)It is before all numbers(samkhya).Mathematically in a series 0,1,2,3.so on. With sense organs we see form,taste rasa,hear sound,and touch objects.But there are 7 guna(quality)which are grasped only with intelligence.They are samkhya(numbers science of mathematics which is abstract)parimaana(change in quality due to quantity )prithakthwa(many /from one)samyoga,vibhaga,parathwa,aparathwa. Samkhya is anantha(omega.)In parimaana are included measurements,weights,paridhi(circumference)etc.This is important since ,in IVC time and Harappan time we have evidence of accurate parimaana in India and it shows the antiquity of kanaadaas observation on parimaana and the measurement of the limit(circumference)of earth and other objects (jyamithy).To know 2 ,one should know 1,and to know 3 one should know 2.In this way,knowing the predecessor(poorvaapara)and ditwabudhi from ekathwabudhi is samkhya.By samyoga

379 eka become prithak.For samyoga ceratin qualities are needed.(guna)Guna happen by mandalavisesha(field specific nature)of rashmyyathmaka(lighray as its swabhaava or athma)paramaanu.That means Kanaada was aware of the paramaanu having the property of lightray.The samyogarasmi(lightrays joining)in the form of kundali(one which coils as a serpent)is the sankosavikaasaseela(contraction/expansion nature)which is visible in all types of samyoga of objects,paramanus etc.This view of kanaada is seen in yoga,medicine,astronomy,thanthra and manthra of India .With these Sanskrit words and its explanation if one cannot identify the electromagnetic field energy and bioenergy fields of cosmos and human body and the nature of relativistic and quantum physics and the wobbly paths and the light cone formations ,ones intelligence is not pure ,there is impurity of some sort in it ,not to see the equivalent terms and expalanations.The chemical and physical nature and formation of objects and their magnetic properties as mandala and the importance of understanding each separately and as the first undivided One is stressed . Samyoga is the joining of two dravya,may it be a man and woman or two chemicals.It is a natural quality in dravya(matter).Two paramanu,two mithuna undergo samyoga with the above mentioned attraction and kundalirupa as two serpents .When two small things join they gain guruthwa.When guruthwa(weight) increase the object falls to earth .Samyoga cause pathana or fall.(The guruthwakarshana of bhoomi)This is the gravitational attraction.When the avayava(parts)of a dravya become sithila(divided)it aquires dravathwa(fluidity)When the forms in between the anu (anuantharaalavarthy)is pervaded by oil,in a paarthivadhaathu ,it become sithila and this is called samyoga of earth,or adhesion.Parathwaparathwa and parasparapeksha are due to desakaalasambandha(spacetime)and it is relativity in timespace and the coordinates depending on each other. Intellect has 6 qualities.Intellect is the inner function of manas.dharma.gnaana,vairagya and aiswarya are its samskaara.Knowledge by learning also is budhi.Tharka or logic is subject of gnaana.Aesthetics or soundaryasasthra is subject of emotion.Icha to have dharma ,conciousness of values,ethics,is dharmavishaya.Aananda is athmaguna and is samvedanaathmaka.Athmavikasa is ananda.Sankocha is dukha.The moolakaarana has no dependence on the 17 karanadravya and is swathanthra (free). The 5 karma or actions (suktha7)uthkshepana,apakshepana,aakunchana,prasaarana,gamana are 5 actions.(panchakarma) Each one is more and more active than the other(cheshtaadikya).So gamana is the most strong karma.The panchakarma have basis on paramaanu.(paramaanunishtam)All karma(action)is chalana(movement)or energy in motion.All karma depend upon the dik(dikvisishta)or direction of action.Hence in nature they depend upon the directions.If In a fixed direction,in fixed motion,in straight line paramaanu moves it is called Thanthrikachalanam.Gamanavisesha are due to chalanamaathra(kinetic motion)Paramaanu are due to their cyclical activity(paryaya)able to change the direction(cause or hethu for dikparivarthana)The face to which paramanu is directed is called the mukha .(savya/apasavya or dextro and levorotatory)That is,the direction of movement determine the face of paramanu.When a paramanu attracts another paramanu

380 in its own direction it is avakshepana.The opposite of it is uthkshepanam.Contraction of paramaanu is aakunchanam.Expansion is prasarana,aakunchana and prasarana happen within the center(udara)of paramaanu. Guruthwakarshana(gravitational attraction) is an avakshepana.Light objects like air going up is uthkshepana.These happen at head and tailend of paramaanu.Thus the 4 movements are drawn as a swasthika form with a central bindu as below.(The kinetic movement or Gamanavisesha )

Dravya has got dependence on desa and kaala(desakaalaasrayathwa).Panchabhootha get their vaisargikathwa(physiological structure) due to bouthikasamavaaya (physical structure).In the theory of origin(Aarambhavaada)moolabhootha is the law.The general law of dravyagunakarmaarambha(Law of composition of physical matter ,and its qualities or properties and forces of nature)is said from suktha 9 onwards.In dravya ,in the beginning there was no sajaatheeya or vijaatheeya and all were alike(sajaatheeya)without vaidharmya (differences)and only saadharmya(similarity)existed.Once creation of matter starts ,and the samavaaya happens repeatedly guna(properties)also develop.Therefore guna are dravyaadheena(depending on matter).This is the first law.(sooktha 9:Dravyagunaayo:sajaatheeyaarambakathwam saaadharmyam). Second law(suktha 10.dravyaani dravyantharam aarambhathe gunaascha gunaantharam) The kaaryadravya is different from kaaranadravya by its lakshana,and guna.Therefore it is a different dravya,due to its diffeent property.In this way different dravya(matter

381 )created with different properties.Thus by parinaama the vishesha are created with different form and qualities from the previous one. The third law(suktha 11 karma karmasadhyam na vidhyathe)By the action of several actions we find chalana or gathy.The best karma or action is chalanaathmaka.Whatever has movement is samprathyaya .The different dravya is asampratyaya.The apratheeyamaanathwagathiroopa(potential energy)in dravya makes their gunapaksha(quality)and karmapaksha(forces or action power)different from other dravya.and this dravyasamskaara (matter with different properties and kinetic energy which is conserved)creates anekathwa in nature.Once this samskaara happens the adrishyathwa(unseen)nature of the original kaarana is lost and dravya become visible to sense organs.Once the karma(action)thus becomes samskaararoopa ,we find three different types of samskaara in them.(Note that with samskaara the quality /action of a dravya become visible and analyzable.A sanskrithy /sanskrith means a dravya or a civilization which has reached this parinaama state as against a praakrithik state.) 1.vegasamskaara(momentum)A panda with sathaparimaanaka(mass with 100 paramaanu in it)move in niyathagathi(uniform motion)Every paramaanu(prathiparamaanukam)the action (karma )is different ,which means a mass with 100 parammaanu has 100 karma,with 1000 paramaanu has 1000 karma etc.In this way,though gathisaamya is there ,karmamaana is different for each.This property of dravya is called its momentum in English and vegasamskaara in Sanskrit. Gathi apratheeyamaanam apratyayam karmam Vega that is gathyathmanaa pratheeyamaana is sampratyayam. Vega is dravyaguna.It is a gunitha(multiple )of gathy(gathigunithadravyaswena prathipathy),In dravya due to the adrisyathwa(invisibility) of the composing paramaanu ,and the aparisamkhyeyatwa(innumerable numbers of invisible subatomic particles)and karshapalaadi bhaara(attraction,weight etc)dravyamaana (measurement of dravya)is done.Gathi(movement)per kshana(every moment)is measured by angula and measurements like that.The palaangula measurement in Indian astronomy is based on this law of motion. 2.Bhaavanaasamskaaram For a mass with uniform motion(niyathagathiseela)due to dikvikshepa ,vikshepakakarma happens and this is called bhaavanaasamskaaram.If there is no gathiseela(inertia)pinda or mass is apratyaya.Pinda can be eka,dwikarsha etc.If on right side ,samakona and yugapad ,due to karmadwaya ,because of the chathurangulagathy after sunrise ,we find praakchalana to the lightray.(praak is to the front from east) If thryngulagathy the chalana is udakchalana.Praacheenavega was 8(ashta).In udeechi it becomes shad (6).In this way in 4 directions(chathurdisa)vega act yugapad.(momentum act simultaneously)In panda due to gathidwayasamaasa ,eka,ubhaya happen in dikmadhya as anupaathini(in ratio)the gathi (movement)of the panda.This is called kevalapanchaamgula in digmadhya.Because of samasthagathy there are 10 types of vega happening in a pinda.They are formed due to 4 directional momenta and the dikvikshepathmaka bhaavanaasamskaara.This karmasamskaara is pratyayathmaka.And the relativity of it can be grasped by observing the cosmos and drawn as the raasimandala as a swasthik .

382

3.Sthaapakasamskaara Fwikarshamitha:Due to chathurangulagathy panda move forwards (praak).When it is lost,praacheenavega increases(backward movement).In this way due to karma of each khanda there 8 vegaas (momenta)but in pratheechi(west)due to dikvirodha(opposite direction)panda loss happen(ubhayanaasa)and this become fixed(sthira).This is sthaapakasamskaara.sthaapakasamskaara is an asampratyayakarma and this sthithisamskara(fixed samskara)is called the 4th nitya state.Pravritham na swayam nivarthathe,nivritham punar na swayam pravarthathe.Once a state of inertia(nivritha)is created it does not move ,without intervention of an external force ,as Newtons law states.Once the system is put in motion (pravritha)it does not stop functioning unless another force stops it either.Hence sthaapakasamskaara is inertia and the action on it by external force.But it is also the continuous motion state .When this type of law acts on sthira and asthira panda ,we call it sthithisamskaara.The samskaararoopa karma has no destruction(naasaabhaavam).A new karma can happen but it is only a repetition of a poorvakarma and is not an apoorvakarma.(That is law of conservation of karma energy ) Apart from the 3 samskaaraas mentioned there are two different samskaara happening 1.bramanasamskaara (revolution) 2.kiranasamskaara(spiral movement of lightray ) Bramanasamskaara Due to gamana and avakshepana bramana happen.A dravya which moves in a straight line(rijurekha )the rijugathy or linear motion due to its external sthirapada(fixed point around which it moves)undergo bramana.Bramana is a bhaavanaasamskaara always acooompanying gamana(gamananityasahachara).This is happening in dravya just like the movement of moon around earth.For sun and the other gola in cosmos,bramana is according to their height(urdhwordham)savya and apasavya ,parilambana etc.(This is the basic knowledge of classical physics,solar system,movement of spheres,revolution,rotation,law of parallax in nutshell given by Kanaada to explain his paramaanusidhantha).An example that had been visualized and experimentd for thousands of years is quoted so that the student understands what is invisible in a quantum state. Kiranasamskaara One paramaanu is sthira(not moving)The other is moving (with gathimaana)The constant avakshepana and gamana of these two bodies in relation to the other can be understood as bramana.The avakshepaka sthiraparamaanu is samavaayi.Avakshipthaparamaanu is samyogiparamaanu.If the samavaayiparamaanu travels in rijurekha anuprabandha is difficult.Because of samyoginibramana udaya(rise)and udayaantharavisesha are in the form of a circle(valayaroopa).Instead of linear motion it is a spiral motion .This type of motion is called kiranasamskaara.kirana is ray of light or sunray.Kanaada here uses

383 similie of light ray movement to describe the anuprabandhagathi .In kiranasamskaara due to samyogisamavayi making prithivyadi jaathivikalpa several kirana (endless rays)happen.This endless rays of light is called in vedic language as Chaaga.Because of it in this loka and in other loka(different worlds)different yagna(karma)happen.Not only the paramaanu of thaijasa(agni)but paarthivaparamaanu also (paramaanu of earth)carry the sunray in it.Surya is thaijasa.Even earth paramanu is carrying sun paramaanu (suryavaahi)and ultimately even that is agni only(surya only).Or in other words all matter is nothing but energy.(Which Einstein said several thousands of years later)In this way in all worlds the same yagna(karma)happen .Whatever is in this loka is repeated in all loka.As Manusmrithy says(3;76) Agnou praasthaa aahuthy :samyg aadityam upathishtathe Aadityaad jaayathe vrishti vrishterannam thatha:prajaa: This samskaaravishesha is explaied in Mayas vimaanasthaana to explain the oneness of all types of energy.The adrishta chaaga yagna is thus the ultimate of ones scientific knowledge of the lightrays . The kriyaasamskaara in dravya(science of vibratory motion in matter)gunasamskaara(vibrations in quality)gnaanasamskaara(vibrations in knowledgeideation)etc has to be known,and with karma,(action) karmaanthara(reaction) also begin.karma was there before samskaara.But with different guruthwa,karma become different and the karmaphala(effect of action-reaction)also become different.Since there is karma generated out of every karma (reaction to the action)the law of karma (to every action an equal and opposite reaction)also is born.And if it doesnt materialize in this world,we will experience it in another world is the theory of karma and it leads naturally to punarjanmasidhantha of Indians.(just as a wormhole leads an astronaut to another universe ) Suktha 12 and 13 gives the law of Newton more clearly. In every dravya its kaarana is present That is the real swarupa of dravya.Inside the paramaanu of aakaasa keeps the other paramaanus in place and attraction between them,samyoga and vidhrutha are also inside the dravya,and therefore we have to understand every dravya as yugapad(both matter and energy)or ubhaya.Kaarya and kaarana are actually one.They are not different .And they are not opposites but exist together.(This is the advaitha view also ).And the different systems of knowledge also are avirodha in this respect. In guna there is sannikrishta(undulatory qualities of colour,touch,smell,taste,sound)and asannikrishta(nonundulatory properties of quantity ,magnitude etc).Samkhya is an asannikrishta property in dravya.Samkhya is different in kaarana and kaarya.Swarupa is more seen in kaarana than in kaarya due to this samkhya difference.In a kaaranaparamaanu parimaana (change)is paarimandala(revolving field of energy).For karya which is born ,destruction is a must.And then it also goes back to kaarana and hence they are ultimately one.But in a karyarupa we dont find the kaaranarupa directly.Therefore we feel that there is difference between them .This feeling is only an illusion.(This is maaya).

384 When we put a stone in water we find the wavy movements.This kriya is seen in jhalaavayava.But not in a embodied dravya like human body.But there are tharanga(waves )in humanbody also which is invisible and is situated in naadi vibrations.The water can reach desa desaanthara(from one place to another as a tsunami wave) with the waves as we see in the oceanic currents.But a solid body like human body has a paridhi it is through electrical/magnetic waves in nervous system and to reach a desa desantharam (different continent)body has to depend upon water currents/winds/ships etc etc.The number of vibrations in each body is different and it is this wave motion and its frequency that gives the quality to different objects.It is with this samskaara and its adhishtaana,gathy,aakrithy and jaathy the paramaanu are classified as 4 .(Prithwi,vaayu,agni,jhala) Adhishtaana=source/center Gathi=motion/movement Aakrithy=form Jaathy=type Gathi :prathikshanam kampasamkhya(number of vibrations per ksana) Gathi is defined as the number of vibrations per minute.or the frequency of motion.Form or akrithy is the visible form a matter has due to the parimaana(measurement ),the vibrations and its ucha(height)its vistaara(extant).And are kon,chathura,dheerga,vritha,(triangle,square,rectangle,circle and other geometric forms assumed by the different crystals.)The jhaathi of a tharanga or wave is its site of origin just as we see in a wave mechanics following an earthquake or volcanic eruption in a island producing waves in ocean.In this way the rupasamskara of thaijasa (energy)has to be understood. Gathivyuthkramaneshaam visthaaraviseshaa jaayathe. Gathivyuthkramana(wave length and frequency are inversely proportional)creates the visthaara of a dravya. Yathaa yathaa theevraa gathi thatha thatha samskaaravisthaaraapakarshaa: Yatha yatha cha gathyapakarshasthatha thatha mahaansyavisthaara: Evam gathivachanenaiva visthaarasyaapi gathaarthathwaad avibhaagena grahanam. When gathi becomes fast ,the visthara (size )of dravya decrease. When gathi is slow its size increases.In this way one can understand the gathy of the object and its paramaanu from the size of it,and vice versa.This is comparable to what is said in Panchasidhanthika of Varahamihira ( explained in that chapter)And this law was known to Indians before Christ while Newton lived only in 16th century CE is to be thought of before we come to conclusions. Ytahaa paramaanoonaam parasparadhaaranaakarshanarupa:samyoga ukthasthathaa Samskaaraanaam samyoga sannikarsha uchyathe . When paramanus join by attractive forces acting between them it is sannikarsha(composition or coupling of two wave energies).Similar coupling happens when two samskaara meet.When the meeting is between sajaatheeya ,and samaanaakara matter that sannikarsha produce gathivisthaara and this is called savarnam(resonant)and since the two couples are of equal power there is no reduction in power.But when two

385 different types of waves join(vijaatheeya)one is small and the other big and the resultant wave looses its visthaara.(less resonant .)This decrease in mahatwa(size)and aquiring size reduction(alpathwa)is called avarnam.Hence uthkarsha and apakarsha are dravyaguna and produced by mahatwa and alpathwa and it is based on this that the ancients classed jaathi (type)as savarna/avarna not based on caste as misunderstood today. This is applicable to all dravya including human beings and that is why Indians always insisted on sajaatheeyavivaaha and samyoga.They were just applying the physical law of nature as taught to them by Kanaada and his paramaanuvaada .And with this they kept the purity of race to some extant .the keeping of purity of race does not mean that it is a Brahmanical custom.The most primitive tribes of India also are very orthodox and keep their race pure(thereby the genes)and therefore they are more savarna according to the correct definition of the word.(For example the aadivaasi groups of India keep their race pure more than the Brahmins and hence they are more savarna according to the correct definition of the word.See how the Piramal kallars of the Tamil naadu or the Karimpaalar of Kerala do follow this habit and have become almost extinct .) Suktha 15 says kriyaagunavath samavaayi kaaranamithi dravyalakshanam. Three dharma,kriyavathwam,gunavathwam,and samavaayikaaranathwam change (vyavartha)the panchapadaartha to dravya.Hence dravya is a padaartha with these dharmaas as saahacharya.Or these dharma are dravyalakshana.Kriyakarma is due to paarasparya.And it has observable movement.In sthira state dravya has no movement.Due to avakshepana,bramana etc of paramaanu the expansion(vyapthy)etc become permanent karma.There is no avyapthi for paramaanu,since it is everywhere.By action it is in every object.Even the akriya dravya(which do not show outward movement)is made by the action or movement of paramaanu within which remain adrishya.samavaaya state is interdependent(parasparaasraya)and is a coordiate system .The samavayikarana for dravya is dravya itself.What is observed is called the niyama or law.The law of direction and space for paramaanu is an accepted law.By dikdesavisishtasannivesa,we have to understand that the paramaanu is based on a dhruva(a sthira point or pole)and this law is observed from the earth(and not from a paramaanu proper which is invisible)The anu and the kaarya(earth)depend upon a dhruva and on dikdesakaala.That is earth(karya)and anu are samavaaya of dik(direction)desa(space)kaala(time)and dhruva(a fixed point around which the whole movement is based)Therefore their properties of attraction(aakarshana)and dhaarana are also inherent in them as samyogiswabhaava.In this way the gravitational attraction is explained by Kanaada.The unique characters of the paramaanuswabha do not change even when the dravya change due to different combinations of paramaanu.That is kaaryasamavaaya or dravyasamavaaya is anitya and kaaranasamavaaya is nitya(nityaanityaviveka of Indian philosophy is based on this)Therefore for dravya dravya itself is samavaayikaarana. The samyoga is explained as the intercourse between two dravya.The new dravya formes is having guna of both the dravya.When paramaanu are joined in between aakaasa (spacetime)exists.But in karma a paramaanu is different from aakaasha.In guna it is different from aakaasha.The eka paramaanu is not formed by samyoga and hence it is not born(aja)and this name is also given to Brahma .It doesnt have death either.In this

386 guna(deathless birthless)it is similar to akaasha.The karma within a paramaanu is born within it ,in the apavritha,in the form of samskaara by samyogarasmi by paramaanusamyoga .Therefore ajasamyoga(intercourse of something that is not yet born)is a guna of paramaanu.It is the kaarana for the apavarga of karma.Samyoga is a property which is responsible for divisions and differences .In kaaranadravya the property of anapekshatha(no dependence on a second dravya)is permanent.Therefore it is the property of nityadravya and such a dravya which has no reason for its origin alone is called aja.There are 17 types of aja.The guruthwa (gravitational features)of dravya are saapeksha(relative)and depend upon the properties of each kaarya. Karmalakshanam:Ekadravya may change from its original position .Apart from that it has no other property and does not depend on samyoga and is indivisible.Ekathwa is seen embedded in all prithakthwa.In vibhutwa ,ekathwa and prithakthwa are present with bhakthy(division)and without bhakthy.For a desa without bhakthy (indivisible)ayanam with desantharapraapthy is impossible.Only sthaanantharam happens.(position change only)It is this thatwa which is used in Magic squares of India (lopamudrasuthra or Losu as known in China ,panchadasiyanthra,Ramanujans magic squares etc)By difference in the order of the paramaanusamkhya the swabhava and kriya appear to change(This is explained by Hegel and later on taken by Marx and by Virchow the father of cellular pathology to explain the different aspects of the world as I had mentioned in my work Amrithajyothy in 1978).Since karma is aguna it is different from guna.Guna depend on karma.dravya depend on guna and karma.For a dravya born out of samyoga and viyoga the only free reason for its origin is karma.With such dravya sajaatheeyatha also originated.Dravya is a saamanyakaarana for dravya .The guna which acted as saahacharya is a kaaryasahabhaavi(a catalyst)Samyoga is pravrithymaarga and vibhaaga is not nivrithy.Vibhaaga also is a samaanakarma and hence there is no nivrithy in it.The difference from kriya and karma is to be understood.The avakshepana and parasparadharana ,and aakarshana in a dravya cause some kriyaas in it inherent to itand these are kriya .And these are not the karma of the dravya.From karma only karmaanthara happen and not from kriya which is nitya.When there is more than one object the many,the samkhyaasasthram,the samyoga of various dravya,and their divisions,and new dravya formations etc happen.But none of these are there in the Ekadravya ,Brahma.They exist only in srishty (prakrithy /prapancha)or sakthy.When the dravya rejoin the kaarana it looses its dravya state just as a wave looses its identity in the water of the ocean.Once this happen there is no karma either.No samavaayam.A human being creates a image of itself from another human being and hence prajaasrishty is quite unlike that of paramaanusrishty.In vrithy there is vaidharmya between a paramaanusamyoga and samyoga of two human beings.But in form(rupa)saamanya(general property)they can do sahadharma and create and are similar in this general property.dravya is created by samyoga. Suktha 28 says roopaanaam roopam.Rupasabda is to show light and form visible to eye,sound visible to ear and so on.The body is composed of such rupasamskaara and formed by samyoga of two parents.Suktha 29 says Guruthwaprayathnasamyogaanaamutkshepanam.

387 Utkshepana is raising above.Prayathna is the effort or karma for it.The effort to acquire guruthwa.It is for this that dravya undergo samyoga.Samyoga is uthkarshecha.The effort for it leads to Guruthwa.If we put a stone in air it comes down.Earth is having Guruthwa than a stone which is only part of it.Guruthwajanya avakshepakam karmam.Due to the gravitational pull of earth the avakshepaka karma of stone happens.Shishya is smaller than Guru ,but do effort to aquirwe guruthwa like Guru ..Similarly a person who wants to aquire guruthwa marry and have samyoga with a noble lady/man . Suktha 30 says that for everything that does samyoga ,vibhaga (division and classification)happens.That also means they have vega(momentum ).This is the first ahnika of first chapter of kanaadaas vaiseshikasaasthra which gives in nutshell the nature of Indian philosophy.In the second ahnika 3 rd suktha kanaada differentiates between the saamanya and vishesha(general and special)relativity which is entirely dependent upon intelligence and not visible to senses. Chapter 2 and 3 of Kanaada vaisheshika. Second and third chapters are dravyaswroopapareeksha or experimentation of dravya.The 7 dravyas are analysed.By the kriyaavathwa of wave motion everything is considered as drava,but dravasabda is applied only to watery media which flows and which has property of spreading(vyaapakatwa)Atma is a drvya by its gnaanakriya.desakaala(spacetime)is dravya by their interdependent basis for each other,(Aadharam)and also by the kriyaaprathisandhakathwa of them (their karmas cross and crisscross ).Mind is a drava by its flowing samskaarasathwa.Paramaanu is drava by its aakunjana and prasarana.In this way every kaarya is by its kriya a dravam. With avayava(parts)and murthithwa(form which is visible),and which has already had a dridasamyoga (hard fixed state of union) a kaaryadravya is called a samghaatha.eg :Kaashta ,paashaana,suvarna,sareera etc which are moorthyvisishta and is a samhathadravya .(the solid state ) In jhaladrvya there is no fixed murthithwa.The samyoga is sithila and hence by thanthrik knowledge only true dravathwa is for jhala(liquid state)It is of two types.sneham which due to sneha or close contact of the molecules the drava is thick (oil) and water converted by heat to dhooma where the avayava are very free to move.jhala is having syandanaseela(flowing character)and is aniyathamurthy(without fixed state)and is a snigdadravya.(not hard but very soft dravya).Agnijwaala by its upward movement (urdhwajwalana)and burning is a asignadravya.Vaayu and dhooma(air and fumes)have Thirykpavanaseela or vakra movement(backward /opposite direction movement)and hence are rookshadrava.In these rupa,rasa,sparsa,gandha are present and hence prithwi(earth)has all these qualities. Aapas has rupa,rasa,sparsa,and is drista(visible)and snigda. Thejas has rupa,and sparsa only.Vaayu has sparsa alone and is adrishya.In aakaasa not even sparsa is present.Therefore to understand it (avadhaarana)another lakshanasuthra is required to show its difference from the bhoothachathushka.Water is seen as ice and fume due to heat and cold.(Vyabhichaaradarsana)Certan objects due to agnisamyoga (contact with fire)gets temporary dravathwa(fluidity).sarpi(solid butter)become ghee(fluid state)with heat.Jathu from trees,shrubs and vanaspathy also is like that.Madhu hoarded by a makshika(honeybee)and the wax is having naimithikadravathwa like this.Uchishta or the balance material accumulated when oil is heated in a pan also have the same

388 property.similarly the loha like thrapu,seesa,iron,silver and gold show the same property with agnisamyoga(presence of knowledge of mettullurgy).The jalaparamaanu with samyoga of thejaparamaanu become bashpa .By samyoga ,aapeedana ,samhanana thejas makes hima(ice)karaka(pot)etc which are samghaatharupa.Thus aapas is made into a naimithika prithwithwa(temporary solid state)Peeyusha is a somavisesha.By peeyushasamyoga ,in the bhoomandala ,vaayu is called vaayunaadi because of its pathanavishesha.In them by the samyoga of thejas,aapeedana and samhanana which are samghaataha of peeyusha happen .Peeyushasamghaatha is naimithika.Peeyusha canot acquire prithwithwa(solid state)In drava one has to compare sandratha(density comparison)by udhyuhana with prithwiparamaanu. The vishaana or the curved horn of moon has 4 types of linga (explained in varahamihiraas brihatsamhitha).similarly satwa has 4 types of linga.which are 1.Seen by saahacharya 2.sathwaanthara 3.vyaavritha 4.Gourithwa For vishaana the linga is vyastha and for sathwa it is saamanya .The saamanyalinga happen by athivyaptha(expansion)swathanthrya(freedom)vyavarthakathwa and Gothwa.The linga of vaayu are dravthwa and sparsa.Dravathwa exist in the brantha and uthanabudhi vaayu(madly raising air )In other types only sparsa exist.Sabda(sound)has the vaayugunathwa(It can touch one and it can madly rise to very thaara states)Both have no shape.The vibration of trees etc happen only with vaayusparsa.In akaasa,and vaayumandala the prithweerenu(dust particle of earth),in aapas,in bhaspa ,dhooma and peeyusha similar vibrations are produced by vaayulingasamyoga.By sabdasanchaara also siilarkampana (vibrations)are made.Gamana and kampana are made by the shashtiyoga of vaayau or praana.The sparsavisesha of vaayu are 1.In aapas cold 2.In thejas heat/ushna 3.In both seethoshna heat and cold 4.dhoomyayoga sannigdha 5 Seethoshna.Sometimes with no heat or cold sometimes with changing pattern 6.gamana and kampana (the shashtyyoga or the 6 th yoga of vaayu)What is formed in naadi of cosmos and in naadi of human beings by the vaaypaksha or action of praanachalana .It is with this property the classical music of India evolved. When praanavaayu moves within ones nose,touching the agni or energy (bioenergy)one can experiment the vidyuthsakthy,sparsasakthy,theeshna,anushna,seetha etc What is the definition of vyabhichaara?There is a rhythmic order which is inherent to each object in nature and which is by the energy,water and air molecules determined .Any order that does not show or obey this natural order is called vyabhichaara according to Kanaada.And he also gives two types of samyoga by which dravya creates dravya.One is samavaaya which is in ashrayi/asrayabhava and the swabhava of the dhathu (elements)determine the new dravyas character.The second is sambandha in which such a relationship between the two dravya do not exist.In sambandha both the dravya have equal importance(ubhayapraadaanya)and hence it is different from natural samavaaya in which one is more important than the other.In samavaaya there is one pradhaana and one samavaayi.In sambhanda both are equals.One does not depend upon the other for

389 functioning.Therefore the dravya made need not be showing dravyamisram alike.(dravyamisram is simple combination and mixtures)Paakajasamyoga is chemical combination ,digestion etc .)Paramaanu is subatomic particle and its samudaaya is an anu or atom.Atoms or anu combinations or samudaaya makes dravya and gives character to dravya.These scientific facts about physicochemical nature of objects is well described by kanaada. Suktha 14 speaks of the vaayumandala around the bhoogola which is created by dhooma and is 64 yojana all around the earth .This airmandala or vayumandala or field is called naadyavaayu and is the field of what we call the tradewinds.This mandala has characters of pathana,nartthana and avaskandana,and it is different from Pravahaanila.From prithwi jhalam with samyoga of jhal undergo utkarsha(upward movement)and due to free anu spread around forming dhoomasamooha which is naadyavaayugatha .It has sparasa and guruthwa.When the thejasamyojana is lost ,aapeedana or compression occur in the samghaatha or condensed air.That is how it gets form and other characters.dhoomyavayu combine with vaayu to get naanaathwalakshana.Both Prithwi and vaayu has samyogaguna.The panchabhootha has bandhu(friend)sathru(enemy)and samabhaava(neutral)which determines their affinity to each other.When two sajaatheeya dravya have samyoga both samyogis get guruthwa or gravitation increase.Because of the law of apravrithy in both sama and heena ,mahathdravya do not show pathana (because of inertia)Bhoomi is the samooha of prithwy and aapas which are mahathama.In thejas surya,and in Vaayu Meru has bhooyasthwa.(See that meru or sumeru of Indian science is not sumeria as a geographical land according to Kanaada )Meru is the air with its nigarana(magnetism)sthira(fixed)and hence it is called Giri (mountain).It is not a real mountain.Meru is the magnetic core or dhruva of earth.The bhoogolamadhya is called Meru and it has udag,dakshina,and Thiryag(3 direction)chalana or movement in 3 directions.Suryasidhantha says: Anekarathnanichayo jambunadamayogiri: Bhoogolamadhye Merurubhayathra vinirgatha(12,34.) Dakshinameru is south pole and the rasmi of dakshinameru is samaanapada to utharameru and act as praana and apaana to function the vaayuchakra.One upwards and other downwards in two directions the vaayuchakra always cycles around the middle of prithweenaabhi.These two naadi thus creates sammoorchana and suvarcha to each other.This Merudharma is the maayikaischumbakavignaaneeyasthaana(theory and knowledge of magnetism and attractive forces acting on two poles)and several examples of it is seen in the world.Earth and other objects get their guruthwa due to this(Theory of gravitational attraction).Therefore pathana(fall)is always facing(abhimukha)to the earth for solids and for aapas as rain.thejas has its swabhoomi in sun for parthiva(earthy objects)and hence agni goes up towards sun.(urdwajwalanam)The particular arrangement of the uthara and dakshinameru cause the fall(pathana)of air in prathimandala (opposite directions)and this Thiryagpavana is what we now experience as tradewinds.Or as the azhimuthal field theory .Thiryag is in opposite direction.According to position of sun and earth and their gathy and seasons(rithu)vaayu due to thejasamyoga undergo samoorchana and vayu gets different gathy in different seasons. Vidyuth is a ushna,theja,theeshna,sparsa visesha.It is a sparsavisesha of vaayu.But vaayu is adrishya.Agni is drishya.Vaayu and agni and magnetism(kaanthikasakthy)together is experienced as a sparsa of vidyuth.Vayu creates viduyuth by sannikarsha is a vaada

390 which is not yet proven because of lack of prathyaksha (lack of direct evidence by experiment)linga(lakshana/sign)according to Kanaada.(In his times)Wherever vaayu is present we do not see vaidyuthi.But in amnaaya our ancestors have talked about this sannikarshanyaya with their experience .Hence it is aagamika ,not drashta(from ancestral texts ,not from direct experience of author) says Kanaada. Then he speaks of samgnaakarma(nomenclature)in science.It cannot be done by common people,but by scientists and people who have done lot of tapas on the subjects and are experts in it.Whatever is drashta,adrishta ,and prathyakshapravritha are given samgnaa by looking at the lakshana of each ,and by understanding the relationship of things and sometimes with aloukikaprathyaksha also.(like anu,paramaanu etc).Usually one does a commentary only to something which needs explanation.To something which is very prevalent among people no one explains to them.Desakaalanimitha is prachuraprachaara in People and because of the geographic prakrithy they live they have direct experience of it for a very long period and it is roodamoola in their memory .(This words of Kanaada is significant.The people of India had the knowledge of astronomy,geography,seasons and the winds that cause their life and economy and sociopolitical environment is understood in these.The texts on astronomy were wellkept in astronomers and their gurukula and these when translated and given to the people who does not know the abovesaid things naturally created interest as well as doubts among,Greeks,Romans and the western world and we have got an excellent scientific discipline evolved out of it in th western world is an acceptable explanation I get from studying both sides of the coin) Prithivyaadi panchabhoothapareekshana starts from the subtlest aakaasa. Whatever bhootha has the linga of nishkramana and pravesana(going out and in)is akasa.But these two karma are not two,but one in aakaasa .Nishkramana and pravesana are the ekadravyavrithykarma.And hence aakaasa is alinga(without lakshana).Purushalinga and sthreeyoni are according to this definition ekadravya.(not two as eyes and ears)But linga does nishkramana and pravesana and yoni does not.But allows these karma .(biologically)On the other hand Brahmalinga is nischala like yoni and aakaaasa is that Brahmalinga and prakrithy is the sakthilinga that enters and leaves it. The anu of prakaasa(atom of light)is seen in savya and apasavya in dakshina and utharaayana and it appears to travel by straight line to all practical purposes.Kiran ghachatheethi kirana.(Pathanam gachatheethi .Pathanga is named since pathana is seen.similarly due to the movement described above the sunray is called kirana.)In dakshinayana we find nishkramana and utharaayana praveshana.Utharaad dakshinam nishkramanapravesanam.Hence we know that the pathana is not happening in a rijurekha though we feel that it is in straight line,says kanaada.Since straight path of ray is seen in sky either one has to understand that it is not rijugathy(origin of geodesic )or that there is a force that turn the rays (a nimitha )This is called anukluptha theory. When a bird fly in sky there is no samyoga or samavaayithwa with sky but the sky exists for it.The kirana or sunray has to be understood as traveling through akaasa in the same manner.Or,the travel of the ray of light is not the same as the nishkramana and pravesana (the 2 gathies )described for akaasa before.Since there is no samyoga ,there is no karmaapavarga also.By lack of apavargaabhaasa,one need not have karmaabhaava.The object that travels in akaasa has samyoga with vaayu,with prithwi,and guruthwa and these determine their gathiseela.It has the dependence on the guna called vrithyathmakathwa or

391 kudilagathy(the nature of bending as a vritha)which it shares with sound which is heard by our ears.One has to analyse this guna for proper understanding of an objects akaasagamanaseela.This part clearly tells us about the geodesic of light and sound and its common nature and shows how scientific had been Indian thought in explaining the wavemechanics of acoustics and optics as well. .In prithwi,aapas,theja and vaayu we find guna like sparsa etc increasingly in each.Sabda is different from this because it is nitya.It has sparsaguna.There is a nityasabda and a sabda due to sannikarsha and these two are different .One is kaarana and the other karya.The guna of anaathmasabda are aathmaguna and cannot be seen with naked eye.Desagunam,kaalagunam also are like that.Sabda is athmaguna and nitya.Therefore it is the guna of aakaasa.But in nomenclature it is explained along with vaayu through which it reach our ear.As we have seen in Brahmasuthra akaasa is the linga of Brahma.And here as suktha 7 states sabda is linga of aakasa.Akasa and sabda are nitya.Because of its kriyathmakathwa and gunathwa sabda is the dravyathwa of akaasa.Due to its nityathwa and dravyathwa sabda is explained by vaayu .(praana).Akaasathwam for sabda is only bhaavamaathra.It is not a jaathivaachaka due to lack of bahuthwa.The ekalinga for sabda is aakaasa and there is no other lakshana(linga)for sabda.Due to absence of visheshalinga sabda is only general.As the rupa gives to its general property a vishesha(special)and by the rupathwa creates a jaathy,sabda does not create any jaathy ,or any visesha.It can enter (pravesa)and leave(nishkrama)any place .The theevra and manda(mandra)of sabda are visesha but they are not parinaami,but maathraaviseshanibandhana(laws of quantity as visesha.The quantity order is the specification)and that is not a jaathy.Similarly the akaasabhaava is not akaasa and so sabda is not akaasa.For sabda and akaasa there is no jaathy.(no birth or origin)Lingi is one with a linga.For a lingasabda no visesha is seen.For lingi akaasa also it is so.By sabdavisesha akaasa does not have change in its linga.Hence akaaasa is eka ,aja,nitya,and the linga of Brahma (sabdabrahma). After experimenting the sabda and akaasa, in second ahnika of second chapter dikkaalapareekshanam begins.Till now all the experiments were on parichinna(divisible)and now it is of a different nature according to commentator. For the 4 bhoothas from prithwi onwards there were three avasthaas (sthoola or gross,sookshma or subtle and the swaupa or kaarana avastha)described.The sookshmarupa which is the cause for paramaanu is the prathamapada.sookshmarupasamavaaya cause the second pada or anu.It is the general kaaryaswarupa for all specific objects.By the samyogamathra of it the kaaryadravya as sthoolarupa (molecular form)and their samaanyaviseshasamyoga is dravya or matter.By samyoga samavaaya of dravya guna,gunaanthara and the many are formed.Paramaanu is nirvisesha and the Vaiseshikaguna described are for the samyukthasamavaayadravya .Vaiseshikaguna and viseshaguna are thus different.There is no vyavartha or change for a vaiseshikaguna.The vaiseshikaguna of thejas is ushnatha which never changes.If that guna is lost it is not thejas anymore.The thejas is more if you feel more ushnatha(hotness).similarly seethatha is vaiseshikaguna of aapas.This is for the karyaswarupa of agni,water etc and their kaaranaswarupa is neither hot nor cold and the vaiseshika guna are not of paramaanu but of the gross object.This has to be meditated and known.Sukshmaparamaanu has no linga and is only anumeyamaathra (one can think and

392 guess oly)qualities are present in it.It is invisible,not visible and the swarupaarambha of sukshma is described in 4th chapter. A cloth is parthiva,and accordingly one expects gandha in it by theory.But this is not seen.Only when the cloth is kept with a flower the gandha is seen in cloth.So the gandha in cloth is a gunaanthara and it is not a nityaguna.For prithwi gandha is vaiseshikaguna as in the anu of prithwi it is inherent.The prithwiparamaanu are surabhi and asurabhi(2 types)From them by sannikarsha and asannikarsha different gandha are produced. For desakaala due to nishkriyathwa anaadi guna,lack of gross form ,sukshmathwam has to be meditated and known.Only by meditation not by direct perception with sense organs one can understand spacetime.Kaalalinga is alaingika(not laingika)and the gnaana of the invisible kaala and its linga(lakshana)also is alainghika(not with sense organs)In parinaamamaana the kaalalinga are the pratyayahethu like para,apara,yugapad,chira and kshipra. Chirathwa(omnipresence)and kshiprathwa(speed) being guna kaala is having guna and hence classified as a dravya.They are nitya in time.(omnipresent).There is no jaathi in Kaala.In its kaarana(cause)it is called kaala because it kalayathi ,kaarayathi.In the sabda kaala itself is its hethu inherent.Why kaarayathi?In nitya there are no pratyaya like will be born,born ,etc(no past,praesnt or future birth).This lack of pratyaya is the kaaranatha of kaala.Only in parinaamamaana(changing measures )one can make feel the presence of kaala even though there is no parinaama for kaala and hence kaarayathi. Diklingha :- The pratyaya like this,here,etc creates dwanda of paratwa and aparatwa in objects.This dwandwa is the linga of directions.In this one has to know the directions.When there is no dwanda in kaala there is dwanda in dik and one has to know dik to know kaala is wellunderstood.(dwanda to learn adwaitha)Because of parathwa and aparathwa desa is dravya.Due to its coordinate relation to kaala it is nitya .Thus timespace(desakaala)is nitya.To explain this nityavasthu one has to depend upon vaayu and its properties. Disa or direction is due to a kaaryadravya which acts as a nimitha and hence is a relative thing.Relative to that object we say,it is urdhwa(above)below(neecha)etc.Depending on Prithwi,one understands the above,below,east,west etc.Paramukha of prithwi is up,and aparaamukha is below etc and this also is aapekshika depending on ones position(avastha)on earth.We decide east by looking at the point where sun is seen first after the night .Hence to determine east/west we depend on two coordinates (sun and earth)and their samyoga.Similarly when a purusha(observer)face east his dakshina,vaama,west etc are also determined and hence this is based on purusha also it is again relative.To determine the disa in between the east and the north 3 raasi,with thrimsad(30)amsa are drawn.In this way 4 antharaala betweenthe 4 sides and 12 raasi,shashtyutharathrisatha(360)amsa happen.These are subdivided as kala,vikala.This sookshmatharadikmaanakalpana(subtlest measurement of of direction)is prasidha(famous)in saasthra(science).After understanding this division of zodiac as 360 divisions and subdivisions start sabdapareekshana.It is to determine whether sabda is nitya or anitya. Sradha is needed to know satya according to aamnaaya.With sruthy only satya is known.To know satya one needs concentration on the science of the ancestors through sruthy .(First hear and then contemplate on it).Even a nonintellectual has concentration on common things(not on science)to achieve success in life.Philosophy and science are

393 always questioned by people who wants to know truth and hence to remove doubts and controversies a scientist/philosopher has to do constant thinking and experimenting with truth. The knowledge is obtained as direct and indirect.Similarly doubts also are of 2 types.The doubt that is prathyaksha will be explained first.The lingagnaana is lingaadheena .Hence first to understand that, a saamanyalinga is one that is imagined .A vaiseshikalinga is which is seen before ,now remembered(memory).One say kundala and kangana are yellow and hence with seen similarity assumed as gold.The doubt is why cant it be an alloy thamra?Then one has to depend upon the vaiseshikalinga of it to prove whether it is gold or not.The vaiseshikalinga here is the weight.(bhaara)By determining bhaara(weight)one can distinguish the two and hence accurate measurement of bhaara is important in destroying doubts.This is important since this was known to Bhaaratha (India)at least from time of IVC /early Harappan/Mehrgarh periods and this philosophy of kanaada was at least as old as that and hence the aamnaaya/veda and other things quoted by him including astronomy (as prasidha)must be older than that. The doubt arise by our earlier darsana.What we have seen and experienced before causes the doubts in us.If one has not seen gold or other yellow metals before no doubts.Hence no experimentation or finding weights either as mentioned in 19th suktha.Another reason for doubt is the lack of logic or fallacy in ones logic.Whether the clouds gives rain by their high position or not,whether sabda is nitya or anitya etc are such doubts and has to be experimented .According to amnaaya there are 4 types of sabda.Para,Pasyanthi,Madhyama,and Vaikhari.How can we test this statement? Vaikhari is the loukikasabda which is heard by our ears and produced by our vaagindriya .But the other three are not loukika ,they are aloukika and dhwanirupa,varnarupa,vaagrupa and nityasabda.In the gunadharma of dravya(matter)sabda is inherent.Sabda is in everything,in viseshadarsana.Sabda depends on ekadravya and is adravya and karma.Sabda is called chaakshushakarma since it is within the ekadravya which is chakshugraahya and hence sabda is a darsana also .Sabda is visualized as darsana.Sada is sath,thrikaalasthaayi,and nitya while in rupa this nityavyapthy is not seen but only ksanikachaaya(temporary image ).Something that is anaadi,anantha and nitya being visible as a temporary thing is against its nityatwa.In sabdapareekshana strike (abhighaatham)on a bheri with a danda and note that the sound produced thus has an origin,a sthithi or position and a end or destruction.From such anitya sabda one has to experiment with nityasabda.The nitya is becoming manifest (abhivyaktha)in a anityavasthu here by an action.The red cloth is red even in darkness but it is seen only in light.Similarly the sound is in the bheri always but it become manifest when we strike with a danda.This sabda is born in the bheri but it was there in the bheri even before that .All dravya has sound in them and it become manifest and heard by our ears only after an action like that (aahathasabda).sabda as kaarana in akaasa as vaayusparsa is felt as naada.Sabda is reborn in aakasa asabhihatha,aapeeditha,samkocha,prasaranaa,and after being born it expands(vikaasa)and this expanding sabda is sphota(the sphotasidhantha as equivalent to big bang of moderns).As waves of water in aakasa the sabda is born in metallic objects (loha)with abhihatha(principle of tuning fork,and of the bowls of saadhus,of temple bells)It is this naada that reach human ear as vibrations and from it one has to assume the nature of

394 aloukikanaada.Sphotavisesha happen due to the ferequency and momentum of the abhighaatha(the striking)or of the kshethra or metal used for it.It is from them the sabda starts its spanda(vibration). From vegavisesha(momentum and frequency)the velocity ,the nature of thaaramandramadhya as sruthyvisesha are born.Mahat is the ulpathysthana or place of origin of sabda.From this sphotavisesha all varnaas are born.Only human beings are able to pronounce the varna like kakaara and make language with it.Inorganic objects cannot do that.The animals and birds also canot do that.The reason is sphota is sthaanaprayathnavisishta(depend on position and effort).The chethanasabda originating in the jadavasthu in the prathidwanipatala(echoes)as samyoga and viyoga of varna about the size of the tip of a tiny needle become pada and vakya only in human beings.But it exist as varna in all things(quantum chromodynamics in its earliest form).The varna is the dwani or pronounciation and each varna is pronounced correctly gives the same dwani .Ga is pronounced as ga only.(The change in pronounciation alters the language but not the sookshmavarna itself).The different languages and pronounciations for the same varna is created by human beings and this naanaathwa is the reason for doubt.Hence one has to go deep into the subtlest nityasabda to understand sabda in its real nature.When experimentation is by anumaana and not by senseorgans ,even anumaana is depending on linga.To experiment with athman one should therefore do lingapareeksha.Qualities like sabda,roopa etc have a external sense organ each for its grahana(understanding)and the qualities of these sense organs are samskaaraathmaka as already said.The samskaara has punarjaathi(rebirth),gathi(movement)aakrithi(form)adhishtaanam(position)and neethi(laws)and when these are present only we call something sanskritha/samskrithy (Every other thing without these are praakrithic).But it is from praakrithic that the samskrithic arise is a general rule. In the eye,we see form with the krishnathaarathmaka indriya(the dark starry part of the eye /iris/retina )The mahat is seen by each organ as different.By the uniform motion(niyathagathy)and visthaara(volume or expansion)anu gets uthkarsha (up)with indriyasamskaara (association with sense organ)and apakarsha (down)with vishayasamskaara(association with the vishaya /or external things).The middle path is madhyama and is the mean(a ratio)and is considered as vilakshanagathy of the eka .(see the calculation of madhyamikagathy in astronomical texts with accuracy done by each astronomer of India in different periods in history) One must remember that indriyasamskaara is based on ones own qualities and is thus purushaadhishtitha and when this become permanent and prolonged gnaanasamskaara evolves.Budhi(intelleigence) is saapeksha(relative)and is due to sannikarsha of mind with athma ,not with indriya.What is observed with indriya is known with the athmasannikarsha only.Hethu is also called linga,pramaana,karana,arthaanthara.In laingikagnaana visesha is seen.Linga is first prathyaksha and then anumaana.Gnaana is asthy(unma/satya/truth)but it is not common (not sarvasaadhaarana)but apoorva and rare.How do we know gnaana?By the vrithy.When it is seen without dependence on vrithy,in anavastha and purely dependent on dravya one has to enquire the aasraya or base for that gnaana.How that gnaana happened in an individual who didnt have the vrithy to acquire it ,has to be thought of and analysed.In chaarvaaka matha everything is jadha (inert,with no energy).But everything is not jadha and there is chethana.(energy in everything,so that matter and energy are same),in maayaavaada.Chaarvaka has

395 dwaithavaada.(as matter and energy being two separate things)And thus his view is different from the maayaavaadha of advaithins. Sudhachinmaathra Brahma is ajadadharmaka.How the parimandala is kaarya,in the same way,the parimaana of a paramaanu is kaarya.It has chaithanya(urja).Though paramaanu as such is considered as a unit of a jadadravya it has chaithanya (energy)similarly Athma ,Brahma (in jeeva and cosmos)has to be understood as chaithanya in the dravya.Gnaana is nitya and jadathwa is anitya.Rupa is from paramaanu .Naama is from gnaana which is indriyaarthaprasidha.But in gnaanasatwa indriyaartha have no pramaana.The hethu for gnaana is not indriya but the sathwachinmaathra.That is why causeless ,and very rare gnaana is seen in people without proper training in scriptures as a revelation.The gnaana of indriyaas are also born from the satya or the nityagnaana .Gnaana does not originate from agnaana.Satya does not arise from asatya.Indriya have both gnaana and agnaana.In it both pravrithy and nivrithy exists. How to study the 5 types of linga? The linga or lakshana is said earlier.The kaarya of linga is samyogivyapthika(expanding with samyoga)and called samyogilinga,as the ganda in oils.By samavaayasambanda samavaayilinga as ganda in prithwi.Ekaarthasamavaayilinga is a samyukthasamavaayi expansion as heat in fire.Virodhilinga are of different types .After understanding the origin of these 4 types the 5 th type of linga has to be enquired with karyam,kaaryantharam and this sahacharilinga is only thought of,not directly seen by indriya.Like,if there is heat it must contain thejas like that. Apart from linga and hethu one has to know hethwabhaasa.Like poison is present in horse,magnetic power in mahisha,horn in a rabbit etc .These are not possible(asambhavya)and hence rejected.In our athma since there is bhouthikasamavaaya ,bhoothathma is samavaayikaarana.By visargasamavaaya pratyagaathma(the athma of other jeeva) is samavaayikaarana.By brahmaanadasamavaaya antharaathma is samavaayikaarana.By andasargaathmakasamavaaya paramaathma is samavaayikaaranam.In this way ,the biological self is seen one with the energy of the entire universe in Indian philosophy. Paanchabhouthika sarera is samyukthasamavaayathmaka.It has beginning,position and end.The past,present and future are experienced by it.In this way from saasthrayoni as samavadgraha(symmetrical)Brahmanda and pindanda are created.But our anthrathma has no role in bramhandarachana as samavaayikaarana.The sarga happen freely without dependence on kaaladesa and the samavaayikaarana for this is paramathma.(and a sargathmakakaarana).Chodanaathanthra is simultaneously swathanthra and parathanthra.This thanthra is called viratpurusha which is avyaktha(unmanifest)chidathma(energy)and paramathma(the one beyond everything)and it has nityathwa,and swathanthrya(freedom)unlike a jeevathma in a body.Therefore saasthra says Athangirasthrividha:purushojaayathaathmaa,antharaathmaa,paramaathmaa: Medicine,biology deals with the human body,animal body etc which belong to jeevathma level with its organ systems and functions,qualities,nomenclature etc.Antharathma is the energy in the universe.Paramaathma is the energy behind several universes/multiverse.Indian science study it with the same scientific fervour and experimentation and logicomathematical precision and came to the conclusion that the chemical and physical nature of the multiverses is the paramaanu and the energy within it

396 and thus the exposition of shaddarsana is important in understanding Indian astronomy,mettullurgy,medicine,sciences and arts. In third chapter 4 th suktha kanaada says ,we do several functions like respiration,closing and opening of eyelids ,metabolism(jeevanam)and chodanaanimitha(causes for our varied influences)etc without our intellect or knowledge .So too the cyclical bloodflow which is not in our control.Eventhough these characters are similar in all,depending upon the individuals grasping power of sense organs,smrithy(memory)vismrithy(forgetfulness)sankalpavikalpa(imaginations)the minds ability differ from person to person and in person from time to time(due to physical /mental characters).By observing ones athma one can observe both athma and anathema,and if one observe only anathema one can see only anathema (athmavasthu is not visualized or grasped then)and this is the enquiry that lead to chethana or energy of the self and of the cosmos as Brahma.the difference as athmavignaana for nisreyasa and anathmavignaana for abhyudaya is a farce seen only in smrithy and in veda there is no difference between them according to Kanaada.By athmagnaana one gets both athma and anaathma.That means when we say India is a land which gave athmavidya to the entire world,India is also the land which gave anaathmavidhya (like astronomy,medicine,mathematics,music,weight and measures,metullergy etc).to the entire world.Athmagnaana is not something that is seen outside.Athma is drashta(observer)vishaya drishyam(external objects as seen).Gnaana as darsana(knowledge as observation and grasping its meanings by analysis).These are the thriputa(thripura)of gnaana.Drishty is anwikshiki (enquiry)and is direct knowledge.Aham (I)means from a to ha,the 51 letters or varna in the body of thripura is seen in me also with same qualities.Aham is the vaiseshikalinga of athma and it is with that our viseshasidhi (exceptional achievements) happen.The ONE fire(energy)entering the cosmos becomes rupam,rupam,prathirupam and these many objects have sarvabhoothantharathma within (Katha upa 2-5-8)In this way the energy in cosmos is the energy in me also has to be understood by a seeker.Naadasakthy is thriparvaga since it has a krama(order or rhythm)sruthy(pitch) and a gathy.(movement as wave mechanics).This knowledge of energy as naadabrahma is the utmost of nisreyasa in Brahmapada and is apunaraavarthy(it does not have a second cyclical repetition)and this total layana (moksha,kaivalya)is amrithathwa (the state of deathlessness)and for this one has to get one with the naadabrahma as described ,by naadaanusandhaanayoga is kanaadaas view and it is the view of the other darsanaas as well with some minor differences in the methods adopted by each. For the rootcause of the brahmaanda which is asthi(truth)chith(energy)and bliss(ananda)there is no other cause.That is its own cause.Since there is no other cause(nasthi kaarana)asthi is nitya.Its linga is avyktha and anirvachaneeya and known only with anumaana(aanumaanika)and it is dscribed as pradhaana or prakrithy.Since it is kaarana and jagath is kaarya sathkarya is sadaathmaka (satkaryavaada).If no cause no effect as well.Hence this realm is yogabhoomi where one has to get sakshathkaaradarsana with samkhyavidhi(mathematicological approach)and by mahat (naadabrahma).The absolute truth of prakrithy is in yogabhoomika.Paramaanukaaranavaada of kanaada ,since paramaanu is not seen by gross eye,was objected by paashanda achaaryaas of kalikaala ,who said they will not believe in something which is not visible,it is said.It is not clear

397 who these teachers (paashanda teachers)were who objected the paramaanu vaada ,but now it is proved after several centuries by achaaryas of western science that paramaanu and its qualities as Kanaada spoke about is a reality..Paramaanu is a very subtle samskaara and sense organs of ordinary people cannot grasp it,and this quality of agrahana of indriya(inability to grasp by sense organs) is its swabhaava.In subtle world,with paramaanu origin of swarupa begin.And the difference in gross form is only the difference of frequency of the wave in the media due to guna of media by its paramaanu order.Medium is called aasraya in Sanskrit language.Asraya of gunasamskaara is akaasa.Of gnaanasamskaara is indriya.Indriyasamskaara has a definite movement and visthara and is limited .Paramaanusamskaara is agochara by this limited samskaara and hence its gnaana is not based on indriya.Yathaa yathaa dravyamahathwa increase with anuprachaya,thathaa thathaa ruparasmi born out of samskaaramahatwa gets their maheeyatha.(Quantity of atom/molecule determine quality ,size,quantity of matter)The ruparasmi has tharangachalana as athisookshma and hence they are not indriyagochara(Highest frequency waves are not visible ).These words of Kanaada are now proved. Dravyathwa(solid state)anekadravyathwa(many objects state)mahathwa(greatness or guruthwa)rupasamskaara are grasped through thoughts on vaayu since vaayuparamaanu which is sookshma do not have rupa(arupa).Whenseveral sookshma join ruparasmi gets mahatwa and thus become visible rupa(quantum )./kanam.From gunamahatwa different qualities happen in different quantities in different ways in different jeeva and roopa.One can have maathraagnaana of paramaanu (quantum /measure of subatomic particle)but cannot see it or cannot have vaiseshikagnaana of it as in gross objects.But it is satya though agochara ,by scientific thought and experimentation ,says Kanaada.Samkhya(numbers)atheendriya (beyond sense organs)etc have no linga/lakshana and they are alinga,arupa ,alainghika but they are absolute truth and have no limitation like the lainghikagnaana of sense organs.Samkhya can be studied with ckakshusha or sparsana(in counting )by our eye,our fingers etc but essentially numbers are abstract and cannot be grasped with senses.The knowledge of samkhya is actually that of order /krama or a rhythm in everything.Krama is desakrith and kaalakrith.(order is made by spacetime)The guna of krama we know by counting objects by fingers,by eyes ,but we know it by our intelligence only.Counting and samkhyagnaanam are not one.To know krama one must have budhinigraha and concentration.Kramagnaana,timespace gnaana are budhigamya not indriyagamya.This is also applicable to a system of prolonged history (like kalpa,yuga etc)of chronologies of human race..It is even beyond our intellect and is athmanishta. Kanaada says:-The ghataas in one space(ekadesa )can be counted as 1,2,3.In another desa there is 4,another many .Like that we can count number of pottery as our archeologists do today.With this desakrama,and the rupa thus studied ,the parimaana(measures)prithakthwa(differences)parathwa,aparathwa etc also are grasped .So we are simultaneously(yugapad)grasping the rupa,krama,samyoga,vibhaga,gamana etc of these chakshushapratyaksha(seen objects).The direct experience of samkhya is not by sense organs but by budhi(intellect) and by atheendriya.(beyond the senses) To experiment swarupaaramba in sookshma the 4th chapter 2 nd ahnika begins.The ekabhaaga (unit)of swarupadravya is anu and of sookshma is paramaanu.There are laws of dharma for anu but no such thing is there for paramaanu.Theirs is yaadrichikasamyoga

398 only.(no samyoganiyama)It is with samavaaya that paramaanu starts an anu.Paramaanudwayasamyoga happen between two similar ones.We cant say this one is asraya and the other is asrayi.The nityagamanaseela(permanent movement)of paramanu due to their niyathagathy ,move and in this moving paramaanus way a paraanuantharasamyogamandala exists(a field of contact between the paramaanu).Therefore,in their avakshiptha ,simultaneous(yugapad)gamana(movement)avakshepana and the revolution(parithobramana)between these two samskara happen.just as moon around earth.By parithobramana the two paramaanu have aasraya or dependence on each other (todays coordinate systems)and therefore are samavaayi.If one is depending for its bramana on another ,it is called samyoga not samavaaya.By the asrayaasrayeebhaava(of coordinate systems)kalpaanthara happen.(the time calculation of India as kalpa is thus based on paramaanunyaaya and coordinate systems simultaneously). In samavaaya, paramaanu is eka and samavaayi(ekaarthasamavaayi)and due to nityagamana(permanent motion)is paryataka(revolving).It has no sthairya(permanent position)Therefore it is an object that undergo paryaya(cyclical movement).When such a paramaanu become an anu with sthairya the solids like gold,silver etc happen.Dwanuka is by action of sajaatheeyaparamaanu.By the dikvirodha(opposite directions causing dhruva polarity)it acquire sthairya .Thryanuka,chathuranuka,etc are with sthairya.The paramaanu of them with gamanaabhaava(absence of motion)utkshepana,avakshepana,lokalokaantharasanchaaram,guruthwam,etc should be studied.Guruthwa is reason for uthkshepana,avakshepana.With sthairya ,ends nityagamana or permanent movement. .Only with gamana, sanchara in this loka and other lokaas happen.In this way one has to do anusandhaana on nigama.(Anavo asnuvanthy adhwaanamithy aswa:kiranaath kiranaa:khe dayantha aakaase gachantheethi khedaya uchyathe) Anu which is the cause for samavayi or fusion is also the reason for fission or vibhajana by its asamavaayibheda.(Both fission and fusion in paramaanu of kirana or sunray was described by kanaada is something we have to think about when we think of Indian history,science and thought processes).Aakasa has asamavaayikaaranathwa.We see akaasa only due to samyoga and sanchara of vaayu .(sajaatheeyasamyoga with vaayu gives it observable nature)For every dravya there is guruthwa and guruthwakarshana in its mandala(field)and in akaasa which has absence of guruthwa ,around the meru due to samyoga with vaayu we find a guruthwa field and thiryggamana (apasavyavaayuchalana).Thejas has urdhwagamana by nature. The gross form (sthoola)start with prithwi anu which is combination of the 5 anu with 5 properties.With anusamyoga two types of bodies created .Yonija ,ayonija.And the continuity of creation from inorganic,organic,biologic prakrithy is thus established through paramaanu and its samavaya,samyoga and sambandha. Among samgna and their artha(name and meaning)samgna is created first and then only the meaning of it.Vak is first .Artha second.The sareera created,it gets a samgna or vaak.Then it grasps the meaning.In that order.The fixed spacetime of a sareera is due to nimitha ,not due to its form .There are chathurdasa (400)types of bhootha created .In ayonijasareera .vedavachana is linga and sabdagnaana is laingika .Alaingika or

399 transcendental gnaana is only for human beings and hence it is a character that distinguish man from animals and birds etc which also has the knowledge of world by senses. 5Th chapter start with karmanirupana.The transmission of force from one body to another(karmapravarganirupana)is first explained.Then adrishtaadisamskaaranirupana(interplanetary energy).In paramaanusamyoga there is presence of aakasa in between .Paramaanu has rashmimandala or field of energy around(paritho or in parithi or circumference).It has samyogaguna.Rasmi originae in sky .The rasmi sannikarsha of dravyasamyoga cause action or karma.Dravya is created by samyogaparampara only .The one which enters samyogarasmi (combining ray of light)gets its samskaara (as energy)and become karma or force of action.From this again new energy formed and karma perpetuated.Samskara karma-samskara that cycle goes on.Thus paryaya and karmapavargapravrithy happen and law of energy is this perpetuation and conservation. Here kanaada speaks of force due to hand and the instruments used by hand.In body two types of forces act. 1 karmaprayathnam or effort due to icha or wish .It is temporary. 2.Karmajeevana by praanasamyoga is due to chodana and is nitya.(till a man dies) When we use a axe for grinding or cutting,it is not the force of axe ,but of our hand and of our icha to achieve that is acting.The karma of axe is only to double the force of the hand.Hence the instruments /simple or complex technology is only an extension of the icha force of human beings and part of karmaprayathna. When two objects collide(abhighaatha)traveling at great speed ,or when a object is put in a mortar and pestled(abhihatha)this law is applicable.The karma of instrument is not ichakarma.But the effort applied by the user of the instrument is. The dikvikshepa of panda is not in rijugathy(straight line)It has udasana in the form of apasavyordwagamana(deflection,change of direction what we now call geodesic).Udasanam or deflection is due to different karma ,4 of them are important .But in all 4, nodana(pressure )happens. Sanakaprayuktha(slowing) 2.nodna(pressure) 3.vega(quickness-momentum) 4.abhighaatha(collision) Nodanam is of two types.Cheshtavisesham and dikvisesham . The human body and cosmic body are capable of doing every karma(action)as an omnigenous machine ,with will,knowledge and action(ichasakthy,kriyasakthy and gnaanasakthy).If one has a will,and the knowledge of how to do or achieve,one creates instruments of varied types and do the action required .If one wants to make a mountain in to a dust,one takes an axe/or a danda .The vegamahathwa with which the instrument is used,the daarayathwa of its use,the theeshnathwa or hardness of it ,etc and the nature of the stone to be cut are corollary factors to ones icha and gnaana .Thus the force of the instrument is the force of the athma converted to the force of instrument.One type of energy is thus converted and manifested as another type of force /energy.The dagda(force of combustion)and visphotana(force of explosion)etc also should be understood in a similar way.A dravya with lot of soma(alcoholic)is having visphotana energy in it.In

400 somaanu by action of agni anu (in stomach or outside)digestion happen.Dhoomaanu ,sound,gamana,avakshepana ,quick prasarana or expansion in 4 directions are the signs of visphotana. Vaayu does praanakarma even in sleep without icha or gnaana or effort .(The involuntary forces always acting on body)And these are what we learn now as parasympathetic/sympathetic actions.Without effort even the motor movement of our limbs happen.Nadyavaayusamyoga cause vaayukarma in trees,plants.Nadyavayu is air in atmospheric field.Sukshmavaayu cause chalana /movement in the bell(manigamana)by kaantha or soochyabhisarpana(needle movement with kaantha)in a clock.This statement shows how the oceangoing people of India were familiar with the magnetic compass and with the clocks.(during Kanaadaas time).Suryakaanthamani is showing the adrishyakaanthasakthy in the sunray using solar energy .Ayaskanthamani shows the ayogatha(in the metal with magnetism)power due to vaayusakthy in its poles,and these are lokaprasidha as chumbaka(chumbathy attract and kiss).Chu has a meaning that it is done by someone else.Here the two opposite ends(mukha and pucha)of the same object attracts as a serpent trying to swallow its own tail.We can see this chumbakathwa in Prithweegola and in a piece of iron(ayakhanda)in other loha(metals)in thrina(grass)and stone to various gradations.These statements deserves specialmention . In vaayu the polarity and magnetism is not there ,but by actions like samgharshana,abhighaatha,causing loss of anu and influenced by meru,they again unite and create chumbakatwa at meru.Therefore magnetism of vayu at meru is merupreritha.In magnets of iron and mani the great attraction is gamanavritharupa(moving cyclical)and is of two types guruthara and laghuthara .Guruthara attraction is in sun.So the laghuthara attractive things on earth fall to sun.(falling to sun is apasarpana for sun,but for us it is uthasarga or upward )and hence relative. In anu there is translatory motion(Prathyanjaakarma).By this karma of translatory motion the later ones(uthara )kalamsa has no end.Every samyoga is by karma a single kala(quantum).With several repeated samyoga the end of difficult karma become apavrijya.The translatory motion as a force in objects is translated by the kala or quantum is the law.From beginning of first anu to the last we find the karma and its apavarga.By prathyanja and nodana(translatory motion and pressure)anukrama become sanchitha.(sanchithakarma in Indian philosophy is thus very scientific following Kanaadaas quantum mechanics)Utharotharam(later on by every samyoga)due to anukrama and its paryaya(order of anu and its cyclical change)parivarthana(change)happen.That means energy and force are interchangeable and the function of karmapavarga happen even in the last anu . Even though gamanakaalam is sama(start of journey at same time)certain things have avakshepana due to guruthwa than others.Kashta falls on earth since earth is more guru.The graham that start journey from the same point ,at same time due to their difference in guruthwalaghuthwa,vegatha,mandatha,distance(doora)etc reach the same point at same time is a very very rare phenomena that one can see in raasimandala(zodiac).hence their karmaapavarga also has to be tested.(relativity in time and its causes discussed as in modern astrophysics ) In earth the processes of nodana,abhighaatha,in all objects and in the bhoogola was seen earlier.The golaantharavarthy nodana(pressure beyond earth and the universe).and abhighaatha are different from this since they are not visible to us.But eventhough we

401 dont see it everything in cosmos happen due to nodana.This adrishtasamskara is called lokaantharasamskaara.(beyond our world of existence)From the golaantharanishta adrishya samskara (and karma/action)our earths karma and samskara originate.From adrishta ,drishta originated.The golantharasamskara is the samskara of rashmy(lightray)and is adrishya.Man can observe the graham and nakshathra from earth,and find out the relation of them to earth by the observation and calculations.The grahasthithy(position of graham)paksha,maasa,rithu,ayana,varsha,yuga in order could be studied.The changes in earth as adidaivika,adhyathmika,athibhouthika and the sukhadukha of praani due to adrishtacheshtabala of sun and other graham can be observed as natural laws and calamities etc.This is what Indian astronomy says ,as understood from the explanations of Kanada .So ,to say that one does not believe in things one does not see with the physical senses is total negation of science and that is why charvaaka and atheist views were not accepted by the others in India.It had strong logicomathematical and argumentative reasons for such a decision by the vedanthins/rishi/astronomers etc . The gola like prithwi has size depending on nearness /farness,guruthwa which cause rain to fall down,the flow of drava to lower realms,(fluidity)the urdhwagamana due to nadyavaayu in human body and in cosmic body,(arohana and avarohana )etc.The fumes that move quickly ,the nodana in them and in nalika(hollow structures)compression of air in them (aapeedanam)and their samyukthasamyogayukthy(push and pull of pressure and compression acting together)which causes valana(geodesic),all the yanthrachaalana(mechanical motions of instruments)and these are the drishtakaaaritha. The adrishtakaaritha are now described.Abhisarpana is a process in which due to presence of a opening at root(mooladwara)rasa (nutrients/water)go up(gamana)and to all over body in a tree and in body.It is due to bheejadarma(dharma of seed)but is observed only in presence of an observer(scientist). Punardrishtakaaranakarma:-Water molecules in cloud due to contact with vaidyuthi is compressed and pressurized and form samghatha as a bindu and then convert to a dhaara (or as ice,etc)and come down with contact of thejas.The thejasamyoga is adrishta.In vidyuth linga is drishta with vilayana of water,and its samghata and samyoga of agni.In veda the vajra of Indra is described as viduth(suthra 10 of ch 5)The circle of lenslike electrical activity in the paridhi of divided anu of bashpa (as surface tension)as is described.With such seen examples one has to understand the unseen happenings beyond . The importance of the attraction of Chandra (moon)in earth over the sun is then mentioned.This is experimented by the waves of the ocean.Chandramandala is close to earths mandala than that of surya .It thus creates an effect on the fluid part of earth(ocean)by its guruthwa while the solid part of earth being more guru than Chandra resist that effect. After this the text starts with the yoga and sampragnathasamadhi etc of the human body and compares Samadhi with total layana of paramanu .Then proceeds to explain the relativity of desakaala.The 5th chapter concludes with a statement that kaala(time)is the reason for sarvam(everything).And in 6th adhyaya starts with fundamental principles of ethics and acquisition and development of mental values as attributes of spirit through the

402 conduct and rituals.Gnanakriya as distinct from balakriya (effort)is thought.Karmadrishta as extrinsic energy and dharma as intrinsic energy of objects explained. Bhaavayathri prathibha is called balakriya and the very same in its pasyanthy(secret vision)is called manthrasamgna as chodayathri,vaak.The force with which such vak influence man is not purushanishta,but sabdanishta.(kevalaarthi bhaavana).Vedavaak becomes the prakrithy by its two types of kriya,the process of known,and knowing.And this is with budhi or intelligence alone.Whatever is given by intelligent Guru is intelligently meditated upon by disciples ,known and it becomes more and more powerful and it is thus the vaidikivak is seen in prakrithy as gnaana and balakriya.Therefore,if the vak is not meditated upon and known properly,it is just a word ,and if it is properly known ,it could be a brahmaasthra for another.This makes a manthra powerful or not powerful.The unseen truth or satha is not seen but can be guessed or felt with bhakthy or vibhoothy of a person.In a food article both its quality and its adverse effects are unseen.In the same spacetime we see different people with difference in qualities of ahimsa,satya,astheya,brahmacharya ,aparigraha etc and these give difference in abdyudaya.These are due to karma of a purusha.(not by adrishta)who differ as flowers from flowers of different trees .Then the law of energy,force and matter is described.The law is seen in the samyoga of matter,and the excess potential in them and lower potential(nyunam)and their saamya(balance )are described.Visishta(high potential)and its karmapavarga acts in heena(low potential).The flow(pravaaha)acts in heena as pravrithy.How from a high position water flows to a low position ,just like that the flow of sakthy(energy) from high to low happens.If samskara is high ,from it potential flow to low.Heena has no pravrithy(action or flow to)in high.Similarly in sama(balanced or neutral also no flow of power happens.).This dravyagunakarma is common in all dravya.In paaka(chemical combination)also this is seen.The dravya with more samyogaanu is visishta (positive with high potential)and low is negative and sama is neutral.The anu of energy(thejaanu)which are visishta and heena happen in paaka.The opposite in nature,as vice and virtue is not paaka or no paaka happens in it.That is why the vaiseshika asks to avoid the samskaara with opposites which destroy each other.Visishta joining with heena is athmanaasa or destruction of its potential.Whatever is more in visishta is taken in paaka and digested by transference to the low or heena.The dhathu in mountains by samyoga with theja and jala removes all impurities in them.Similarly a human being by his thapa and austerities become purified in anthakarana.Dakshinaamukham is the dikniyama of our ancestors and in the rising of sun,moon,stars etc in each of them we have to do its kriya .The aadinakshathraniyama of ancestors is to do karma in krithikaaswaagni.(pleides.See IVC for the importance of this star even at that period.)Kaalaniyama is the kriya in morning,evening,in full and new moon,in vishuvad etc.All yama and niyama are for purity of dharma.The subjects of 7th chapter is paakajagunanirupana and samkhyaadhanaarambhagunanirupana.The dravya like aakaasa,dik and kaala due to their total inactivity does not produce any new dravya from them.Similarly the 7 gunaas starting from samkhya also behaves.The samkhyaadisapthaguna were described alos by AsuraachaaryaThey also knew it.Paramaanu are nitya even in their kaarya avastha.In a nityaparamaanu its form also is nitya.Their rupa,rasa,sparsa etc are nitya.(theja has a nitya rupa and sparsa.vaayuparamaanu has a nitya saprsa and so on)This is because of the nitya

403 character of paramaanu.In a vaayu anu ,by touch of theja ,sparsa may begin but no rupa starts.In this way the quality of each paramaanu should be thought about and grasped. Previously two types of dravya (samavaayi,samyogi)were described in samavaaya and before the samyogaguna,here was no free display of guna and gunaarambha in paaka(chemical digestion)is a vishesha.(specific).Both the combining agents are equals in paaka and there is no interdependence .And vishesha means a quality that arose due the equal character of the two samyogi in a digestive process.The anu which undergo samyoga is called peelu and the samavaaya which is seen in all dravya is called pitara.(samavaayi means all sajaatheeya dwi,thri and anekaparamaanusamooha.(similar 2,3,or more(n number)of the multitudes of subatomic particles.(The name given to this is Pitara and the single anu which actually undergo samyoga in this samooha is named peelu).The peelu in a samavaayi state of dravya are revolving around the paridhi(circumference)This is a general supposition or samkalpa.It is interesting to note that peelu and pitara of kanaada are proton and electronlike and they are not visible to senses but are imaginary to one who knows their property.We call a samasamkhya as dwaya(even)and those numbers which are more than an even number is usually a peelu.Therefore a couple of peelu is called a visishta(high potential for samyoga)and if one among is lost it becomes a heena(low potential).If one(eka)is lost from a dwaya(2)it becomes a heena .When they join they become visishta. In a pitara the peelus of thejas (energy/agni)has a action of give and take and by this action the kriya(action)of paaka is born.The peelu of energy in the circumference of a pitara ,of high potential goes to the low potential peelu of another pitara .Without this action no paaka(digestion/chemical union)happens according to Kanaada which is absolutely proven by modern science.Therefore it is said that sarvaloha(all metals)are actually agneya (energetic)and kanaka(gold)and by a chemical process it is possible to convert any loha to gold.(This law for alchemy was very famous at one time in history )Agneyam kanakam proktham sarvalohaani va puna:is the basis of the alchemists conversion of metals to gold and India was considered an expert in this. Paaka requires agni(energy)and jhala(water)both for union and separation(samyoga,saithilya).With this process the earth gets water (rain)and sneha(oil)becomes vyuha(condensed)etc has to be known separately using our intellect and thought process.(similarity,dissimilarity etc) Parimaana or measurement is the action of both unification(vibhutwa)and division(parichinna) and when a single dravya is divided(parichinna)for study/understanding etc naturally the law of measurements also are formed(parimaanavyavastha). In the ekadravya(one object)anu is the kana which is nitya and it is given a masculine gender.This dravyanu can become a mahaan(mahat)or an anu itself.When we hear the anusabda ,it has an alpathwa(small)and mahathwa(great)has the opposite meaning of it.So both these opposite parimaana(measurements)occur in an anu (upalabdi)and does not occur in an anu(anupalabdi)is a yugapad(both simultaneously)becomes avirodha(there is no contradiction for it noncontradictory).A chathuranuka is mahat than a dwanuka or thrianuka and hence the mahatwa and anuthwa become a quality attached to samkhyaand depenedent on samkhya(number)and samkhyam explains it.(mathematical).In a rupa(form)when one is black ,one cannot get whiteness.But in anu

404 upalabdi and anupalabdi are nitya.(because of anupalabdi of a nityakaarya before it)The bheeja that is born in paramanu is nityasatya since there had been no such state before that.In this way a nitya obtained in a piece of gold(suvarnakhanda)is nitya and the paramanu which was the cause of it also is nitya,and in this way nitya is said in both.In dharma,then,there is only dharmamathra and nothing less ,nothing more.One cannot get a paramaanu which is always anupalabda ,by a samyogakriya.Since the desakaala is anupalabda and this quality is nitya,one cannot get them by yoga even .A paramaanu which is not grasped by a sensory organ can only be guessed(anumaana)by a subtle way(soukshmyavishaya).Samyogabahuthwa (several unifications)makes the dravya mahat and the dravyaguna are due to this mahatstate .In this way know the laws for anuthwa and mahathwa(anuthwamahatwavyavastha).Anu in a mahat is thus neutral and in akaasa and other vibhu it is athisoukshmya due to its lack of avayava(niravayava-no divisible organs)In desa,kaala(spacetime)in akaasa and in athma which are nirapeksha(which depends upon nothing)anuthwa and mahathwa are nityaanupalabdi(permanent)Since the akaasaanu and mahaan are both indivisible(bhakthyaabhaava)they are the same.(Mahaan=akaasaanu)Thus anuthwa and mahathwa coexist and in this way one has to understand the kalaa (the divisions in zodiac or the spacetime .)The subtle or very sookshma anuthwa of the desakaala is visishta by its mahatwa too.The anubhahutwa creates mahatwa .Hence desakaala(spacetime)has vyapakathwa(omnipresence)akhandathwa(indivisibility)mahatwa(greatness)etc as visesha.If we compare with a single anu we will get the saadharmyavaidharmya.The vibhuparinaaman is described in sruthy and in Gita it is said as anoraneeyaan mahatho maheeyaan to describe this view of kanaada.When we divide kaala and desa for our understanding and for our study and observation,we should bear in mind this dual quality of it simultaneously.This view of kanaada is now being experimented with the modern astronomers who ,on the one hand see it as the expanding multiverse or the vibhu which is mahat through the eye of theory of relativity and the Friedmans universes ,and on the other hand through the quantum mechanics as the athisookshma(subtlest of subtle). How the indivisible kaala(time)is divided(bhaaktham).Kaalamaana is divided as month(maasa)season(rithu)year(varsha)yuga ,and as ghati(hour)pala and vipala etc.The desa(space) is divided as hastha,danda ,yojana etc based on angula and pala. The dravya become karshamaathra(attractive property)by prayathna(force).That which moves one angula(inch) in one ksana(minute/second)is ekavega or movement of 1 unit per unit time is the unit of momentum.That is how the measurement is divided in action(the bhaaktha of maana in karma).In this way a mind (mana which does manana of maana )divides and understands guruthwa,and the other kriyaaguna of dravya and such minds are seen(drashtavya)in the world (there are minds which does not do this kriya ,as well).Hence measurement and division of indivisible for understanding it and for observation and the mathematical derivations of it is the quality of a mind/intellect in a clear athma which is in search of truth (its own asthi/identity)in the cosmos.Hence even in a vibhu mind one can see both ekathwa(advaida)and the study of it by bhaaktha(bhakthy is division )and by measuring .with the momenta of ekathwa (unity)they measure everything by dividing them(bhakthy and bahutwa).This is the law of bhaakthamaana of vibhu.Even in karmaguna we find anuthwa and mahatwa in vibhu. Varahamihiras Hora starts with a sloka murthithwe parikalpithe.What is a murthy ?In common practice ,people think it as a form of an idol.Kanaadas definition is

405 noteworthy.Any object and every object which has a special form ,which has parischinna(divisibility)samaanaasritha(dependence on each other coordinates)deerghatwa(length) hraswatha(shortness)and similar properties that are measurable is called a murthy.Paramaanu is murthimaan in this sense. Parimandalam or the field around is nitya or permanent.And is having parimaana(measurement)also forever(in every time every place human mind tries to measure it ,hence its parimaana also is nitya).Its form as thriasthra,its effects (kaaryavaada)are nitya and it has qualities of aakunchana and prasarana(contraction,expansion).Then how can the parimandala be nitya,one may ask.When there is contraction the shape should decrease and when there is prasarana or expansion it should increase .The answer is this increase and decrease in the size of paramaanu does exist in the prakrithy around it itself as a cyclic field around it(parimandala)and this parimandala being nitya the permanence and permanaence of the vibhutwa and mahatwa has to be understood by the field or parimandala .The field is of a fixed state.It doesnt change so that the conservation of energy as well as total size is not affected.In anuthwa and mahatwa there is no prathiyogithwa(opposite states)Vibhu and akasa are not divisible but athma which also is not divisible understands them as well as himself by a process of samkalpa (supposition or imagery)of division(bhakthy).When this gnaana is not there the mind is limited by several narrow motives of selfishness (limitations of body/mind)and becomes alpa (anuthwa)and when the gnaana is there the same mind become maha(mahatwa)and encompass the whole world of living /nonliving universe in its fold.To say that one is mahathwa ,the one is present in a desa(occupy space)yet has both parathwa and aparathwa (paravidya,aparavidya)and expands in desa everywhere(encompass all desa or all space)and by its nishtathwa(the permanence of this activity by practice )it is a lingi (one with linga or lakshana /signs)which are said above.Hence ,mahathwa is desanishta. Coming to kaala or time.Kaaranena kaala:kaarayathi kalayathi jagad bhaavaan ithy kaala: By kalana and anaaditwa time is mahat and vyaapaka (just as desa).The parichinna(divided)things even show a unity .The ekatwa in them is not a quality of duality ,but a unity which is understood by the inherent differences of quality and hence a unity of difference in quality.So in such objects we see the prithakthwa and ekathwa due to differences in quality(gunaanthara)as in the case of aamalaka(a fruit).from 2 to paraardha the numbers though prithak show a unity mathematically and the ekathwa created by numbers is visesha.The first aamalaka as diffeent from second aamalaka ,or the first man different from the 21 st century man is the visesha.The second has a samaana guna of ekathwa and prithakthwa from first ,but by numbers it has a visesha because it is different from the first.In this way viseshabudhi in dravya is due to numbers or samkhya.The qualities in different actions /powers in world is understood by the differences or paricheda between them .Hence just by karmagunathwa one cannot say one has vibhuthwa,and such a logic is madness(Braantham that suthra 5 ahnika 2 ch 7).This is the basis of a vedanthins view of negating all karma over gnaana too.Due to absence of sarvaikathwa ,the vibhutwa to quality of karma happens only with bhakthy(divisions)and only that with murthithwavisishta(having form)is bhakthi(divided)as explained in paramaanu/anu.One cannot divide that with no

406 form.Vibhu is saswatha(permanent)kalanaathmaka kaala ,and dhruva desa ,kootastha athma .Thus kaaladesaathma is saaswatha . Karya or effect is a group of causes(multifactorial)and in cause there are no many effects .The existence of a root cause and the existence of it without a kaarana (cause)is to be understood.There are causeless effects in logic when we think of this root cause which has no cause.The nearness of 2 paramaanu,their touch,attraction,repulsion,the mandala or field which cause these,etc cause samyoga and this samyoga causes the karma of samyojana(union).The melana of two dravya is samsarga ,not samyoga .Similarly the samyoga is the gunarupa indravya whereas the act of union or samyojana is a kriya that happens as a result of this samyoga and is different from samyogaguna inherent in two dravya.The division of the janya(created)and the ojas(energy)as two has to be understood in this way.Among the janya there are 3 types and of these 3 ,the vibhaagaguna and its creation(vibhagagunaja)is aja or oja and it is nitya dravyagunam.(inherent in each dravya).By the numerous anu in a dravya it acquires mahathwa(greatness)and so anukarma gives mahathwa and samyoga thus creates mahathkarma .In samyoga is the anuguna Mahan seen.Bhakthy or divisibility is within a mahathwa dravya only ,because only that with many can be divided.Yoga itself is thus situated within the manyness(prithaksthitha)In any dravyagunakarma we find sambandha of 3 types Samsargasambandha,samyogasambandha and samavaayasambandha.Of these what is the sambandha between sabda and artha? Sabda is known by its qualities.Its form has to be imagined and understood with yukthy(logic)in desaanthara(space/different directions)and akaasa(where soundwaves pervade).The word vibhaavayithum(to imagine)is the projection and amplification at a distance from its source through sky and the directions.It can be grasped by the use of our indriya again.(This is the property of sound and light waves)and this is being utilized by modern science for television and radio .Sabda is nishkriya (no action of its own).The artha has its base in sabda .Ghata has no samsarga with ghatasabda.But we get the meaning of ghata when ghatasabda is heard pronounced.That is we grasp meaning with sabda and it is a law seen in the entire world.This law is called samaya .That is ,by samaya in the world meaning is created from sound/sabda.(not the opposite)The dependence of artha and sabda is the parathwa and aparathwa of them.It is of 3 types.Dikkritha(created by directions),kaalakritha(created by time)and parinaamakramakritham(the order of change and its creation)For that which is created by time,the apara is that which has been created in the near time and para is that created in distant time.In parinaamakrama that which is nearer is apara and that which is in the far of periods of history/anthropology/archeology /prehistorical /mythical is para.In parathwa you may not find aparathwa and vice versa.Similarly in anuthwa and mahathwa.Previously the guna of adhyathmabudhi as sashtapadartha named samavaaya was spoken of.In dravya cause and effect (karyakaaranasambandha)is samavaaya.Effect or world started with 4 types of paramaanu and their samyoga.And each action has its own lakshana and nature.In effect the paramaanu are dikdesavisishta (with laws of their position in space and direction as we find in crystal lattices)and this samsthaaniyama(law of position)is their law of lakshana also.By this we identify the dravya according to kanaada and this is true in modern science also.The kaarana or cause is not understood in desa(space)

407 When we say ,here or there ,there is relation to space.This is kaarana ,or here is the kaarana ,in that way ,when we express there is sambandha between karya and kaarana(brahma/prakrithy)but they are not different in spacetime and only for our understanding we say like that as bhaktha(divided)and by the nature of being based on intelligence(budhyapeksha)there is a samvaaya which is only a bhaava(bhaavamaathra).The dravya has no gunakarma as such ,and it has no jaathi or anekathwa as well.It is eka,permanent and nishkriyadravya .Prathyaksha (direct)experience is either aindriyaka(sensory)or budhyapeksha(based on intelligence)and both these are acceptable . Dravyeshu gnaanam is a usage which is explained as knowledge of the dravya ,knowledge that is based on dravya,and gnaana within a dravya.The third one is here explained.Dravya here is an individual.(The gnaana within an individual is the third explanation )This measures the sarvagnathwa of an individual as Sankaraacharya and was important for pareeksha of an individuals gnaana .Does one have 1.Knowledge of the dravya and knowledge based on all dravya? 2.Does he know the knowable,known and the knowledge as eka ? 3 Does he apply both indriya and budhi prathyaksha?For experimentation? 4.Does he have adhyathmaprathyaksha of varnaas as raktha,peetha ,swetha etc? Sakshat pratyaksha as rasa ,gandha,sparsa etc?Does he know the vaiseshika,samkhya ,yoga ,nyaya and meemaamsa methods of knowing a dravya? 5.Does he understand ekathwa(advaitha)and prithakthwa(dwaitha)and the principle of bhakthy(division to know a thing completely)and is his karma accordingly ? All these are done with budhi (intelligence )only.Hence the direct perception of gnaana by intelligence is very important for the Guru and the Disciple who examine each other and become learned in the process. Understanding,grasping,knowledge etc are words that speak of minds abilities.The presence of lack of knowledge is thus dependent on intelligent mind and not on the sense organs alone .The eye may see ,the skin may touch and the ears may hear but it is not necessary that the meaning is understood by the person if there is no concentrated effort on the mind or if there is no intelligence at all.Hence the very word gnaana denotes the vidhi(methods)of gaining gnaana as well.(cognition and memory are included in knowledge). By indriyasamskaara we get pratyaasannasamskaara and these with the dependence of purushanishtagnaanasamskaara become budhisamskaara.The gnaanathma in purushasamskaara is his/her chethana.(indriya as jada)Chethana gives light to jada.Hence light of knowledge is in chethana or in antharathma of purusha ,not in the external organs.Without antharathmakalpa there is no kalpa,without budhi there is no dharma or sasthra.Hence sruthy says Thameva bhaantham anubhaathi sarvam tasya bhaasaa sarvam idam vibhaathi(mundaka 2,2,10) Brahma is given three names in three states as sarvagna,sarveswara and praagna.It is the darsana or vision of it what every purusha see. Whatever is not seen in the beginning is never created .Hoe the tree,its roots,leaves,flowers etc are there in the initial seed ,similarly everything I the multiverse is in the seed of brahma and similarly the gnaanabheejais there in every being from the time of its inception itself .It just unfolds as an individual grows old.This is the gnaananishpathyvidhi according to kanaada.The gnaana thus created is of 2 types.

408 1Avyabhichari gnaana or vidya 2.vyabhichari gnaana or avidya. Avidya is that which is understood by doubts(and their clearance)by differences and by dreams.Vidya is of 4 types.Direct(prathyaksha)laingika(by sense organs)smrithy(memory)and aarsha (knowledge from previous ancestors as references )And among the two types of prathyaksha the second(that by budhi )is more important as already mentioned.With an athma that has no gnaana or which has no aakarshanaguna of mahatwa ,or no knowledge of samkhya (such an athma is asamskaaraathmaa)attraction of another mind(a disciples mind)is not possible.Hence the dravya of a Guru with mahathwa of gnaana itself is the gnaanakaaranam which attracts disciples and propagate the gnaana.Whiteness and redness of a dravya is its general quality (saamanya)but the consciousness of it in human mind or intellect is visesha (special)quality.And a guru is one dravya with this gnaana and attracts disciples who have intelligence to him by this specific quality of gnaana.A sarvgna is an attractive guru to all.He is the knower of both general and special theories of dravya.He knows both aindriya and atheendriya methods of gnaana .He is aware of the aarsha or poorvoktha knowledge of the same subject by the ancestors and builds his/her knowledge on the strong base of this referential work and hence is scientific in outlook .Something that has been observed for a very long period by ancestors(deerghakaalaparyantham drishtam)is being reobserved by the new scientist/observer and hence the sruthi/arsha knowledge is not mere myth for a real observer/scientist/historian/anthropologist who is after gaining vidya but for those who depend upon only the knowledge of a short period ,it may appear that it is myth because it is para or is a matter of a distant time from his/her existence.From a deergakaalaparyaya dravya as the universe ,every moment a number of different samskaaraas arise and these parardha number of samskaras and its knowledge results in kalpaganitha within the mind of a learned Guru .The order of occurrence of the different samskaaraas(civilizations)and their gathy(or sanchaara)is as an alaathachakra (revolving wheel of mandala)and therefore in it the Guru see a ekathwabudhi within it.Thus the ekathwa of Brahma ,Prakrithy (universe)and its knower is explained within the chethana of the Guru/observer. The consciousness of me and you (mine,yours)in two people or in gurusishya as their own asthithwa (satya or existence )is then considered.The first aamalaka is one.The next is second and so on we count.The first guru,the second guru etc or the first king ,second king etc also have the same counting experience.Though the first guru /first king/first aamalaka /first samskaara is different from the second by the counting of the indriyapratyaksha ,it is the same when viewed a s budhipratyaksha of the same gnaana being propagated ,as the same energy of light of the sun on every day illuminating the world.In every action this budhyapeksha pratyakshagrahanam (direct experience depending on intelligence)is there .I did this pot /I sang this raga/I diagnosed this case etc are said by an individual/And then the same thing had been done by ancestors/previous scientists/artists several times is thought of and the same has to be taught to next generations to carry on the gnaana forward makes one a teacher/guru .Thus guru and shishya become part of the same samskaara .All human race become part of the same order of creation.All born and all dead become part of the first unborn Brahma which has no end either.In pratyaksha of intelligence ,thus the chakshushatwa (vision)is described as before(poorvavad vyaakhyaatham).An amlaka fruit has acid quality but it does not

409 know it because of lack of intelligence.But in man he knows his own quality by virtue of intelligence ,if properly applied.In human body there are three types of kaaryadravya (kaarana,paramaanu and the union of which gives different sense organs and its forms.)The anu are ultimately of the eka nature.It is their union which creates the body with different forms .And one part (indriya)is capble of receiving only one type of energy .Eye receives light,ear receives sound and so on.But intelligence grasps every thing and acts as a samavaayi for gnaana.The eye by selective nature of reception of light energy also avoids the other types of energy .(rejects certain types of energy)This is called ekagunagrahananiyama(receipt of only one type of quality/energy by sense organs). Asthi is sad (truth)and naasthi(does not exist)is asad or nontruth).Those who believe in truth say sad and those do not believe say asad.(therefore asthika is believers in truth and naasthika are nonbelievers of truth).The sad,asad and sadasad are three states of the seen world.(Thaat exists always,does not exist after destruction,exists and nonexists at same time simultaneously)The pot that exists after it being created is compared to the universe created by the Brahma.The sat or ghata here is kriyagunavath as a result of kriya or creation.Before creation it didnt exist ,and after destruction also it does not exist and the life of ghata is kshanika(momentary)and human body with birth and death is comparable.But about universe ,which had been seen by several ancestors and recorded as existing with several laws by each of them and this gnaana being carried over to generations of children right from prehistory this cannot be said.It exists forever .And will exist forever.The asadghata (the untruth ghata which does not exist )is the absence of ghata (prior to creation of pot/universe)and this state is explained by the naasadeeyasooktha in rgveda and is the zero state of the Indian mathematician/astronomer and is called poojya/khahara/kham/soonya since it is devoid of dik,desa,kaala ,gathy ,phala etc (dikdesakaalaghatiphalassoooonyam hi paramaarthasad ,moodabudheenaam as diva prathibhaathi according to sankaracharya )and hence the state of asad universe is only a state which is there in our imagination as a possibility of existence as gnaanamaathra ,athmanishta and it is not a reality .Abhaava of universe or dravya is the third or thritheeya kalpa . Sadasad is yugapad or simultaneous.Ghata as truth and its picture as untruth.In picture there is no real pot and in pot there is no picture of it.This lack of each other in each is sadasad.Brahma is sad and its picture the universe as untruth (maayaa)is thus a sadasad view .And the simultaneous existence of it together as half (ardhanaareeswarupa)is another way of seeing it simulataneously as we see schrodingers cat in modern science.

Athmapratyaksha is the grasping of entire meaning by ones athma .Mind is yugapath and is a union of all indriyaas.(sarvendriyasamyujya).Therefore gnaana when it become yugapath vyaasajyavrithy ,it is called mind .By the paryaya or vyaasajyavrithy only indriya and mind unite and in samyoga of this kind we get punardarsaviseshaapeksha (ability to see again as a specific quality).The single space in mind happens with sarvendriyasamyoga.By the yugapath of all gnaana (interdisciplinary )mind become totally illumined.Everything is minds prakaasabheda(different lights)The mind and its specific spaces for specific knowledge branches are in the athma (athmanishta)as a samyuktha(conjoined)truth(asthi)and it acts as sarvavrithynirodha.And a learned mind knows itself as Aham Brahmasmi ,or ayam athma brahma by visishtabudhi .Only a

410 sarvagna mind gets this experience .The visishtabudhi also gives experience of athmabhaava in everything that exists .(Thathaa dravyanthareshu pratyaksham)and by gnaana yogi even without Samadhi gets athmapratyaksha in everything .(whether in Samadhi or out of Samadhi yogi is aware of the ekathwa of existence of everything ).This swanubhoothy is very important in Indian philosophy and science .The three types of pratyaksha(indriya,mind and intelligence ,Athma)are thus described.Indriyanirapeksham sakshat manodwarakam maanasagnaanam. It has 4 types within it. 1.Lainghika 2.sabda 3.smartha 4pratyaksha When we say this,there is a relationship between dharma and dharmi,guna and guni,karma and karmavath,cause and effect .In such relationships even in absence of one the other is guessed (anumaana)and hence anumaana is a method of knowledge.When the linga is not seen(apratyaksha)the pratyaksha is called lingi.Because of this lingapoorvakathwa anumaana is thus grouped as ,laingikagnaana.In cause and effect ,the cause of samyoga again(punasamyoga),the cause of opposites,cause of samavayi,The specific gnaana of I know(vethy)etc become linga.There are 5 anga for laingikagnaana.(prathigna,apadesa,nidarsana,anusandhana,prathiamnaaya). Sabda is a sabda and gnaana arising ot of it thus become lainghikagnaana.In sabda there is vachaka,artha,and vaachya and due to their sambandha sabdapratyaksha happens.Pratyakshalinga is unseen(adrishta)vachyartham has to be guessed(anumaana). Sabda in general means the gnaana in the veda.By the very word sabda ,linga also is seen there.Here the vachya and artha are adrishta (swarga etc are adrishta .and the ancestors who uttered veda are also adrishta)and therefore the adrishtalinga sabda is gnaana .Not the specific artha of the present and its sabda as we see in everyday life.It is not the doubtless gnaana out of meemaamsa either . Arthalingathwa of sabda is said in 4th suthra of 9th chapter second ahnika.Sabda like hethu are having similar meanings.sabda is apadesa.We advise,(upadesa)commands,(vijnaapa)and such apadesa for our own sambandha and its meaning is apadesa. Lingayathi,vijnaapayathi swasambandhartham is the linga (lakshnana)and kaaryathe nishpaadyathe swasambandhaarthagnaanam is karanam(kriya) ,and ithi sabdam samanartham is bodhyam (grasped).The sambandha of artha and sabda is nitya even if there is division by desa,kaala,jaathi,samayaa and such other differences .This sambandha o relation is called sanketha.All the vyavahara of the world(of deva,manushya ,rishi,mlechaadi)is carried ot by that only.The sambandhagnaana as Idam (this)is thus always based on budhi(sarvathra budhyapekshithwamand hence sanketha also is budhyapeksha and the lingalingi bhaava of sabda and artha shows that it is laingikagnaana.sabdagnaana is thus lainghika.Athmamanasamyoga gives the memory of previous experiences and of previous samskaaraas and this is called smrithy .This is not only of one individual life but of all lives and history of a people is this smrithy .The collective archetypal memory of a people becomes its history.Sometimes due to athmamanasamyoga the memory of a previous life/experience dawn in dream memory (swpnasmrithy)and usually this happens at the end of a dream(swapnaanthikam suthra

411 8).Apart from the drishtaphala of this life we have adrishtaphala which is positioned in the grahanakshathra as the archetypal memory of the race (human race)in cosmic order and these smrithy occur in dreams in certain times and we know the adrishtaphalaas as well.(Dream analysis and dream prophecies of India were based on these and dream prophecies existed in several other civilizations .The dream and associations and archetypal memory in western psychology is a new development and in its light the psychology of ancients can be studied.)Avidya is knowledge based on sensory organs,their subjects or vishaya and the budhi,and it becomes nityabudhi by its athmanishtathwa.When in indriyaas and their vishaya there is dravyadosha causing vachanadosha ,the same is seen in avidya.(including mind)And this is usually seen (drishtagnaana)in all men.It is different from vidya.It is not related to the indriya,to drishta but is based on mind based on athma and is adrishta.It is not indriyaoratyaksha but maanasapratyaksha. Dharma means chithasamskaara.It is of 3 types. 1.Baahyarthanimitham 2.swapnasmrithi tharkaanubhavaathmaanam 3.pratyayaathmakam Dharn Ma,gnaana,vairagya,aiswarya are athmasamskara and are bhavathmaka.samadhi which is chithanirodha is a yogajadharma.It submerges all the other samskara due to its greatness (swamahima)and in that state of Samadhi the pragna present in chethas is samadhipragna.It differs from loukikapragna.In that world of pragna ,gnaanam is born within mind without any external drishya.This manasapratyksha is called yougikapratyaksha and is a supreme type of gnaana. Yougikapratyaksha has two types.samadhipragna is a sidhadarsana.Yogadarsana (35)says;thaarakam sarvavishayam sarvatha vishayamakramam chethi vivekajam gnanam .Just like a calf follows its mother all the bhoothaprakrithy follow the sidha because they have controlled the bhoothaprakrithy .Thus sabdabrahma is revealed in their samadhipragna.A yogi thus see sabdadharma,arthadharma,gnaanadharma and every knowledge (both seen and unseen)awakening within them at one kshamna(moment)simultaneously as arshagnaana.This vision of knowledge revealed to the yogi as arshagnaana is the sphota (sphotasidhantha)and that is why Sankara said that I am experiencing sphota every moment within me.Because of the blessing and the following of vaak(the word)arshagnaanam is thus the best among all darsanaas.Rishi see manthra like this .Thus yogadarsana is manthradarsana as well and the methods for it is thanthra .What is the cause of all and is without a cause and is awakened in athman as prathyaksha(sakshath)as swayamprabha(selfeffulgent )and sarvagnaana(all knowledge),cannt be learned by mere indriyas or by intelligence associated with it alone but by a meditative concentrated chitha in whom budhi become gnaanavrithy and is satwik karanavisishta ,the athma become selfeffulgent(swayamprabha)and see itself as swayamprabha .Such a mind is the sarvagna mind. 10 th chapter starts to state difference between ordinary budhi and budhi of a yogi. All of us have likes and dislikes and when we get what we like we say we are happy and when we get what we dont like we say we are sad.We have thousands of doubts aboutvarious matters and we try to remove those doubts by our budhi.The budhi that discriminates sukhadukha and which try to remove doubts have these dharmas inherent to

412 it.But these are different from the experience and anumaana of the atheetha(past)and the anaagatha(the future)which learns the prehistory of a people or of the universe and predict future of it.How can we examine such athmaguna in a persons intelligence? The only dravya with ekaarthasamavaayikaarana is akaasa because it has only sabda .pervading it.When we say ekarthasamavaayithwa we have to understand sabda and theja as one in aakaasa. Thejaparamaanu (subatomic particle of energy)is vidyuthanu(atom of electrical energy)and it is the cause of vaayuparamaanusamavaayi .In this way in aakaasa which is ekarthasamavaayikaarana we get the other paramaanu originating.This nityopalabdi of other dravyaparamanuin aakasa is understood first.(Note that Jagdish chandrabose devised Tejometer to measure thejas,and kunjometer to measure the aakunjan power ) The second varanakam:-From combination of paramanu as dwanuka,thryanuka etc the entire worlds of different dravya formed as described before. In a single body we have different organs and whatever each organ experience is actually the experience of the entire body ,not of a single organ .In this way one has to understand the cosmos also .In akaasa all the gunasamskaara are formed ,and is contained and destroyed.Everything is happening in that only.Aakaasohi naamarupayonirvihithaa(chandogya 9.13.1) As the third step we learn the adhishtana,gathi,akrithy,jathi etc of different rupa(position,movement,shapes,types or classification etc of different forms of objects )Jathi or type is the yoni or the place of origin because it determines the shape and type.A human shape comes out of a human yoni and hence human jaathi is from human yoni only.We get akrithy according to the yoni from which we emerged.Our form or shapes go back to our srothas or the 5 elements from which the body was created.So when we see an object that is born ,death or destruction and going back to its original state is understood.The objects go back to paramaanu state ultimately(subatomic particle)The mukha and pucha(head and tail)of a paramaanu determines by anumaana the gamana(movement)of paramaanu and its affinity .From udara(middle)it undergo aakunjana and prasaarana(constriction and expansion)From prishta(back)it undergo uthkshepana or avakshepana(up or down )So the samkalpa of direction of paramaanu is by its dharma of movement .From each place inspace there is a nityathwa of paramaanu upagama(the movement of paramaanu from each place is determined as permanent)That is how Lnka was determined as the place from where vaayuparamaanu moves (as monsoon,as waves of ocean and studied at equator )In thanthra nityatha and and parinaamiki state of paramaanu are both simultaneous.And thus paramaanu is not paaramaarthiki in thanthra.akaaranavathwa,nityathwa and paaramarthika are characters of the kevalasath maathra.But if paramanu is nitya it is sad and is paramarthika as well and this advaithik view is accepted by kanaadan .Paramaanu is what existed before creation and paramaanu is with which every object is created and composed of and in destruction it is paramaanu which goes back to the ancestral pool as before and hence the paramaanu is considered as the subtlest ,part of the dravya which is in aakaasa the nityadravya as unseen but as permanent units of creationThis concept of kanaada has severalsimilarities with the modern quantum mechanical and relativistic astrophysics and is important because this view was there in India before the advent of the dawn of western astronomy ,even before kepler and Ptolemy and if such knowledge was common to a people the development of brain in this people must have been remarkable from what we know of

413 the neuronal channels of cognition,memory and language and communications.And if we understand this the reading of the IVC scripts and the reading of what is rejected as mythology by modern Indian student of history will aquire a different magnitude.. In 10th chapter second ahnika samavaya of paramanu ,is taken to samavaaya of a samooha(which means a collection of several/also a society).Samoohaikadesebhavanthy (to unify a society ).by samavaaya and samyoga is dealt with In samavaaya the karma like bramana,uthkshepana,avakshepana,aakunjana,prasarana etc also gets their cause.Similarly in a society there is different karma taken up by different members of the group for the wellbeing of society and its unified action as organized karma.It is for this reason the samyoga or sambandha of two individuals(including a marriage)happens .Just like in the cosmos,in our body ,and in aa object the different members act as the samyogi samavaayiparamaanu doing their karma as a type of labour division and perform better and better by getting strength by samyoga is the basics of the Indian society and that is why the Indian (whether the teaching Brahmin,protecting kshathriya,traveling and trading vaisya or the labouring shudra or the hunting,pastoral adivasi )have the same customs of marriage and other rites .It was the unification of a people living in a geographical space for the betterment of society.If we follow this in modern India ,as a society of Indians and not as warring tribes /religious groups it would save the country. Ultimately the cosmos with its stars ,galaxies and graham are samyoga of paramaanu only.By the samavaaya of the gola (spherical )paramaanu get the mandala(field)around them as strong .In souramandala (solar field)sun is samavayi and budha(mercury)and other graham rae samyogi.Similarly in saptharshimandala,nakshathramandala etc has naa Naamandalasamavaaya and this cosmic body is called viratsareera or viratpurusha and its athma is called suthrathma of adhidaivapurusha by kanaada .This explains what is said in the Gita and other structures in a very scientific way.To get knowledge of this viratpurusha one has to know the cosmos(astronomy and relativistic astrophysics)as wel l as paramaanu(quantum mechanics).When Krishna say I am that viratpurusha ,it means he has identified his biological energy as cosmic energy of the entire universe and it is a yougikapratyaksha or arshadarsana described in previous paragraphs.Soyam purusho is the statement of one who has ishtasidhi of both nisreyasa and abhyudaya .The dharma for getting such yogadarsana is called anushtaana and this is of two types .Yama and niyama. The effects or phala of niyama are of two types If one uses it for bhoga and other kamyaphala it ensures kamyaphala even if it is for ones own selfish motives.If done without selfish motives and as dedicated work to God (iswararpana)for the sake f service to the world it gives satwasudhi . In either way the effect is seen or drishta. If one is wellfixed in yama ,there may not be any more need to do niyama.By a yami who has got all niyama just by worship to God satwasudhi is easily acquired and all niyamaas become part of his life without any effort . Sarvadharmaan parithyajya maamekam saranam vraja Aham thaw sarvapapebhyo mokshayishiaami maaa sucha(Gita 18.66) Because of this in parathanthrapragna bhakthymarga is taken as important for every common man.Because gnaana is not so common and only a human being with exceptional intelligence gets it (quantum mechanics and relativistic astrophysics as

414 mentioned in Indian scriptures or in modern science is not approachable to all human beings).The upaasana of Iswara is the root of dharma. Ayam athma as the one who enjoys(enjoyer or bhoktha) Brahmandasareera or cosmos as Hiranyagarbha or bhogya (the enjoyment ) The niyamaka (one who fix the order of law )of both bhoktha and bhogya is antharyami paramathma and he is the prerayitha(influencer)of all karma(actions).These three aspects as ONE become merged in paramathma as paramarthikasatya and this is called as Brahma in nigama .Therefore Brahma can be man,woman,chith and prapancha,sanyasi and grihastha,friend and foe to all deva and asura and maanava nishkriya and one who does everything ,one who dwells in kailasa,vaikunta and everywhere and nowhere,one with names and forms and one without names or forms one who can be identified with a murthy though he has no murthithwa,one who is divisible and indivisible and so on.This ekam evaadwitheeyam Brahma has aneka frms as aneka bheeja and its offsprings in prakrithy.The way in which one see and worship(upaasana)God or Brahma depends on the satwik quality of that individual.In vaidikaagama the upasana is as Manthrarupi bhaved devo Devarupi gururbhaveth Gururupi bhaved athma Athmarupi manurbhaveth The paramaguru and sadguru become one in this upaasana and Guru and shishya become one in thanmayeebhava and all manus(humans)become one with such an upasaka . Paramaguru(Iswara)=Guru(sadguru)=sishya (athma)=manu(all manus or entire jeevaloka) This is athmayajana.It is done with sloka Brahmanandam paramasukhadam kevalam gnaanamurthim Dwandaatheetham gaganasadrisham thatwamasyadilakshyam Ekam nityam vimalam achalam sarvadaa sakshibhootham Bhaavaatheetham thriguanrahitham sadgurum thannamaami. With this athmayajana a disciple gets the ekathmatha with entire universe and does everything for lokakalyana.Even a mandabudhi can do this type of upaasana and become useful to society .The sanatanadharma or naigama thus gives a part for bhakthimargaalso in its gnaanamaarga .According to it the people who do things for selfish motives also do it with the sciences and its knowledge.When such a state occurs the people get more and more greedy and human race faces destruction(selfdestruction)When scientific knowledge encroaches the mandala of stars,graham,moon and sun there is change in seasonal order,excess rain or famine,floods or draughts ,great battles,and great diseases and the people die due to these and these occur in kaliyuga is a prediction of Indian astronomers of yore.If dharma is protected loka is also protected and every person should protect dharma is the method of sanathanadharma.Rakshana (protection)is based on laws.And laws are based on Danda(punishments)But punishment depend upon the character of the man who does it.If the character of human beings is bad,their knowledge and their rule and laws will be for destruction of people.Then who is there for protection? Brahmathejomayam danda(Manu 7-84)Brahmadanda of Iswara is the eka or only thing that can protect or destroy everyone.It is based on it even the cosmos has its laws.A satwik person has to do only dharma,has to worship only brahmadanda and that is the paramastya .(Story of vasishtas brahmadanda is remembered here).Dharma of amnaaya

415 was given to us as thrikalpa by rishis of our land .They are samyagvignaana,sruthy and smruthynyaya.Vaiseshika and prasthaanathraya explain these.Dharma is given in veda.Whatever is seen as against vedic injunctions in the smrithy has to be rejected since smrithy can contain things which are applicable to certain periods and places only and is not sanathanadharma. Then one has to remember that there is no sarvagna(sarvagna naasthi)but those who have known the scriptures in an interdisciplinary way by their yogasamdhi states are very near to sarvagna . One knows medicine ,another knows astronomy,yet another anthropology and history and archeology ,another knows literature and music,and yet another knows biology ,physics and chemistry.yet another knows philosophy /psychology.A person who knows al these and a person who also can know the ancestral knowledge of such disciplines from scriptures so that a samavaaya of everything happens in the crucible of his/her heart in an interdisciplinary way during moments of Samadhi states has to be listened to as that person is almost a sarvagna if not a sarvagna and will be of help to solve problems of the world . When I give in nutshell the kanaaadavaiseshikasuthra with its commentary,I just want the modern scientists to consider the scientific nature of his views and compare them with their own disciplines.Without understanding Kanaadas paramaanuvaada called vaiseshikadarsana,no study of any branch of ancient Indian knowledge will be complete.And to understand the sound scientific knowledge system of India ,a basic knowledge of this text is essential.Vaiseshikasidhantha is a theory of everything,a Mahaadvaitha of ancient India indeed.And it was Jagdish Chandrabose ,the scientist of India who tried to understand this in a scientific way and as an interdisciplinary manner .

Ref : Pandit Kasinathasharma.Vaiseshikadarsana with Vedabhaskarabhashyam Kaaseeyam.Devadathasaasthri at V.V.R.I.Press Sadhu ashramam.Hoshiarpur.Jan 1972.

MAHAADWAITHA A THEORY OF EVERYTHING We have seen that Vaiseshika is a theory of everything ,including human consciousness and language . I read A brief history of time by 1 Stephan W.Hawking in 1989 and wrote to him saying that what he speaks about is reminiscent of Brahma concept of ancient Indians.At that time I had no typewriter or computer at home,so that one of my Assistants,Dr Sathy did the typing for me on her typewriter.I received a reply from Cambridge university,signed by none other than Hawking ,thanking me for my interest in his project. This year,I am reading the special anniversary edition The theory of everything,The origin and fate of the universe by the same author brought out by Jaico books (9th impression 2008).2 Apart from an introduction it contains 7 lectures by Prof Hawking .The subjects of the lectures are ideas about the universe,the expanding universe,black holes ,black holes aint so black,the origin and fate of the universe,the direction of time,the theory of everything.The subjects of the lecture are dealt in too simple a way so

416 that even a novice can understand them.The first two columns are from Hawkings book and in the last three columns I try to give the contents of the books I have refered in this particular book on astronomy .This is just an outline of understanding the antiquity of the concept of astronomy and philosophy of India. Interdisciplinery understanding of Indian sciences is essential to get a complete picture. Ideas about the universe./Expanding universe. Year and Discovery Eastern view Authors view.When did Approximat author India know this? e time 340BC Earth Heliocentric Vedic times 7000 BC Aristotle round,center planetary Mehrgarh of universe. system.(sooor Vasishta,Gargya,Viswami period/IVC/ Distance yasidhantha) thra,Parasara and sounaka Harappan around earth Geocentric (all vedic rishiparampara) early 400000 stadia system of Samkhya,Vaiseshika,yoga periods. One moon.(chandr ,meemaamsa of Jaimini . stadia=200 asidhantha) and Badarayana yards Sun as a developed from 10000BC The value is paramaanu in to 4000BC. twice the the currently aakkasagangh Only during accepted value a or milky Alexanders way ,on the invasion simsumaara time,Aristot (cosmic le/Ptolemy purusha of gets the Vishnu)with geocentric infinite chandrasidh Ptolemy 1 st number of antha of century AD. brahmaanda Indians Geocentric or universes .The first model of lesson on universe astronomy for a Nicholas beginner. Copernicus 1514 AD Simpler model.helioce ntric.Circular orbits Varahamihira,Aryabhata etc in AD 500 itself.(1000 yrs earlier) Between Aristotle and Copernicus 1800 years

417 Johannes Kepler and Galileo Galilei (one century after Copernicus) Supported Copernican theory.In 1609 Aristotelian /Ptolemic theory came to an end.Galileo made a telescope. Kepler said orbits are elliptical not circular. passed before the west came across the heliocentric sooryasidha ntha of the east.This happened after the Portuguese came to India/and the British colonized India. Galileo could make a telescope only after this contact.(see the authors of eastern astronomy discussed in this book and their views for comparison. )

1687 Newtons Principia mathematic a Naturalis causae.

1691 Newtons letter to Richard Bentley

Law of universal gravitation .Gravity cause moons orbit to be elliptical. The laws of motion by Newton.

Panchasidhanthika of Varahamihira (AD 500)

1823 Heinrich olbers

If there are infinite number of stars uniformly distributed in infinite space,they will not fall together at

418 some point.There wont be any central point for them to fall to.Every point in infinite space is a center with infinite stars.

Vedic and upanishadic times

Before 20 th century none thought of expanding or contracting universe.

1929 Edwin Hubble

In an infinite universe every line or side end on surface of a star.The sky should be bright even at sky ,if that happens.The light from distant stars is being absorbed by intervening matter and dimmed and therefore this does not happen.But then,this matter also eventually heat up and it glow like a star.That means the stars had been turned on at some finite time in the past.

Prakaasa(expanding)vima rsha(contracting)forms of universe(prakrithy)in all thanthric texts /astronomy

419 Either a static universe that existed forever.(just as Aristotle and philosophers of Greece believed) Or created at a finite time in past more or less as we observe it today.(as St Augustine accepted a date of about 5000 BC for creation of universe according to genesis.(not far from the end of the last ice age in 10000BC) Distant stars move rapidly away from us.A time 10 or 20 thousand million yrs ago when they were exactly in in the same place.The big bang ,when universe was infinitesimally small ,infinitely dense. Ours is not the only

Sphotasidhantha. Gargyas Goloka (Gargyabhaagavatha)and distances between galaxies. Vasishtasamhitha concept of infinite universes. Simsumaaravarnana in Veda and in Bhaagavathapuraanam etc.

1915 Einstein

Varna,and dwani concept of Naadabrahmam in Thanthra and chandogya Upanishad explained by

420 galaxy.Hubble worked out distances of 9 galaxies.Reds hift,Doppler effect,approac hing sound of a car with high pitch ,high frequency of sound wave. Discovery of expanding universe is the great intellectual revolution of 20 th century. the famous philosopher Sankara in 8th century AD.Sound and light as kana,tharanga(subatomic particle and wave mechanics).This is given by Varahamihira in 5 th century AD .Proof of expanding ,contracting universes. The intellectual discovery of expanding universe is present from time of chandogya Upanishad(based on Saamaveda)in India carried over by thanthra,manthra,musicol ogy,astronomy and all philosophers/scientists/aes theticians of the land.

1922 Friedmann predicted what Hubble had found.

Concept of Prakrithy and Brahma .Inbuilt opposite forces to keep the expanding universe static. General theory of relativity(stati c universe).Cos mological constant or antigravity force as fabric of spacetime(infi nite tendency to expand) Special theory of relativity ,geodesic and law of motion

See Panchasidhanthika of Varahamihira to understand these concepts as expounded by the 5 ancient astronomers of India.

421 of Mercury

1965 Arno Penzias and Robert Wilson

There are same number of distant galaxies in each direction. Three models of Friedman universes 1.Distance of two galaxies zero-increase to maximumzero(not infinite .No boundary for space) 2.infinite universe ,starts at zero,galaxies move at a steady speed. 3.0-increase forever .speed gets smaller but never zero.

Concept of Grahayoga in Indian astronomy is equivalent to the first model of Friedmans universe.The 3 dimensional + the time as 4th dimension spacetime bent on itself as geodesic.

Combinatio n of general theory and quantum mechanics.

Nadabrahma concept Paramaanu concept of Kanaada Microwave detector detects extranoise from beyond galaxy in all directions .The noise does not vary by more than 1 in 10000 in any direction.Accu

422 rate confirmation of Friedmans first assumption(un iverse identical in whatever direction we look) Timespace is finite without boundaries or edges.But travel faster than light to reach the spot of beginning before the universe ends.

Combination of these Both finite and infinite forms for Brahma /Brahmaprakrithy Doppler /dwani Varna/chromodynamics Tharanga/vibratory universe Paramaanu of kanaada/subatomic particle theory Samkhya of kapila with conversion of time/energy/mass on mathematical models .An interdisciplinary explanation for the universe as given by Upanishads.

1950/60 cambridge gp

Radiowaves from outer space more weak sources(far sources) than strong forces.(near ones)

Roger Penrose 1965.

Lightcone behaviour and zero volume,infinit e density of matter and spacetime in

423 singularity called blackhole.Uni verse is infinite in space,and therefore Hawkins takes the second model of 1970.Penros Friedman to e/Hawkins prove Penrose paper theorem in his Ph D thesis.

Rgveda. Nasadeeyasuktha

The term blackhole was coined in 1969 by John Wheeler.If light was particle it has to be affected by gravity.When a star is massive and compact its strong gravitational field would trap light and light cannot escape from it.Presence of such stars were suggested by john Michell as early as 1783.In Indian astronomy such stars were called krishnathaara.In 1928 Subramanium Chandrasekhar as a graduate student went to UK and worked as student under sir Arthur Eddington.In 1920,there were only three people who understood general theory of relativity.When Eddington heard this ,he had exclaimed I am trying to think who the third person is.Apart from Einstein and Eddington no one had understood the theory at that time.Since Pauli exclusion principle does not allow two matter particles to have the same position and velocity,they move away from each other and cause the star to expand,when they become small.Thus a constant radius is maintained by balance of attraction of gravity and repulsion caused by exclusion principle.Chandrasekhar worked out this limit .Relativity limits maximum difference in velocities of matter particles in star to speed of light.Therefore,when a star is sufficiently dense repulsion caused by exclusion principle will be less than the attraction of gravity.If the mass of a star is less than the Chandrasekhar limit,it stops contracting and settles down to the final state of a white dwarf.The first white dwarf thus discovered by the modern science of astronomy was the one around Sirius,the dogstar,the brightest star in the nightsky and the wobbling path of it as a binary was studied. The Sirius or the sunakathaara (sunaka in Sanskrit means dog) was described in detail with its white dwarf companion in Chandogyaupanishad ,by the sage Baka Dalbia 3,and his group ,and it was considered as a messenger star for good climate and monsoon,and it was based on the rise of this star that agriculture and seavoyages of the Indian coasts wee conducted.Hence ,the binary star,the kshudra(small)sukla(white)star etc and its observation in a wobbling path was not new in the ancient astronomical history.The similar phenomenon of Vasishta(Mizar)with Arundhathi ,his faithful wife also was studied in India in detail.It is interesting to note that dogstar was also known as

424 messenger star for the Thumbukthu people of Mali and they also had a way of calculating 50 years as a period of Sirius ,which was also present in India. In 1939 Oppenheimer ,a young American found out that gravitational field of star changes paths of light rays in spacetime from what they had been had the star was not present.The lightcones or the paths of light in spacetime are bent inwards at the surface of the star.This can be seen in the bending of light from distant stars observed during eclipses of the sun.In other words this is observed only when one observes the suns eclipse .A civilization which had been observing the eclipses and recording every minute details of it alone could have come across the binaries,the white dwarf,and the bending of lightrays in spacetime as geodesic.In Panchasidhanthika of Varahamihira in 5 th century AD ,the author gives us the methods of this observation by earlier authors like Vasishta,Parasara etc.And this is also seen in epics,and in vedic scriptural texts and in old IVC scripts as well.The evidence of these literary findings and the continued observations of grahana by vararuchi,Paramesara,Madhava and others upto 11th -14 th century shows how strong was Indias traditions in observational and analytic astronomy and mathematical calculations .The incorporation of these into music and day to day calendar/worship practices so that even laymen were aware of it shows the antiquity of the knowledge in India.It did not remain with a few elite scholars but percolated to lowest stratum of society showing a unification of entire national history through knowledge. In the theory of relativity there is no absolute time.Each observer has his/her measure of time.The time on a star /in Goloka /or in Swarga/Brahmaloka is different from that on earth due to change in gravitational field.Without knowing this no one understands a blackhole.So,when the Indian astronomy speaks of the day of Brahma,the day of Vishnu,the day of Indra,the day of Deva and day of man as different one has to understand it in a scientific sense.When Europeans first came to India and heard of this ,they said Indians have fantastic imaginations and they are mad .But now the most scientific astronomers of the west are slowly approaching the kalpaganitha and the calculations of ancient Indian astronomers in their own way .Now the time in Goloka and time in bhooloka are understood better by them,as Sage Gargya understood it probably 10000 years back in time,in India.Between 1965 and 70 Penrose and Hawking showed that according to general theory of relativity there must be a singularity of infinite density within a blackhole.It is something like a bigbang,but it is an end in time for a collapsing body.At that singularity,our laws of science and our ability to predict future would break down according to these scientists.But an observer outside it would not be affected by this unpredictability because neither light nor any other signal can reach him from the singularity.The one outside is in prakrithy,the one inside is in Brahma.The beginning,end become one in layana(pralaya)whereas there is difference between beginning and end in srishty.In that way they are coming to the Brahma/prakrithy(pralaya/prabhava or advaitha/dwaitha)concept of Indian thought.For an Indian ,samsaara /prakrithy is also infinite.There is no absolute pralaya /destruction.except in theory.Penrose proposed an equivalent censorship hypothesis God abhors a naked singularity.The singularities produced by gravitational collapse occur only in certain blackholes hidden from outside view by an event horizon.This is known as the weak cosmic censorship hypothesis.Possibility of a wormhole through which the being who falls into the blackhole escapes into another universe is also given by these modern scientists just as

425 sage Gargya had given in his description of Brahmas travel to Goloka,(Gargabhaagavatha)or as the travels of Krishna and Arjuna to Vaikunta in Bhaagavatha AND Bhaaratha by Vyaasa.The possibilities of a punarjanma(afterbirth)after death also originated from such ancient observations of the sages of India. The strong version of this hypothesis states that in a realistic solution the singularities always lie either entirely in the future ,like singularities of gravitational collapse,or entirely in past like the big bang.Close to naked singularities it is possible to travel into past.In 1963 Roy Kerr working upon the Schwartzchild solutions had a set of blackhole solutions of equations of general relativity .The kerr blackholes rotate at constant rates ,size and shape depending on their mass and rate of rotation.If rotation is zero,blackhole is perfectly round,and identical to Schwartzchild solution.If nonzero,blackhole bulges out near equator.Any rotating body has a nonzero state and hence it collapses to form a kerr blackhole.And it is like the equator,a bulging ,and not a perfect round structure.This is important,because ,though for the beginner ,the astronomers of India taught a geocentric,perfectly round orbital structures like the cosmic schwartzchild solutions of mathematics,they had the knowledge of the advanced astronomy of binaries,blackholes,their paths,relation to climatic conditions,relativity of timespace and also the shape of bulging equators and geodesics of light observed during suns eclipses.The arrows of time as spiraling arms were having a single point as beginning,end and life,or past,present and future and this concept was made possible in Indian philosophy by the continued scientific study and observations and mathematical,logical calculations of thousands of Indian sages/scientists/thinkers over a prolonged period of time . If a blackhole never emits light how do we know that it exists?The oldest of Indian astronomers Paithaamaha in his sidhaantha(paithaamahasidhantha)mentioned Dhanishta as a beginning of the cosmic time and in all Indian astronomy this star is taken as an important point of observation.When two stars orbit around each other ,attracted towards each other by gravity,one is visible and the other invisible in some systems.Arundhathy of Mizar is such a star with low visibility.In Dhanishta ,modern astronomers have now found a strong source of X-rays in Cygnus X-1.Xrays are generated by matter that has been blown off the surface of the visible star.As it falls towards the unseen companion ,it develops a spiral motion and gets very hot emitting Xrays.The small object in this case has to be either a white dwarf,a neutron star or a blackhole.Cygnus X-1 has 6 times the mass of the sun.This is too much for the unseen object to be a white dwarf,according to Chandrasekhar limit.It is too large for a neutron star either.Therefore the modern scientists think that it is a blackhole.By now Kip Thorne of California uty and Hawking are 95 % certain that Cygnus is a blackhole ,but the 5 % has to be settled yet.One important thing to remember is that as the blackhole looses its mass ,event horizon area is smaller,but decrease in the entropy of blackhole is more than compensated for by the entropy of emitted radiation,and so the second law of thermodynamics is never violated.The thermodynamic arrow of time though it appears opposite to our psychological arrow of time,in spacetime follow the same course and every point in time is the past,present and future .The thrikaalagnaana of ancient astronomers of India is being explored in a new language,in a new point in timespace but essentially the findings happen to be the same.

426

Here I remember the first interdisciplinary study by an Indian scientist who is unfortunately remembered only as a plant physiologist in modern history of science Jagdish chandrabose

It was Britains highage of experimental science,and naturalists pondered ,experimented and pontificated within the Royal institute of science.They were amongst the most eminent scientific Victorians of Britain.Davy,Faraday and Thomas Henry Huxley were expounding the glory of science.On such an occasion on a Friday evening in London on January 1897,gathered scientists to hear someone who traveled five thousand miles from Calcutta,to present the scientific credentials of it to the west.The lecturer was Jagdis Chandra Bose(1858-1937)a native of Bengal,the then capital of British India.He spoke to his audience with the help of the various instruments he had invented ,of the discovery of optical properties of electric waves,now called radio waves.For Bose and for India ,that was a moment of profound history.Boses science was the offspring of the union of science and extrascientific elements.This made him an interdisciplinary scientist who straddled on physics and life sciences.He was the first physicist as well as the first plant physiologist of India ,a pioneer in two very different scientific disciplines.He was not only interdisciplinary,He actually crossed from one discipline to another.He was the pioneer of Indian science in Modern India ,and a maker of the independent Indian science.,that is a science made by Indian scientists in Modern India.The Asiatic society of India made by Indologists was active in his period.It was studying the Indian past ,including its science and the Indians talents for metaphysical,speculative thinking ,in ancient astronomy and mathematics etc .But that was about the past.An Indian conducting that type of experiments and scientific observations were impossible and the general thought was that an Indian mind is incapable of rational thinking demanded by the rational western sciences.Bose worked in this scenario,and as Subrato Das Gupta points out in the introduction of his book,(Jagdish ChandraBose,and the Indian response to western science Oxford uty Press 1999)the space,time,politics,society and culture were against Bose and he didnt even have the infrastructure of a laboratory to work from.He worked from a small room(20 ft square) and laboured amidst the most primitive physical circumstances as far as a laboratory is concerned.Yet produced several instruments with which he could demonstrate all his points.The name

427

of Bose is not recorded in the written history of radio waves ,or it was rather erased from it due to some unusual circumstances and personal rivalries so common among scientific communities like any other professional groups. . In 1902 Bose crossed over from Physics to biology and drew strange parallels between responsive behaviour of living matter like muscles,plants and inorganic matter, like metals.The responsive unity amidst the diversity of natural world was due to its electromagnetic wave function which we cannot visualize (he called it Avyaktha)but still exists and energy in living matter is the same as energy in inorganic matter which later became acknowledged by western science ,as the famous equation of relativistic physics by Einstein.But ,still, the name of Bose is not mentioned by the Indian Physicists even in the history of radiowaves .He is just pictured as a Plant physiologist.The interdisciplinary approach of modern cybernetics was not born in Bose period and he was traveling ahead of western science was the real reason for this.He was creating prehistory of modern radiowave and electromagnetic theories and grand unification theories of astrophysics. Bose found that the living and the nonliving exhibit similar responses to certain stimuli and there is a basic unity in responsiveness of animate and inanimate world as well.In Gillispies Dictionary of scientific biography ,published in 1970,it is pointed out:Today when biophysics is a generally recognized discipline ,Boses ideas seem less controversial,and may even be taken as forshadowing Norbert Wieners cybernetics.Boses creative genius pondered the relationship between the animate and inanimate ,between plant and animal,between ordinary and sensitive plant ,and was driven not only by science but also by culture ,aesthetics,and metaphysics.His journey was from the purely inorganic world of metals and electromagnetic waves to the organic realm of animal muscle ,plant tissue and to nerve responses as conduction of electromagnetic waves.His writings from 1902 had been one long argument in defence of his thesis.There were Bosophilic and Bosophobic botanists in his times,and some critics called his work as alternative science ,and him as a lapsed scientist and half-forgotten mystic. A mystic is a person who seeks by contemplation and self-surrender to obtain unity or identity with the ultimate truth.But Boses reality was not from contemplation alone,nor from self-surrender ,but by way of remarkable,delicate,and scientific instruments one after another ,which he himself had conceived during his lifetime and built for him by an Indian tinsmith according to his instructions.There was an interplay of polarities as contemplation /experimentation and metaphysics in his creative process.The interaction of the polarities seem to lie at the heart of Boses genius.

428

Creativity is connected with originality.It may be seen as creation of a poem,novel,music,painting,scientific theory,mathematical theorem,or technology.Each field has its own criteria for originality,and if these are satisfied one is called a creative genius.Originality is always the property of the product of ones thought process.And therefore creativity is an attribute of the thought process that gave rise to the product.In this way,originality of a personal kind (psychologically original)and historical kind(historically original)occurs.Only when the relevant community of the respective field (peers/critics/scholars)judge a creation as original a product is called psychologically creative and historically creative.Bose had an sophisticated subtle Indian mind making intimate contact with western rationality named modern science. The world contain several opposites-west and east,contemplation and experimentation,thought and action,philosophical ruminations and material instruments ,myths and empirical facts.In the pursuit of unity of all these ,Bose considered the unity of life and nonlife ,aspired for something which the scientists of his time were not even aware of,and when he spoke or wrote of his science,he resorted to language of literature as to the unemotional prose of science,just as Stephan Hawking of our times does in his writings .He was a man who straddled two cultures,two worlds,two system of values ,and in so doing emerged as the individual with a wider horizon ,keener intelligence ,a more civilized humanbeing.He was an enigma of eastern mind dwelling in the realm of western science.An interdisciplinary thinker /scientist. Background. Born on November 30.1858,one hundred and fifty years ago,the new era of western science when the meeting of Linnaen science was held inLondon,and which marked the new era of British domination in India after the 1857-58 revolt,which is called as the Bengal renaissance period.His father was a Brahmo who held executive and magisterial positions in British India.He was educated till age of 11 in a Bengali Pathsaala ,not in a local English school.The father thought his son should know his own language and culture first ,and then imbibe the other cultures and languages.His classmates were sons of toilers and those belonging to the depressed classes .Bose recollected later that he owed his love for nature to those classmates of him.Only in 1869 he went to Calcutta into the world of European education in st Xaviers college of Belgian Jesuits.In 1880 he graduated as bachelor of arts from university of Calcutta.Then went to

429

London to pursue his medical studies.The medical learning was interrupted due to Kala azar he contacted during his undergraduate days.In his anatomy hall his illness was exacerbated by the odours of the dissection hall and he was adviced to abandon medicine.Medicines loss was natural sciences gain.Bose left London for Cambridge where in January 1882 he entered Christ college to read natural sciences.In 1884 he obtained a bachelor of arts in Natural sciences.In 1883 he also got a bachelors degree in science from London.Armed with two British degrees ,his Cambridge connections and along with his Indian degree he returned to India as a scientist .He was appointed as the first Indian Professor of physics in Presidency college in 1885.Sir Alfred Croft ,the then director of Public instruction for Bengal told Bose that 40 years back Macaulay had remarked that Indians were incapable of doing science and did not have the temperament for the exact sciences.But fortunately for Bose,the viceroy ,Lord Ripon intervened and Bose was appointed inspite of the strongest protest of Croft and Mr tawney ,principal of the Presidency college.In 1887 Bose married Abala Das,a student in Madras Medical college ,and the cousin of Desabandhu Chitharanjan Das.Thus ,though he had abandoned medical science,medicine came into his life through his marriage. Bose sought to draw analogies between and unity amongst properties of light and and electromagnetic waves,between visible and invisible light.He proved by his experiments that electromagnetic radiation behaves like light and the two phenomena are identical.On Friday 29th Jan 1897 in Royal institutin,he lectured on electromagnetic radiation and polarization (attended by 550 people and chaired by sir James Crichton Browne.)demonstrating his findings with his instruments ,and at the end of the lecture he became oratorical and used a metaphor.He asked his audience to imagine a large electric organ having keys capable of producing different ether notes.The lowest key produced just one vibration in one second-a gigantic ether wave 186000 miles long.Each subsequent key produced progressively high notes.Imagine an unseen hand pressing the different keys in rapid succession .The notes will be rising gradually in frequency.When the sea of ether is thus agitated,the human witness is left unmoved since he cannot see ,feel or hear the agitation.At some point he gets the feeling of a warmth ,the infrared radiation.Then he will perceive a red light ,colours for a brief time and this is the realm of visible light .When the keys of the electric organ produce still higher frequencies our organs of perceptions fail us completely and there is again total darkness.It is this region of invisible light which I am exploring,he told the audience.His work was part of that exploration ,he

430

reminded them.In his words human beings with their sensory organs are partially dumb and deaf and blind ,because they see or hear only part of the whole with the direct perceptions and it is like hearing only one of the octave in musicology.It is never complete unless all the seven are there,and heard ,and unless we are able to perceive the infrared and ultraviolet rays of the spectrum as well. It is interesting that several years after this lecture, Einstein used the same figure 186000 as the speed of the Einstein train,for speed of light,and also that the dwani or acoustics of Indian and varna or optics of India also take the same figures in Indian astronomy and Upanishads.In his commentary on Chandogya Upanishads Sankaracharya gives the law of optics and acoustics(varna and dwani)in the modern scientific way. He concluded his words thus:The land from which I come did at one time strive to extend human knowledge ,but that was many centuries ago.The west had since taken over.Yet ,I would fain hope that a time may come when the east will take part in this glorious undertaking and that both west and east would one day collaborate in bringing out the manifold blessings that would follow this enterprise.That was an Indian mind with a knowledge of western science speaking for the western audience.And when he returned to India in 1897,after lectures in Berlin and Paris as well,he got a new friend .Rabindranath Tagore came to his house with an offering of magnolia flowers.

Abyaktha ,the unmanifest or inexpressible By March 1900 attributing lifelike properties to inanimate matter had taken firm hold of Boses mind.On 16th March 1900 he wrote to Tagore that by his research he find the boundary between living and nonliving has been lost.His advaitha even extended to polarization between science and literature.The two cultures were not apart in Boses eyes.The worlds greatest poet and greatest scientist are not yet born ,he wrote to Tagore,until the two kinds of understanding ,the scientific and the poetic ,are assembled in one and the same person ,each will remain incomplete.For him the scientist and the poet were of a kind.The poet strives to express the inexpressible,sees by way of heart and imagination what others fail to see.Scientist similarly pursue a light beyond the visible light ,listens to the sound beyond the audible sound,and gathers a tremulous message .Both of them look beyond the expressed.Poet expresses in rhyme and meter ,the unknown realms .Scientist translates the abstract discoveries into human

431

speech.Therefore he calls the realm as Avyaktha(Sanskrit word abyaktha in Bengali)where both the poet and scientist enjoin as fellow travelers.This was quite opposite to what Aldous Huxley a novelist of the time said.The scientist according to him deals with what are essentially public or shared aspects of human experience whereas the poet /literary person is concerned with most intimate and private elements of that experience .Science strives for generalization and abstraction,literature with individual and unique.Language of science is formal jargonized for it strives to express unambiguously and with utmost clarity.Language of literature aims to convey multiplicity and the nuances of the human condition .When we compare the views ,we see that Huxleys words are that of a onesided outlook whereas that of Bose embraces both a literary and a scientific mind.A unified theory which is now accepted by science as well as art. The view of Bose is that of Rgvedic monism or advaitha philosophy where Brahman the original reality wherein all matter ,all life,all laws ,whether natural or ethical were present in an unmanifest (abyaktha)state and from which the all emanated and assumed the manifest,determinate form.In his lecture on Literature and science Bose said that after generations of the quest for unity,the idea comes to us spontaneously and we apprehend no insuperable obstacle in grasping it.He said it was only after he saw the mute witnesses of his records of the electrical responses that he came to understand the message proclaimed by his ancestors,thirty centuries ago,that only those who perceive are but one amidst the changing manifoldness perceive truth ,unto none else ,unto none else. The organic is foreshadowed in the inorganic and there is a continuity of things in the world from the lowst to the highest,according to Samkhya philosophy of India,and inorganic ,vegetative and animal entities are just three stages in the evolutionary process.Only the qualities change or interact and form different varieties and the qualities(guna)in turn is due to the different combinations of Paramaanu(subatomic particle)according to Kanaada Vaiseshika theory of India.this is used in all sciences of India including astronomy and Medicine and natural sciences and it was this that Bose was finding out through the western experimental methods and instruments devised by himselves.The difference in animate and inanimate was just one of degree according to Indian science .Now the unification in science has found out this ,but when Bose spoke about it western science was not that much evolved to understand what he was talking about.Ashis Nandy stated that Bose gave a special Indian perspective to Indian science.The entry of the monistic philosophy and hence an Indian

432

perspective marked an evolution in the scientific style of Bose which in all other respects retained its western character .A genius draws together two or more ideas which are totally unconnected by a phenomenon called bisociation and according to Albert Rothenberg(psychiatrist)these ideas are opposites or antithetical.And the thinking which connects such opposite ideas he termed Janusian.Gerald Holten wrote a genius brings to bear upon his work the harmonies and disharmonies ,the strengths and conflicts of his environment.The work of a genius has substantial aesthetic and emotional appeal and the power to move others.A powerful universal appeal,so that its effect extend beyond immeadiate domain of inquiry ,a philosophical,cultural and social significance.Genius is discovered not in splendid solutions to little problems but in the struggle with essentially eternal problems.Bose had this genius in him and his concentration was on what is eternal,not just on what is life.It encompassed both living and nonliving,both scientific and literary enquiry into eternal .It was not just pure classical physics,but biology,medicine and philosophy of ancient India as well but done with western scientific experimental evidence.He was working on an eternal ,yet invisible law that knew no change ,acting equally and uniformly throughout the organic and inorganic world in a pursuit of oneness (Advaitha)and this Indian mind armed with western science marks modern Indias scientific spirit .The fact that this is the forerunner of the modern grand unified theory and cybernetics makes Bose an alltime genius with universal appeal. on 30th of November 2008,India celebrated his 150th birthday .Indian scientists and citizens pay homage to the memory of this great genius Ref .Jagdish chandrabose and the Indian response to western science.By Subrata Dasgupta .Oxford uty press 1999.

The complete unification theory of the modern science tries to find a modern advaitha .By an interdisciplinary study of various ancient and modern scien ces my work tries to find a mahaadvaitha in the world.Each scientist in the modern and ancient world had contributed to the science of our universe /multiverse and our life in it and each has to be given their proper share of respect .One may go wrong in ones observations.But yet the spirit of observation and analysis must go on .That is what we call science or saasthra and enquiry or meemaamsa. In this book I have attempted a comparative study of ancient and modern astronomy as known to us ,and the interdisciplinary and integrative and unifying approach of east and west ,science and philosophy ,gross and subtle as a Mahaadwaitha of the thinking modern mind traversing through the corridors of time is presented for a better understanding of human heritage and culture and human consciousness with global perspective.

433

The peoples chronology A year by year record of human events from prehistory to the present (James Tragor 1980 Heinemann LONDON SBN 434 789909 )5 The prehistorical period and period of antiquity (till the enlightenment of Budha) are given here on the left column as given by James Tragor .On the right column some facts about India is given for comparison. 1PREHISTORY 3 million BC upright walking australopithecans appear on earth in late Pleocene .Has thumbopposed hands,use tools. 1.75 million BCAnthropoids use patterned tools.Oldowan choppers Indian 570-510 million Gondwanaland of Gwonds.(konnavanam in Kanparamayana)RikshaJambavaan type people is the oldest type humans in Indian scriptures. 408-362 Devonian .Loretia(N.America and Gondwanaland separate (Danava /asura are drawn down by Vishnu feet in scriptures.)362-290( 3 continents)loretia,Gondwanala nd,Angaaraland(Siberia) 208-145 rise of sea level Panchea(5 continents) 65-2 million Himalaya formed.(and North India)S.America and Africa loose connection to Gondwanaland .(Another phase of Vishnu and floods )Australopithecus Robestus and homoeructes together ,they use fire.

1 million BC Australopithecans apeman become extinct.As human species become more developed.Homoeructus eructus has plant diet with high meat content.omnivorous scavenger who competes with hyena,but eludes leopards

Maanava,Daitya,daanava,raksh asa stages. Paisacha eat dead body(scavenger behaviour).Use instrumental music (no vocal) Acheulian tools in India ,on square platform triangular

400000-360000BC Homoeructus hominid of middle Pleistocene period.The peking man

434 megalith (sanku)for measuring shadow,and as sakthi cult.(evidence of sreeyanthra and geometry) 120000-75000BC Neanderthal man of upper Pleistocene 75000BC Neanderthal man has become a skilled hunter .hunts mammoths,cares for the sick.and aged but in certain circumstances reverts to cannibalism Snakecharmers /hunters/peripatites /idaya(cattlerearers)use instrumental music and vocal.Protomedicine/protomusi c period.

50000BC Date palms in Africa andAsia.Neanderthalman first appears Siberian mammoth flutes reach on the west coast of western hemisphere.Might have reached the west.In NWFP people continent 20000yrs earlier. domesticate dogs for hunting.vehicle of Kaalabhairava,and son of shiva is dog.(vettakkoru makn the God of oldest kings of India) 42000BC Australia populated by earths first seafaring people from the Asian mainland ,the first colonization. Has started seavoyage.Round Lanka /to south East Asia and beyond,following whales path. Hanu is the lower jaw.Hanumath Kaapi gothra of men.Live in caves.music ,grammer,good speech,evolve due to the hanu.Since they live in Guha/Mada(called Guhila/)and later their dwellings as Madam in south India.They know fire,use of various weapons,medicines etc.Cross oceans easily. 37000BC in Thailand 37 natural caves with human dwellings.using oyster(till 7500 yrs back) Different groups (rakshasa,yaksha,riksha,kaapi,a nd modern men lived simultaneously and had intermingling,marriages in between.Race is preserved .

38000BC homosapiens emergefrom Neanderthal man.Physically less powerful but have more prominent chin ,larger brain volume,superior intelligence there are 6 stocks negroids,mongoloids,caucasoids,Australoids,Amerindians,Polynesian s.3 subgoups of caucasoids are Alpine,mediterannean and Nordic.control of fire,light weight bone anf hone tools,weapons and fishhooks,obtain food easily and preserve it longer .Collect honey,nuts,fruits.Cavepaintings start from this period.Inhabit natural caves and crevices.

36000BC Homosapiens reach northern continent of western hemisphere where Neanderthal man had preceded them.In 35000 when homosapiens were in Europe Neanderthals disappeared from there.

435

33000BC Homosapiens is the dominent species on earth.The other species coexisted for sometime but are naturally lost by selection.

28000BCNew Guinea is populated from Asian mainland and Australia. 27000BC Japan colonized.might have arrived 5000yrs ago over icesheets or by landbridges. 25000 Bc fishermen in Dordogne valley Europe use short baited toggles,use small pits lined with hot embers or pebbles preheated in fires to cook.The food is covered by leaves or wrapped in seaweeds to prevent scorching.

Eruption of volcano beneath cause dust and fire and lava to cover the Janasthana of human beings (Dandakaranaya)and the Deccan plateau formed.Men survive the disaster and continue to live. Oldest seafaring Meenava dwellings in Sreelankan caves with deposits of sankhu 2850016000 BP and its remnants seen upto 2000 BCE in Mandai (NW of lanka)and from 23050+200BCE late prehistoric pd in West coast of India . Seafaring people of India Hanuman/Kaapi gothra/south India/Dravidadesa Australovedda is a stock seen in India and south east Asia by mixing of the 2 species of early men.Coexistence of ,rakshasa,riksha,kaapi and homosapiens in Ramayana.The coasts and river valley are populated first by settlers Atlantis lost(Plato)SatyavrataManu in Dravidadesa protect the races because he has the secret of Macha(matsya)yanthra for seafaring...Matsyavathara of Vishnu.As veda mentions the seatravel is by following the route of whale/dolphin/air/wind /migrating birds .And by knowing direction with sun/moon/stars .The development of astronomy.,watching animal life and metereology starts. 7 th Manuanthara 12960 onwards.Wild horses from north come to NW frontiers of

13600BC the great flood.130 ft rise in sealevel rapid melting glacier in north ,(and the western hemisphere is lost /fully or partially)

436 12000BC Dog domesticated from Asian wolf.for tracking game fossils in Kirkuk near Iran. 11000BC vast fields of wild grain in parts of near east 10500BC human habitations in the southwest part of western hemisphere.cavemen pursue guanaco and hunt a horse speciesevidence of fossils 1200 miles south of Buenos Aires 10000BC goats domesticated by neareastern hunters and gatherers.there are 3 million homosapiens on earth. India and are tamed.Barter of horses(Siberia) with food and cattle(India) starts with northern parts (Siberian Scythians )

10000 BC less than 1-5 cm length microlith tools in Gujrath,Konkan,and sands (called their)in entire coastal area of south.

9000BC new stone age begins in Egypt ,Mesopotamia

8500 BC goats milk is source of food in neareast

Surya/Agni/Chandra races of dynasties wellestablished..(54th from chandravansa is krishna,and 54 th in Mooshakavansa is Amithakrathu)Organised knowledge and organized administration begins. Beginning of vedic culture.Pururavas and Urvasi.Ikshwaku race starts Time of Agastya muni.Bhimbektha cave in Vindhya and Thovarikai in North Malabar .Horse in Bhimbektha cave picture.Formula for calculating octagon in Thovari caves,credited to Agastya and his wife Lopamudra.(It is later seen in Ahmes papyrus)people share food and there is plenty of food and rain. Period of Parasurama and Karthaveerya.In kerala mooshakavansa begin . Mehrgarh period .The first mention of Phoenicians who made a horsearmy(aswaratha and aswa /nrisimha army)and

8000 BC end of Pleistocene era ,agriculture begin in near east.in Europe climate improves.people move to north .settlers eat fish caught in nests of hair,thongs,twisted fibres,with shellfish,goose and honey.population on earth 5.3 million.largescale agriculture

437 crossed ocean with trade relations all over the world is seen in times of Ugra,simhasena and Chandravarma.Chandravarma died in the ocean due to shipwreck.(Mooshakavansakav ya) Vedic knowledge ,samkhya,agricultural methods,mettalergy,forest/mou ntain goods are shared through seatrade.Ramayan period show connections with Baluchistan/kocha /sudama/Mehrgarh .Lapis lazuli(Indraneela is colour of Vishnu/Krishna/Rama).first jewels of lapis lazuli beads made in Mehrgarh..(Michael Casanova South Asian archeology 1993 pp 137-145) Kekaya king Aswapathy sends them as gifts to Dasaratha in Ramayana. Mehrgarh 1A and B is steatite period.For black and white beads colour change Indians use 800-1100 degree temperature (Agni) The Parsweekarajya(countries on the frontiers)like kekaya,Gandhara,sindhu ,Kacha and Kerala are involved with trading the goods..Grains,wheel ,pottery ,tools to west from Mehrgarh in Bahleekadesa.In return India gets raw materials for mettullergy .Indian Navarathna and wood demand in west. Indus valley civilization already exists as urban civilization and there are

7700BC In persian gulf,desert predominates and fertile land in an arc from head of Persian gulf through Tigris/Euphratesbasin to eastern Mediterranean and the south of Nile valley-the fertile crescent James Henrey Breastead-in Iran ewes milk,lamb and mutton form staple food.

7300Bcdogs domesticated in British isles-yorkshire fossils

7200BC sheep domesticated in Greece

7000BC Emmer wheat (triticum dicoccium)in Kurdistan(between south east Turkey and North west Iran)legumes,lentils,barley,millet,in Thessaly.Dogs and pigs domesticated in Argissa Magula.Glaciers recede in North continent of western Hemispheres.Greek seafarer sails to Aegean island of Milos 75 miles from mainland to obtain obsidian.Greek fishermen catch a fish(big)from sea.Jericho 840ft above sealevel has a population of 2500,due to a perennial spring there. 6800 BC Kurdistan village of Jarmo founded with 30 dwellings that cover 3 acres ,housing 200 people .one of the first agricultural settlements. 6500 BC Wheel is invented.Sumerians in Tigris/Euphrates have radical change in transport.,travel,warfare,industry.The western hemisphere does not know about it until it is introduced by the foreigners The wheel leads to constructions,technological advances,domestic cattle used for milk,meat,power,leather.Egyptians were still riding in palanquins and did not know the wheel (of India,sumeria.)

438 settlements upto Baluchistan and Afghanistan extending from the mainland of India and a network of trade and commerce between them,as well as marriage connections.(Kekaya and Ghandhara of Ramayana and Mahabharatha ) Mehrgarh 11C 5800-4500 Ceramic period.(Indians learn magnetoceramics of dhaathu) With Advanced mettallergy Indians form Paramaanusidhantha(kana).The y teach different methods of obtaining raw materials to different people of the world and become world teachers. 5508.BC year of creation of eastern orthodox church which later becomes the Constantinople and Russia belongs to this till 18th century ,from its inception. 5500 BC Copper melted from malachite by artisans in Persia.the first metal that can be drawn ,molded,shaped,but the metal is too soft to hold on edge. 5490 BC.Year of creation of world as recognized by the early Syrian Christians (later on) 5000 BC villages cluster together in fertile crescent.need for water leads to savage warfare.domesticated cattle in Euphrates/Tigris valley.primitive irrigation canals and ditches.Nile dry out.Egyptians build dykes and canals for irrigation.beginning of a civilization in north Africa.Agricultural people inhabit plains of south east Europe. 4350 BC Domesticated horses.source of power for transportation and agriculturein Ukraine 4004 BC October 4 taken as day of creation of world by irish theologean james usher in AD 1650.(After British came to India only) 4000BC Indus valley. Wheat,barley,peas,sesame,mangoes,dates on irrigated fields.large fields of grain ,multiplication of insects.Asses,horses,camels,buffaloes,cattle domesticated.banana,lime,lemon,orange,grapes of wine,wine from flowers. World population 85 million 3760 BC Hebrew calendar as accepted from the 15th century onwards 3600 BC bronze of southwest Asia the first metal to hold an edge .it

6000 BC village farmers begin to replace foodgatherers in Greece.Swisslake region,domestication of dogs start ,oxen plough ,collect wild flax,make lines and nests with it,catch fish,animals,pottery evolve.Till then gourds,shells,skin and pits intowhich stones dropped served as vessels to eat food.

Mehrgarh 111 C 4500 -3800 BC Neolithic black steatite This is the Pakistan Makran period 1 Pakistan Makran Miri period 11 second half of 4th century Period 111 in 4th millennium second half.

From 4124 people see different nimitha and in 4004 BC after 120 years of discussions scholars predict Krishnaavathaara .,and beginning of Kaliyuga and floods.After 900 years

439 is a alloy of copper and tin.(5 to 20% tin)for better practical uses. Kaliyuga starts in India. 3500 BC Sumerian society in villages of Euphrates/Tigris.agricultural communities settling down in Urs evolve as administrative systems Nousharo 1C second half of 3rd governed by priests.animaldrawn wheeled vehicles and oarpowered millennium ships are developed by Sumerians.cuneiform alphabet for communication.harness domestic animals to plows ,dran marshes,irrigate deserts,extend areas of permanent cultivation. The number of people to raise food is reduced and they have priests from the rest,artisans,scholars,merchants.

Almost the end of Dwaparayuga in India.of 7th Manuanthra.Rgveda is crodified and preserved.Sathapatha and Aithareya between 3200-2900 BC are also preserved for posterity.According to Tamil records the accepted books of second sangha literature were all selected by Thuvarakai koman(Krishna)and his scholars Preharappan 3200-2550(virgin soil not yet reached and hence this decision of archeologists may be proved wrong).

2.ANTIQUITY 3400BC,Egypts first dynasty.(Thinite dynasty)unite the north and

3200-2550BC Preharappan (virgin soil not yet reached)

440 south kingdom under the pharaoh Menes.The city of Memphis formed. 3000 BC Gilgamosh (cuneiform)first known written legend tells of a great flood in which man was saved by building an ark.(see 13600 BCBut is it the Dwaraka floods which was still in their memory?Did the only gene of Krishna Anirudha,who was in Dwaraka when it sank, escape the floods ,which prompted such a story?).Indus valley cotton fabrics industry flourishes..Sahara deserts in North Africa.Potatoes in Andes mountain.Black sea dolphins are killed by men.Sumerian gilgamesh mentions food:-caper buds,wild cucumber,ripe figs,grapes,edible leaves,stems,honey,meat seasoned with herbs,bread(pancake made of barley flour with sesame seed flour ,onions.Population 100 million 3230 BC Krishnas birth 3150 kurukshetra war.At that time Sathakrathu(Amithakrathu ,a sathakarni is in Mooshaka throne of Kerala and sangha literature calls him cheran porayan Malayan who fed both armies sumptuously during the war because he had enough resources .It shows the status of economy of kerala at that time.Gosalakkota in TVM is built in the year when Dwaraka sank. 3111 BC Dwaraka,port city , lost due to floods and Krishna die.Yudhishtir is on throne of indraprastha/hasthinapura.his saakha rules till BC1343 .7.24 (29 kings for 1770 yrs 11 months 10 days)In 3000BC writings are in stone in Egypt,in leaf and silk in India and on clay seals and in South Mesopotamia on seals. 1.Yudhishtira 36 8 25 2.Pareekshith 60 8 0 3.Janamejayan 84 7 23 4.Aswamedha 82 8 22 During this time Arjunavarma who traveled all over the world by sea as Jayantha to Indra was the Mooshaka king .(which shows he must have been the representative of Aswametha for funds and political power)

2980 BC 3rd dynasty of Egypt is founded pharaoh Zoser(Tosorthros)rule for 30 yrs with councelloor /Physician Imhotep.First large stone structure ,a tomb copied instone from the earlier brick structures. 2970BC.Pharaoh snefru develops copper mines in Sinai,increase sea trade uses a large ship.He is the last pharaoh of the Memphis dynasty.2 pyramids of Dahsur,310 ft.The reign vanquishes Nubinsand Libins and Egyptian sea trade develops first.(cedar with Byblos) 2900 BC 4th dynasty foundedby Cheops(khufu)rule for 23 yrs. pyramids of cheops at Giza,made with 4000 stonemasons,100000 labourers forced labour with ration of onions and garlic,481.14 height,cover 13 acres contain stones 5 tons weight.4 sides of the base have amean error of only 0.6 inches in length 12 inches in angles from a perfect sqare 2850 BC Egyptian pharaohs Khafra(khafre-chefren)3rd king of the 4th dynasty.great spinx of Giza wingless symbol of the God Haemachis.2nd pyramid at Giza. 2800BC yang-yin philosophy of nature by Chinese emperor Fu His is the harmony of 5 elements for health and tranquility(5 elements,5 plants,5 seasons,5 colours,5 senses,5 sounds,5 viscera,5 tastes

441 corresponds.yang(male)is dominant. In Egypt ,3rd pyramid of Giza(Memphite)pharaoh Menkura.(smallest but perfect)sickle invented by Sumerian farmers of Tigris /Euphrates. 2750BC.Tyre founded at east coast of Mediterranean.Begins as the great Phoenician city and seapower(.Herodotus in 450 BC said Tyre was founded 2300 yrs ago). 2700BC.principles of herbal medicine and acupuncture in China.emperor Shew Nung.Body has 12 canals related to vital organs says Shen Nung(divine husbandmen)and they order Chinese Govt clerks to classify plants in terms of food and medical value.barley,millet,rice,soybean,wheat are the principal sacred crops

2600BC Oxen plough near east.Deeper plow keep soil productive longer. In Egypt annual floods in Niles ;enough barley and emmer wheat to feed 3 and surplus going to builders of the flood control project,public buildings,pyramid tombs.Egyptians preserve fish and poultry by sundrying.

According to Ratnakar routes of Baluchistan to Indian plains closed for traffic almost at this time and hence the need for the establishment of shortugai as colony.(This period corresponds to Janamejaya and his battle with Thakshaka of Thakshakasila ,just after the Mahabharatha war between children of Gandhara and children of Madra and Kunthibhojadesa.) 2655-2185 Early Harappan. Mature Harappan in Lothal 2600-1900/1800 BC.Shortugai established as a colony of Harappa,permanently.Till then the lapis lazuli was tapped periodically only .(conflenceof kocha and Oxux with copper,gold and lapis. 4 th generation of Arjunavarma become overlords of entire dakshinapatha.Their son Vatu kavarma and grandson Manu.vadukeswarakshethra in Chellur(perimchellur)made by Manu in name of father. Manus son Aheerana did sivaprathishta north of Prithana in North Malabar.(16 feet is the height of linga double the size of Bhojeswar at Bhopal.) his son Maheeranabhara started wellorganised Gajabandhana in sahya mountains(still his methods followed in kerala)and did vajeekarana in a lonely cave and after that there never had been problems of old age in Kerala.(Ayurveda in kerala and its antiquity) In Egypt tinbronze only after 2600.

442

2595.Neiching the most ancient medical text of Emperor Huang Ti.Camphor,chaumoogra,ephedrine,opium,sodium sulphate as drugs. 2500 BC Iron age dawns in the middle east.Harder than bronze (used since 3600BC)Temp of 1500 degree C is used to melt it.Egypt and Mesopotamia are in the bronze age.British isles are only entering the stone age that began in 9ooo BC 600 simplified signs in cuneiform alphabet.In Gilgamesh thousands of pictograms (ideograms in 3000BC ,the new alphabet is based on them) 2475 BCMaize in its most primiive orm in the isthmus that links the 2 continents of the western hemisphere.Potato an sweet potato in the southern continents.Olive trees are cultivated in Crete by Phoenicians to export olive oil and timber. 2350BC Akkadian empire founded.summer ruled by it for next 2 centuries .Sumerian city states civilizations reach height 2300BC.Rice from Indus valley is introduced to North China.(But it is said to be listed as sacred crop in 2700 BC itself.How is that ?) 2205 BC Hsia dynasty rules for 700 yrs.Chinese domesticate dogs,goat,pig,oxen,sheep.first knowledge of milling the grain in china.

In 2400 BC,Akkadian empire and its first king Sargon of Akkadia say the ships of Magan,Meluhha and Dilmun come to his coast for trade.Meluha boats carry silver ,gold and wood.Akkadian word for dar bird of Meluha (dar me luh ha mushen/sulamu)contain names of Mushka and sulaiman/sudaama mountain.In Enki world order the Meluha people are dark as the dark chicken of their land.(South Indian)The peacocks of meluhas as akkadians praise ,are seen on painted pottery of both Mohenjodaro and Harappa.(evidence of organized trade of north and south India) 2000-1763 is Larsa period and in this also trade with Harappans continued.

2000BC.Decimal notation come to Babylonia which replaced the summer as the dominant power of middle east.Europe in stone age.Bronze age in near east.square sails and 2 to 3 masts assists Phoenicians and cretan oarsmen.Bylbos(on Levant coast)has grown into a port for export of Lebanese timber to Egypt.Phylekopi(on Aegean island of Milos)center of Trade in volcanic glass obsidion found in that island for at least 5000 yrs.cultivation watermelon (Africa)figs(Arabia)tea and banana(India)apple(Indus valley) 1970 BC Amenemhet 1 dies after 30 yrs reign,He is the founder of 12 th dynasty.his son sesostris 1 rules till 1935 BC.He completes the conquest of Nubia, 1950BC.Babylons 6th king Hammurabi conquer all Mesopotamia do

2000-1800 BC is the terminal Harappan period.

443 extensive public works .code of laws(eye for eye) 1935BC.Sesostrys 1die.Upto 1903 BC his son A menemhet 2 rules.He increases the trade with Punt. 1916 BC .Babylons Hammurabi die after 42 yrs reign. 1903 BC Amenemhet 2 die after 32 yrs reign .son sesostris 2 till 1887 BC. 1900BC stonehenges erected in the next 3 centuries by Bronze age Britons .It is a monumental calculator to chart movements of sun ,moon,stars 1887 BC sesostris 2 die after 16 yrs reign .son till 1849 BC As sesostris 3.canal through Niles first cataract during sesostris 2. 1849 BC Sesostris 3 die after 38 yrs reign.He invaded Palestine and Syria for maintaining Egyptian trade routes.His son Amenemhet 3 rule till 1801 BC and develops mines in Sinai region.Irrigation system starts in his reign. 1801 Amenemhet 3 die.Amenemhet 4 till 1792 BC 1800BC Neareast taboo against eating pork.They are shepherding and the neighbouring farmer nemies domesticate pigs and this is a probable reason given 1792.12 th Theban dynasty ends with Amenemhet 4 after 208 yrs.power of Egypt declines. 1750 BC .Indus valley cities collapse 1700 BC.Judaism founded by Abraham ,a prince of Ur in Mesopotamia,who moves to canaan ,replace human sacrifice with sacrifice of Ram .Egyptin papyrus during reign of Re ser-ka report toothdecay and ophthalmic troubles of Egyptians(Ebers papyrusdiscovered by German Egyptologist in AD 1872)smallpox in Chinese.Babylonian windmills pump water for irrigation.Knossus in island of Crete destroyed either by earthquake or by troops from a rival city of Phaistos ,but the Minnoanas (from legendary king Minos)rebuild it in 160 BC .East Europe cultivate rye the major bread gram of slavs,celts,Teutons of the north region.

In 1700 Mesopotamia gets gold and lapis from Egypt and Egypt had the expedition of Punt and establish relation to South India.Wadi suq culture come to end and Oman has its dark ages until iron age in 800BC.(Alexander in 1st mileenium BC does not know anything about Oman,but heard so much of India) Harappan trade comes to terminal stage with attack of Narsin (Larsa)and the following destruction of Crete of Phoenicians by natural calamities.Probably these had a depressed phase in trade relation.But it has not stopped. 1740BC Ur total devastation by Babylon..

1680 BC Hykssoss tribesmen from Palestine ,Syria and further north invade Egypt.They have horses.They dominate Egypt for next

30 yrs after the

444 century.Leavened(raised)bread invented in Egypt. 1650 BC.Isaacs (son of Abraham)son Jacob(grandson of Abraham)whose 12 sons become the 12 tribes of Israel in Egypt. 1600 BC knossus rebuilt.A brilliant civilization flourish at Knossus,phaistos,Ttylissos,Hagia,TRIADA,Gornia. 1570BC New kingdom at Thebes by Diospolite-18t h dynastypharaoh A masis .He drives out hykssoss reunite upper and lower Egypt which last till 332 BC. Restore Thutmose 1 templ of osiris at Abydos.build hyostyle halls at karnk /.2 pylons and 2 obelisks erected and record of these deeds preserved in rock inscriptions near 3rd cataract of Nile in 1540 BC 1557 BC Amasis 1 dies after 23 yr reign.son Amenhotep 1 till 1540 BC.He invade Nubia and war with Libia and Syria. 1540BC.Amenohtep 1 die after 17 yr reign.Thutmose 1 (not royal-a selfproclaimed king)rule till 1501 BC.Egyptian conquest of Nubia 1520 BC Volcanic eruption in .Greek island of Santorini ,part of old Atlantis 1501 BC Thutmose 1 deposed after 39 yrs reign.successful expeditions into Asia as far as Euphrates.his son with his halfsister and wife Hatshepsut rule till 1496 BC. 1500BC.Geometry helps Egyptians to survey boundaries of fields whose dividing lines are effaced by annual floods of Nile.Aryan nomads from Eurasian steppes push into Indian subcontinent with flocks of sheep and cattle. Horsedrawn vehicles used by Chinese and Sumerians .silk weaving and potters wheel in china. Shang dynasty period.water buffalo,foewls are domesticated.Dairy products and ghee introduced into India by Aryans(This is absurd.Because already the pastoral phase and cattle rearing phase are over in India and India is in urban civilization ,and afterKrishna,the cowherds avathar !!!) 1496 BC Thutmose 3 deposed by his father Thutmose 1 and his halfbrother Thutmose 2 reign jointly till 1493 BC.1493BCThutmose 1 die.weak Thutmose 2 deposed.Thutmose 3 regain throne which he occupied from 1501-1496 and retain it till 1447 BC.Reign with his halfsister and wife jointly till her death in 1481 BC. 1485.BC 2 obelisks at karnak,magnificent temple on the west of Nile near Thebes .walls decorated by pictorial representation of expedition to Punt the first recorded travelogue (described in another chapter in detail) 1470 BC Volcanic eruption in Thera violent than in 1520BC.Ash on crete destroy the Minoan civilization of 1600 BC.seismic waves 160 ft high .temporary dropping of water level on eastern shore of mediteranean .Egyptian crops engulfed by water.famines happen.Mycenne established as new cultural center in Greek Hykssos(Ikshwaku)come to Egypt and Abraham ,a prince from UR also going there which show the type of relation between India and UR.Ikshwaku were sunworshippers.Note they introduced horse.

6 th generation of Maheeranabhara in Kerala Rajavarman built Rajavihaara in his name with a big sivalinga and based on Rathnathraya 5 th generation from Rajasimha was Virochana and equal to Mahabali in administration and devotion and his wife was Harini from Pahlavadesa,

445 peloponnasian by survivors of the Minnoan civilization destroyed at Crete. 1447.BC.Thutmose 3 die after 34 yrs reign .son Amenhotep 2 until 1420BC SUCCESSFUL CAMPAIGNS In Judaea and Euphrates1420BC Amenhotep 2 die after 27 yr reign.son Thutmose 3 until 1411.Marry a Mittanian princess form alliance with Mittani,and Babylon.military expeditions to Nubia and Phoenicia.complete the last obelisk of grandfather Thutmose 2. 1411 BC.Thutmose 3 die after 9 yr reign son till 1375 Bcas Amenhotep 3,the last great ruler of the middle kingdom. 1400 BC Iron age in Asia minor begins.first domestic poultry introduced into china from Malayan peninsula.jungle fowl Gallus bankiva. 1380BC Nile to redsea canal by slaves of Amenotep 3 and it is used till 609 BC 1375 BC Amenotep 3 die after 36 yrs reign.Babylon exerts supremacy over Asia Amenhotep 4 or Ikhnaten . Hittite king Suppiliuliumnas take advantage of Egypt and next 55 yrs build empire from Anatolia to borders of Lebanon. 1374 BC akhnaton(meaning Aton is satisfied)establish monotheism.Worship of solar disc as sungod.priests of Amon who bows to influence of beautiful wife (Hittite)Nefertiti is opposed by him.(First patriarchal movement against women) 1358 BC Ikhnaton die after17 yr reign and 9 yr old soninlaw Tuthenkamen till 1350BC.The first sun worship,and then shifts and moves capital to Thebes. 1350BC Soldier Harmhal capture Egyptian throne reign till 1315 BC And 19th dynasty founded 1344 BC Tutenkamun buried at Thebes 1315 Harmhal die.Ramsus 1 plan the great hypostyle hall at karnak 1313 BC ramses 1 die son seti 1 until 1292 BC 1300 BC Script in Mesopotamia as reprint of cuneiform 1292 BC SETI 1 die after 21 yrs reign son Ramses 2 till 1225 BC Colonades hall at karnak completed by seti.sanctuary at Abys dedicated to Gods 1275 .40 yr Israelite migration begins after 3 centuries of Egyptian oppression.Moses and brother Aron from Egypt to dead sea in caanaanon a roundabout journey that take them to Sinai peninsula ,kadesh,aelena,petra.wandering jews survive with manna . 1272.permanent peace with Hittites by ramses 2 who marry daughter of Hittite king .devotes time for completion of setis temple at Abydos ,addition to karnak temple and Luxor,construct mortuary temple at Thebes with colossal statue of himself .rockcut temple at Abu simpel in Nubia

Note that this type of black fowl was a meluhhan speciality(Indian)in Akkadian records,centuries before it was introduced to China..

In this period the first written evidence of worship of vedic Gods is available.Also the text for training horses for war.This is 300 yrs after Hykssoss introduced horses to Egypt.(Sanskrit language is wellknown and welldeveloped and is known to Mittani/Hittite rulers of this period)

446 1225 BC Ramses2 die after 67 yrs reign.Israelite labour to build pithom and Ramsus cities.Merneptal (son)till1215 BC 1221 bc Egypt invaded by Libians defeated by him. 1215 Merneptah die after 10 yr reign the 19 th dynasty ends.An interrugnum follows and continue till 1198. 1200BC jews remaining in lower Egypt expelled following the end of 19 th dynasty (they were active in administaration,trade and art)Egyptian priests wear only linen,but learn to make fine linen from flax stalks and it is used for embalming body and wrapping. 1198 BC ramsus3 31 yrs reign begin.rally Egypt against confederation of philistines,Sardinians,greek Danaoi,and other sea people. 1184 BC KING PRIAMS CITY OF troy at gateway to Hellespont in Asa minor falls to Greeks after 10 yr siege.Greece last effort at expansion .greek army led by Agamemmon 1170BC First recorded strike by labourers in Egypt necropolis of Thebes.payroll delayed.men refuse to work on new pyramid. 1160 BC Ramses 5 die,had smallpox as mummy shows 1150BC Egyptian medicine split to 2 schools empiricorational-fever,pain,tumor is disease rather than symptom.practitioners of this school charge high and only rich afford .magicoreligious expels bad spirits and is cheap and popular.both prescribe herbs,enema,purgatives,herbs gathered from patients garden,special diets,leavened bread,wine or bear, Egyptian aristocrats take them on tables and chairs and villagers on streets and they have only flat bread. 1146 Nebuchadnezzar 1(23 yrs reign)Babylon 1141 BC Sacred ark of covenant taken by philistines to ashdod ,plague breaks out so they return it to Joshua the bethshamite in order to end plague.70 bethshamites who peep into ark die of plague.it spreads in Israel and 50000 killed 1122 BC CHOW DYNASTY until 255 BC Wu Wang ,son of Weu is founder.he overthrow king Chow Hsin who burns himself to death.

See these embalming and linen are known in India right from period of Dasaratha (Ayodhya)in Ramayana period.

All this time Phoenicians are a strong mysterious presence in the searoute .

1100 assyrians under tyglath conquer Hittites.they encounter the seafaring Phoenicians who hunt spermwhale and conduct farflung seatrade 1025 BC PROPHET SAMUEL anoints saul who begins a 13 yr reign as king of Hebrews. 1012 BC Battle of Mount Gilboa ends in defeat and death for Saul and eldest son Jonathen at hands of philistines.jonathans friend David succeeds saol.7 yrs reign 1005 BC Jerusalem falls to David .anointed king of Judea by Samuel and 33 yr reign ,break power of philistines,defeat Moabites

447 ,ammonites,edomites 1000BC iron age begin in Europe in Hallstatt region ,later Austria Chinese deforestration for farming ,soil erosion,floods,draughts in a millionnium to come.crops abundant in Egypt. 990 BC King of Judaeas 3 rd and favourite son Absalam kills halfbrother Davids eldest son Amnon in revenge of rape of his sister Tamar.David banishes Absalam from Judea. 978 BC Absalam regain Davids favour through Davids nephew Joab,but he leads a rebellion against David on advice of Davids councellor Ahithophel ,joab suppress rebellion ,kill fleeing Absalam and his captain (cousin of Joab)and Ahithophel commits suicide. 973 BC David dies.His son soloman begins a 40 yr reign.Alliance with Egypts ruling priests,Phoenician king Haram of Tyre.Solomon is davids son by the second wife Bathsheba (whose first husband was murdered by David to marry her).Solomon executes Joab for killing Absalam.solomons fleet to red sea trading products of Judea at Tyre,and Sidon,and Africa,Arabia where Solomon begins mining gold.great temple of Jerusalem.Ark of Jehova put there.Proposed by David,prevented by prophet Nathen ,because forced labour and taxation to fund the project is not good for nation. 950 BC SOLOMONS HOUSE HAS 700 WIVES,300 CONCUBINES EVERYDAY 10 OXEN CONSUMED.MEAT OF HARTS,GAZELLES,HARTEBEESTS,BOOK OF Deuteronomy in 621 BC say he had 12000 horsemen scouring the countryside in search of victal for all who came to solomons table and for feasts .22000 oxen and any number of fowl were sacrificed. 945 BCEgyptian throne usurped by Libyan sheshonk 22nd Bubastite dynasty for 200 yrs. 933 BC SOLOMON DIE.SON Rehobaunm succeeds .10 nortern tribes secede when demands for increased tax was refused.kingdom of Isrel is established by them with jeroboam (Rehobaums brother)as king. 926 BC PALESTINE INVADED BY pharaoh sheshonk who plunder Jerusalem and Judean cities 900 BC First Italian town by Etruscans ,emigrants from Lydia after 18 yr famine.lydias king Atis ,ruling the asian country opposite the grek islands of chios and samos commands of the subjects to emigrate.Journey to Smyrna under his son Tyrsanus ships to Italian peninsul and town on hillside terraces with massive timbered walls enclosing. 878 BC Assyrian king Assur nacirpaal rules entire east mediteranean coast and Phoenicians defeated pay him tribute including ivory and teeth of whales and dolphins. Carthage founded in north Africa by refugee Phoenician colonists (Punians from the adjective punicus) 850 BC Illiad and odessey.400 centuries later Herodotus wrote:-illiad

Solomon had an Indian wife and had commerce with India through Phoenicians,the daughter of their king was his wife. India was still a rich prosperous land ,the searoute was kept secret by Phoenicians The Indian coasts had numerous Thriratha(Rgveda)of Aswins(Horsemen)or triremes(Greek)of Phoenicians to guard it from pirates .Horse of the Aswin was the monsoon wind,which in Greek language came to be known as Hippalus.(Hippos for horse)

The landroute connection with Assyria /India became jeopardized due to this assault. Puni/punithura in Kerala is the port city of the

448 an epic poem on illium or troy happened in 1194-1184 BC. Fish cultivation an voluminous treatise in Chinese .author is Fan li. 801 BC Egypt and Greece has regular trade with India for the next 100 yrs.Vedas venerate the cow and diary products. 800 BC Rice become important part of Chinese diet. 776 BC First recorded Olympics .footrace 200yards 772 BC At ephemus on Mediterranean coast of asia minor temple of Artemis. 771 chow capital at Hao on wei river destroyed by barbarians from north.capital moved near yellow river 753 .ROME is founded on the hilltop overlooking Tiber . 724 14th Olympiad distance mile 721 kingdom of Israel founded in 933 BC conquered by Assyrians .sargan 2 deports 27000 people of 10 northern tribes to central Asia.They disappear from history lost tribes 720 15th Olympiad long distance 2.5 miles .12 times round stadium 710Egypt conquered by etheopean invaders 708 18th Olympiad javeline,discus,wrestling Serpent/Phoenician /king Anantha/later occupied by King of Kochin

7th century BC Olive trees were planted in Iberian peninsula by Phoenicians colonizers.crop rotation was taught to Chinese peasants by the minister of agriculture under emperor kuan chung.Also to dig drainage ditches,farm equipments were rented to farmers by the govt in china since the farmers didnt have them.The storing of grains surplus to provide free food in times of famine started.

Note that the word Puni is still used in kerala Kochi king traditions as Thiru pooni thrayesan,as a naaga deity of Vishnu.

700BC Aqueducts built to carry water to cities developing in the near east. The laws against animal slaughter was relaxed in India. 698 BC Greek colonization in ,Mediteranean to find new food sources to expanding population. 696 BC 23rd Olympiad .boxing added 693 Babylon destroyed by Assyrian Senna cherib(rebuilt in 597 B C) 682 BC 25th Olympiad first equestrian event.Four horses chariot at nearby Hippodrome. 660 Honshu island of Japan invaded by Jimmu Tenno (kamiyamato iharebako)from Kyushu-the first emperor. 658 Byzantium founded by Greek colonists from Megara (settlers to the east) 650 BC Greek hillsides deforestation to make houses ,ships,charcoal

449 for metalworks lead to soil erosion ,loss of fertile land.33rd Olympiad pancratium a combination of wrestling and boxing. 626 BC Ashurbanipal of Assyria die after 43 yrs reign.last Major ruler of sargonoid dynasty (for a century).empire weakens in next 20 yrs. 625 BC Metal coins introduced into Greece.(stamped with likeness of ears of corn of wheat ,barley )medium of exchange changes. 624 BC Corynths tyrant Periander invite the nobility to a party and soldiers strip their women of all jewellery and gowns adorned with gold thread to finance the government for years to come. 621 BC Athenian lawgiver Draco ,for every offence death sentence.(origin of term Draconian).Deuteronomy compiled by Israelite tribes among the 5 books of Moses which impose dietary restrictions.(pigs should not be eaten) 612 BC Ninnevah falls to Medes and chaldeans .Assyrian empire falls. 609BC A new canal to link Nile with red sea begun by pharao Necho (with 4 day journey) in length and wide enough for 2 armies abreast ,Heradotus later wrote.it was not completed.120000 men die in an effort to build it.Nechos ships in next 14 yrs circumnavigate Africa from east to west and it takes 3 yrs for it including a stop to plant and harvest a graincrop in the north African coast. 605 BC Necho defeated at carchemish by chaldeans ,son of Nabopolessar who begins 43 yr reign at Babylon as Nebuchandzar 2 6th century BC Zarathushtra compile Zend Avesta.Romes cloaca marina built.(with giant drainage systems draining the marshy areas that become the site of Roman forum)food shortage and famine in Rome.humped cattle from India become widespread as domestic animals in Mediterranean countries. 600 BC Marsceilles founded by Greek colonists who establish the settlement of Lacydon. 597 Jerusalen falls to Nebuchandzar 2 and jews are prisoners.wheeled carts drawn by small Asiatic asses (onages)bring food to Babylon.riverboats with scores of oarsmen bring silver ,copper ,gold and vegetables from fields north of Tigris.camals in long caravans enter the city with dyestuff ,glassware,precious stones,textiles.also bring plague.polluted irrigation canals ,malaria,dysentery,eye diseases.The priest physician treat with fumigation .public buildings have blue,yellow and white enameled tiles,face broad avenues,crossed by canals and winding streets. Hanging gardens of Babylon irrigated by waters of Euphrates. 594.solon,the statesman,establish timocracy or govt by the rich in Athens.forbids export of Athenian agricultural products.more olive trees planted ,the roots soak up moisture but do not hold soil and soil erosion happen.olive oil and silver mine bring riches to Athens.but

450 hasten the erosion of Greek hillsides. 590 poet sapho.in island of lesbos-as a priestess of a feminine lovecult and celebrates love of women for women.Geographer Strabo wrote 600 yrs later Sapho was something tobe wondered at.Never within human memory has there been a oman to compare with her as a poet. 587 jerusalem fall to nebuchandzar after 16 month siege,jews in captivity in Babylon till 538 BC 586 jerusalems great temple destroyed by Nebuchandzar 573 phoenician city of Tyre falls to nebuchandzar after 13 yrs siege 568 Nebuchandzar attach Egypt. 565 taoism by Lao-tse in honan province.Tao te ching(teaching of Tao)says ceremonies are useless.righteousness is important.Athenians from Megara conquers salamis under peristratus(captain)He organize the diakinos,a new political party of small farmers ,artisans,shepherds and other poor people. 562 nebuchandzar 2 die after 43 yrs reign .son evil-merodach takes over 561 peristratus become tyrant.driven out by Lycurges who lead the citys nobility and by megacles/alcamenoid who leads the middle class. 560 BC evil murdoch deposed by conspirators ,killed.He had released jehoiachan ,king of Judah who had been imprisoned for 36 yrs by his father. 559 Athens restores peisistartus who has won the support of Megacles metal coinage invented by Croesus ,king of Lydia to replace commodities as media of exchange. 556 Peisistratus expelled again.after he broke with Megacles.He amasses fortune from mines in Thrace ,make Lygdamis tyrant of Nasoos.Babylons last king Nabonidus begins 17 yr reign. 550 king of anshan cambyses die after a long reign .50 yr old son cyrus succeeds.21 yr reign in Persia,medes.unites medes,Persians and other tribes, 546 lydias rich king croesus surprised at sardis by Persians under cyrus.cyrus kills him.with support from thessaly and lygdamis of naxos ,perstratus again in power.he exiles all opponents,confiscates lands,use them to benefit poor,,making the lectemoroi (share croppers)landowners and exchanging industry and trade.He introduce cult of Dionysius to break doewn power of Athenian nobility through hereditary priesthoods. 539 Bc Cyrius defeat babylonia Nabonidus,enter city of Babylon on October 20th. With rejoicing of populace naboniduskilled/or banished to carmania

451 538 prince belshazzer (Bel-shar-usur)son of Nabonidus defeated.cyrus defeat him,destroy Babylon.permits jews to return after 49 yrs exile to Jerusalem.they rebuilt the temple of Solomon.Hebrew book of Leviticus the first known jewish dietary and sanitary laws appear. 528 sidhartha aged 35 finds enlightenment in Gaya,after renouncing luxuries 5 yrs ago.next 45 yrs he travels teaching vegetarianism but at the age of 84 he dies eating meat. 527 peristratus die.son hippies and hipparchus succeed,

Sidhartha /Budha born in kapilavasthu in the lineage of Ikshwaku/Raghu/Sreerama Budha enlightened

The race of Yadu/Thurvasu(yaadava)contin ue as Sathavahana/sathakarni /samudrapaalayogin/and later as the Vijayanagara kings through Simhaveruboopathy and /as Kings of Kerala as Mooshakavansa lineages,including king of Travancore.

Time lineage of India according to Wikipedia. ---Stone Age 70,0003300 BC ---Mehrgarh Culture 70003300 BC ---Indus Valley Civilization 33001700 BC ---Late Harappan Culture 17001300 BC ---Vedic Period 1500500 BC ---Iron Age Kingdoms 1200700 BC

452
---Maha Janapadas 700300 BC ---Magadha 68426 BC ---Maurya Dynasty 321184 BC ---Middle Kingdoms 230 BC1279 AD ---Satavahana Empire 230 BC199 AD ---Kushan Empire 60240 AD ---Gupta Empire 240550 ---Pala Empire 7501174 ---Chola Empire 8481279 ---Islamic Sultanates 12061596 ---Delhi Sultanate 12061526 ---Deccan Sultanates 14901596 ---Hoysala Empire 10401346 ---Kakatiya Empire 10831323 ---Vijayanagara Empire 13361565 ---Mughal Era 15261707 ---Maratha Empire 16741818 ---Colonial Era 17571947 ---Modern States ---Information Age 1980 ---Upcoming Nuclear Age...

The Kaliyugaganana in India is from BC 3104 and if we take the timeline given in wikipedia ,the time of Krishna and Yudhishtira will be in IVC /early Harappan/preharappan period./Mehrgarh late periods/and end of stone age. Geneology of Yudhishtira and other kings in Indraprastha 7(Dayanandasaraswathy in Sathyarthaprakasa).Total period 4157 years ,9 months,14 days.

1Yudhishtirasaakha.(Period of rule 1770 years 11 months 10 days.) Yudhishtira 36 8 25 Pareekshith 60 8 0 Janamejaya 84 7 23 Aswamedhan 82 8 22 Rama 2 88 2 8 khathramal 81 11 27 chithraratha 75 3 18 ugrasena 78 7 21 surasena 78 7 21 Bhuvanapathy 69 5 5 Ranajith 65 10 4 Rikshakan 64 7 4 Sukadevan 62 0 24

453

Naraharidevan suchirathan Surasena 2 Parvathasenan Medhavi Sonasiras Bheemdev Nriharideva 2 Poornamal Karadavi Alaamikan Udayapaal Durvanamaal Damathav Bheempaal Kshemaka

51 42 58 55 52 50 47 45 44 44 50 38 40 22 58 48

10 11 10 8 10 8 9 11 8 10 11 9 10 0 5 11

2 2 8 10 10 21 20 23 7 8 8 0 26 0 8 21

(killed by his minister Vishravas)

2.Vishravas(500 yrs 3 months 17 days) Vishravas 17 3 Puraseni 42 8 veerasena 52 8 Anangasaayin 47 8 Harijith 35 9 Paramaseni 44 2 Sukapaathaala 20 2 Kadrutha 42 9 Sajjan 32 2 Amarasimha 27 3 Amipaala 22 11 Dasaratha 25 4 veerasaala 31 8 Veerasaalasena 47 0
(Killed by Veeramahaan)

29 21 21 23 17 23 21 24 14 16 25 12 11 14

3.Veeramahaan saakha (445 yrs 5 months 5 days) Veeramahaan 35 10 Ajithasimhan 27 7

3 20

454

sarvadathan Bhuvanapathy Veerasenan Mahipaala Sathrusaala Sankararaaja Thejapaala Manikhyachandra Kaamaseni Sathrumadhanan Jeevanaloka Harirao Veerasena 2 Adityakethu

28 15 21 40 26 17 28 37 42 8 28 26 35 23

3 4 2 8 4 2 11 7 5 11 9 10 2 11

10 10 13 7 3 10 10 21 10 13 17 29 20 13

. .(Adityakethu ,the ruler of Magadha,who occupied the throne of Hasthinapura also was killed by Dandadara ,the king of Prayaga who occupied the Throne of Indraprastha after him.)

4.Dandadarasaakha(374 yrs 11 months 26 days) Dandadara 42 7 Maharishi 41 2 Sanaruchi 50 10 Mahagadan 30 3 Duranathan 28 5 Jeevanaraja 45 2 Rudrasena 47 4 Arilakan 52 10 Raajapaala 36 0 Mahaapaala 14 0
Rajapaala was Killed by his Vassal and relative Mahaapalan and Mahapaalan was Killed by Vikramaditya of Ujjain ,King of Avanthi

24 29 19 8 25 5 28 8 0 0

5.Vikramaditya

93

(killed by Saalivaahana king Samudrapaalayogi of Parthaa/Bhaaratha.) 6.Samudrapaalasaakha(Saalivaahanasaakha) (372 yrs 4 months 27 days) Samudrapaalayogin 54 2 20 Chandrapaala 36 5 4 Sahaayapaala 11 4 11 Devapaala 27 1 28 Narasimhapaala 18 0 20 Saamapaala 27 1 17

455 Raghupaala Govindapaala Balipaala Mahipaala Sisupaala Madanapaala Karmapaala Vikramapaala 22 36 12 13 11 17 16 24 3 10 5 8 10 10 2 11 25 13 27 4 13 19 2 13

(Killed by MalookachandraBohra of Paschimadesa)The synonym for Malooka is Meluhha/Mlechachandra. This is the Sindhudesa of India which included Krishnas territory from Aanarthadesa onwards and extending to entire west coast of India and wellknown to Assyrians/and ancient jews as Malabaar. 7.Malookachandrasaakha. (191 yrs 1 month 16 days) Mlechachandra 54 02 10 Vikramachandra 12 7 12 Amichandra 10 10 5 Ramachandra 13 11 8 Harichandra 14 9 24 Kalyanchandra 10 0 5 Bheemchandra 16 2 6 Lohichandra 26 3 22 Govinda 31 7 10 Rani Padmavathy 2 (She died without heirs .And Hariprem ,next of Kin ruled Indraprastha) 8.Haripreamasaakha (50 yrs 21 days) 1.Hariprem 7 5 8 2.Govindaprem 20 2 1 3.Gopalaprem 15 7 28 4.Mahabhahu 6 8 29 (Mahabhahu took Sanyasa.Vanga King ,relative and next heir Aadisenan became king of Indraprastha)Note that both Haripremsaakha and Adisenasaakha are belonging to the same race of Malookachandra/yaadava race just as Krishna and sons of Kunthi(Yudhishtira) 9.Aadisena saakha (151 yrs 11 months 2 days) Adisena 18 5 21 Vilualasena 12 4 2 Kesavasena 15 7 12 Madhavasena 12 4 2 Mayurasena 20 11 27 Bheemsena 5 10 9 Kalyanasena 4 8 21 Harisena 12 0 25 Kshemasena 8 11 15

456 Narayanasena Lakshmisena Damodarasena 2 26 11 2 10 5 29 0 19

(Damodarasenan was a bad ruler and people ,with the sainyadipa/commander-in-chief Deepasimha had him killed ) 10.Deepasimhasaakha (107 yrs 6 months 2 days) Deepasimha 17 1 16 Rajasimhan 14 5 0 Raanasimha 9 8 1 Narasimha 45 0 15 Harisimha 13 2 2 Jeevanasimha 8 0 1 (During his times there was an attack from the North.The entire army had to be sent north.At that time King of Viratadesa Prithwiraj Chowhan attacked and killed king Jeevanasimha and took over Indraprastha) 11.Prithwiraj chowhan Saakha (86 yrs 20 days) Prithweeraj 12 2 19 Abhayapaala 14 5 17 Durjanapaala 11 4 14 Udayapaala 11 7 7 Yaspaala 36 4 27 (In Vikrama era 1249 Ghajani sultan Shahabudeen Ghorigar put Yaspaala in Jail.For next 754 yrs one month 17 days The Ghori dynasty and Muslim rulers occupied the throne of Indraprastha..)

Things to remember before we proceed 1.The difference between Saalivahanasaka and Christian era is 88 2.We now think that kali era started in BC 3104 3.Alexanders invasion in 327-325 BC.Seleukas as Sandracottus.(ChandraGupta) From 299 275 BC Bindusara (samudraGupta) 273-236 BC Asoka (His coronation 269BC) 4.The Salivahana or the sathakarni ruled from 235 BC to 225 AD for 460 yrs in the east and western coasts of India (the samudrapaalayogi saakha)Of these the Gouthamiputhrasathakarni from 70AD to 95 AD was named the thrisamudrathoyapitavaahanan ,(one who carries the waters of the three oceans /pita/pitak is also the ship and hence pitavaahana also means one who has the ships of all the three oceans/the overlord of the ocean)and is identified as the Parthian Bhiman Kadphises or Kundavarman. 5.If we take these into consideration ,Asokans rule(Vikramaditya saaka ends at 236 BC and the samudrapaalasaakha starts at 236 BC (exactly the time of the sathakarni rule.But ,Here it is said that the saaka ruled only 372 yrs while Indian history tells us they ruled till 225 AD for 460 yrs.

457 The discrepancy is not one of yrs,but one of starting a new era. Count from 236 BC +373 yrs of Samudrapaalasaakha we get (373-236= AD 1 37)AD 137+88 is AD 225 which Indian historians has accepted . 6.Why was 88 added? Because that is the difference between the Christian era and the Saalivahana era . 7.This is Christian era 2007. Saka 1929 .Then the difference is only 78.Not 88.Then why add 10 yrs more? 8.Kali yudhishtirasaaka year at present is 3104+2007=5111 But that began ,during reign of Pareekshith when he did the sapthaaha the Mahabharatha was retold by Vaisampayana,and the actual deluge occurred 88 years back at the end of Dwaraka in a deluge and death Of Krishna ,in the first year of Yudhishtira reign. The difference of 78 and 88 is 10.The correction of 10 yrs .That is ,the correct value of the deluge is in 3114 August 11th as given in the records of Ukathan people ,and in India also this was calculated in the same way,but due to the habit of making a new era for a prominent king,and thus changing the years ,so that lay man lost track of it ,but astronomers didnt loose track (like Varahamihira). Krishna and his Dwaraka were lost to us in deluge in BC . 3114 August 11 th in a sraavana month (still we celebrate it as Onam) This +2007 makes it 5 1 21 years not 5111 yrs .Kali entered earth 5121 years with Krishnas death and the deluge Yaduvansa chronology According to Bhaagvathapuraana there are two branches for the Naagvansa(Phoenician)or Chandravansa people of whom Yaadavaas are only a branch.One starts from Aadisesha or Anantha and the other from Mahaavishnu . 1.Aadisesha 2.Sanaka,sanandana ,sanathkumara,sanaths ujatha the vishnuparshada group who first introduced worship of Vishnu as Bhaagvatha sampradaaya 3.samkhyaayana who created samkhyaasasthra and kaalavidhaanasaasthra (mathematics and astronomy) 4.Gheeshpadi who is credited with music and musicology and poetry traditions of India (upto this are Vishnu 1Brahma 2.Kaayaabhidha ,Rudran,Dharman,Athri,Mareechi,Pulastya,Pulaha,Krathu,Angh irasa,Vasishta Daksha,Naarada 3 Nara and Narayana from Dharman., Subramanya and Ganapathy from Rudra.Also sons from Vishnu/parvathy during hunting(vettaikku oru makan /Hariharasutha) Sathy and Uma from Daksha Paraasara from sakthy,son of Vasishta Naarada was Brahmachaari. Saptharshi had several children from daughters of Swayambhavamanu. Swayambhuvamanu and Satharoopa were twins born of Kaayaabhidha.(They lived in Barhishmathy where a huge Varaahamoorthy was worshipped.) 4.Children of Swayambhuvamanu and satharoopa Priyamvada (yagna or sacrifice from him)Uthanapada

458 before Mahabharatha period ) (time,earth,and zodiac from him)Aakuthy ,Devahuthy and Prasoothy Akuthy married to Ruchi son of Brahma had Dharma and Aananda .Devaahuthy to Kardhama had saptharshivansa,from 9 daughters and the samkhyamuni Kapila was their child. 5.Priyamvada had 7 fires as sons ,Agneedhra,Idhmadwaja,yagnabaahu,Hiranyarethas,ghrithaprish tan,Medhathithy and veethihothra Uthanapaada had Dhruva and Uthama as children Yagna (king of Thridasa)was Aakuthys son and Dakshina(Lakshmi)was her daughter married to Naarayana son of Dharman. Kapila son of Devahuthy lived in the east coast of India and of the 9 daughters Arundhathy was wife of Vasishta and Anasooya of Athri.The other daughters sradha,Kala,Havirbhoo,Dhanyagathy,Kriya,Khyathy,santhy. 6.Sukra the Guru of Asuravansa born to Ghrithaprishta in Urjaswathy.He developed Mrithasanjeevani vidya or medical science Dhruva had kalpan and Valsaran in Bhoomi ,his wife.(Note the names ,related to time) He had Utkalan (king of Orissa)in Ila Lakshmi in Narayana had Thushithadeva /suryanaarayanaas (thridasamX 12 =360)children who live in Thushithaswarga.They are accepted by Budhists also as thushithaas. Athreyar (sons of Athri)in the west and north parts of India .Dathan,Durvaasa,Soman(chandran)kasyapan,Dhadyach and Poornima. 7 sukra s daughter Devayani married to Yayathi Children of Thushitha are seenivaali,kuhu,Raaga,Anumathy,Uthathya,Brihaspathy(Guru of Deva)Agastya,Vishravas,Baalakhilya,Karmakshethra,Vareeyaan ,Sahishnu, Vasishta had sakthy as his son. 8.Parasara was son of sage Sakthy ,son of Vasishta.(And he belongs both to Aadisesha and Vishnus geneology .May be by adoption.) 9.Devayani had Yadu and Thurvasu (2 sons )in King Yayathi.They ruled the west and northwest of India ,and the southwest.Vishravas had Vaishravana,Raavana,Kumbhakarna,Vibheeshana,Soorpanakha.

5.Paraasara had 2 wives.One was belonging to Mithra(sun)vansa.The other to Varuna(ocean)vansa 6.Maithreya in solar Mithra wife and Vyaasa or Krishnadwaipaayana in the meenava or varuna branch .The Mitthani vansa is from the branch of solar or suryavansa of India.Vidura of

459 Mahabharatha period also was a Maithreya by birth. 7.Vyaasa had 3 children .One inAmbika was Dritharashtra,one in Ambalika was Paandu,and one in the daasi of Ambika who belonged to suryavansa was Vidura. 8.Dhritharashtra in Gandhaari had kouravaas and Pandu in Kunthi and Madri had paandavaas Chandra son of Anasooya /Athri had in the wife of Brihaspathy(Thaara)Bhudha and Ila.The vansa after hm called Chandravansa. 10.Son of Budha was Purooravas .Had 8 children in Devi Urvasi,daughter of Muni Narayana. Urvasi was born in the beginning of Threthayuga from Naarayana.Porooravas received the Gandharvavidhya Agnisthali and Urvasi from the Gandharvaas.From agnisthali he generated the aswatha,Arani for fire,yagna and the first vedaas .Urvasi generated the 64 arts .She was bathing in the Saraswathy river of Kurukshethra when the king first saw her. Sage kapila and his father Kardama also were living in Bindusaras on Saraswathy and in those periods saraswathy was flowing and vedic hymns addressed to her developed at that time.

Below is given the race of Vishnu from 11th generation (children of Urvasi and Purooravas,Ayus and 7 others.) 11Ayus Sruthay Sathya Jaya Vijayan Raya Anen Rambhan u yu n n as 12.Nahusha, Vasum Jayan Vibh Bheema Ekan Sudha Rabhasa Kshathravridhan, an u n n Gambhee Rajirambhan ra 13.5 sons to Nahusha .Yathi,yayathi,samy kanchan suchi Krathu athi, an (dwija) krithy,viyathi .suhothra as son of Kshathravridha Yathi became sanyasin.Yayathi became emperor.The 4 directions were protected by samyathi to Suhothra.Children of yayathi,and kshathravridha,make the 14 th generation.Hothruka was Knanchanas son and Thrikukup or dharmasaarathy.His son saantharayan (Raji)and his sons were 500 who with Pooru the second destroyed entire Daanavavansa.This second pooru is the avathar of Narasimha who made Prahlaada the king the son of suchi in 14 th generation.Kshathravridha had a 3rd son Grithsamadan(vedic rishi)and his grandson was Rishi sounaka,.and since he was not a king his lineage is not given here. 14 th generation onwards 14 Yadu Thurvasu Druhue Kusan1 Kasyan Anu Pooru1 South/west West Agnikon ( kaasi kings Nw/N

Hothruka

460 NW 15.janamejay Sahasrajith, Kroshta 16.Prachinua Sathajith, (of sahasajith) Vrajina ( son of kroshta) Vahni Babru Prati lineage) Kasi Till oxus Sabnara, Chaakshush Paroksha Kalaanaran

Jahnu (ganga avathar)

Bhaasan

Setu

Sanjay

rashtra

Pooru2 Nrisimha avathar

17.Praveera

Sathajiths sons venuhaya ,mahahaya, haihaya, dharman vrajina son swahi nethra rucheku kunthi chithrarath

Bhanuma

Arabda

Jaya

Deergtama

srinjaya

Balaka

18.namasyu

subhanu

Gandhar Dhritha

Kratha

Danuanthar

Janamejay

Baalaki (ajaka)in upanishad

19 charupad

karandam

Durmad

Haryasw Ketuman

Mahamanas

Kusan2 Built kousambi

20.Sudyu

sohamjith sasabindu (vedic)

marutha Prachethas Sahdeva Had goldmines of Nw

Beemrath

Thithikshu Useenara

21.bahugava

Mahishman (city Built)

100 sons Kings of Mlech (Meluhha)

Beema2

Divodas (vedic)

8sons Sibi Vanan Dakshan Sami Prishadarb Suveera Madran kekayan

Kusambu Morthaya Vasu Kusnabh

Jaysena

Dyuman

461 22samyathi2 Badrasenak (kuvalasw) Heman (prishadarb

Gaathi (vedic) satiavathi

23.ahamyati

Danaka Durmada

Samkriti

Alarkadya Suthapas

Viswami thr and jamadagn

24.roudrasw Grithaji

Krithaveerya Krithagni Krithoujas

Jaya2 Merge with kusa 2 line

Santati Bali

maduchan parasuram

25.krithaayu

26.Rantibam

27dhruv Suman Pratirath

28 raibha Kanwa 29 sakunthala (kanwa) Dusantha (son of Raibha)

Arjun (disciple Of Dathathry) killed by Parasuram (Of 24th ) survivors Sorsena Rishab Mathu Urjitha Jayadrath Lineages Thaalajangha Veethihotra Mathu Vrishni (through These Yadu race Persisted) mooshka Adopted dushanth (Merge in Pooru)

Suneela

6 sons Anga Kalinga Suhma Pundra Vanga Andhra

Suketan Swanapan (anga) Divirath

Darmaketu

Satyaketu

Darmarath

Dristaketu

Chitrarath

Sukumaara 30.Bharatha

Santha (ramayan)

462 Andhraka (merge mooshaka as Sathakarni)

31veethihotr 32Bharga Chaturanga 33Bargboomi Prithulaksha Brihadratha Brihadharma Brihadbhanu 34 jayadrath 35vijaya 36drithi 38 drithavrath 39 sathkarma (chola belong to This sibi Vansa)

The period of Parasurama,Rama,The great destruction of the kingly race etc are beautifully corresponding in the chronology as given by the Bhaagavatha.The veethihotra and Jayadratha lineages are that of Anu and of Kasya and of Kerala kings as mooshak/Bhargabhoomi.The haihayas of yadu remained through Ramghatmooshak.The sons of Kratha of yadava vansa is given below and also the 19th generation from Thurvasu after king Marutha .Kroshta was 15 th generation in the above tables. The lineage of Kroshta(yadu) and of Thurvasu(of devayani /sukraacharya)continued as following) 15 th Kroshta vahni 16vrajina Bhasan 17.swahi Bhanuman 18.rucheku Subhanu

463 19.chitrarath 20.sasabindu 21prithusravas 22dharmya 23usanas(kavi) 24 richeekan 25purujit Rugman Jyamaghan Jamadagni in Satyavathy (of hotruk vans) 26.jyamagha in saibya (d/o sibi)vidarbhan Parasurama was s/o jamadagni 27.kusa and Kratha2 (s/o vidarban) 28kusa Adopted Romapada(chitrarath) From Anuvans,Kratha 2 had a son kunthi 29santha (adopted from solar) Vrishni s/o kunthi 30.Babru and Chathuranga(s/o santha) Nivrithy s/o vrishni(vaishnavar) 31.krithy (s/o babru)prithulakshan s/o chathuranga(this lineage see in Anu above) Daasaarhar (sons of nivrithy)also called daasa/dasyues 32.krithi had kusikan Dasarhan had vyoman 33.chedi was son o f kusika(See yadu/turvasu/pooru /druhue/anu merging with adoptions/marriages) Karandama Marutha(merged with Pooruvansa)

34.vikrithi

19th generation from Thurvasu is 33 rd equivalent to Chedi.Was Ananthavarma who built geyapura(keyapura)or Kolahala nagara 80TH from Ananthavarman and 113th from Vishnu was veerasimha the king of Undra (orissa)In kerala traditions Undra is also a synonym for kerala. 4 Branches of Thurvasu race from him are 1,poorvagangar of Orissa 2.Paschimaganghar of Karnataka 3.keralaputhra(chera) 4.Saaluva(vijayanagara) They have the position of Gangadharakoyil adhikari due to relation to Jahnu rishi.(of Hothrika lineage) From Chedi of Mysore Kerala always adopt sons.Eg Keyapperumal Paalaka of

464 35bheemratha 36navratha 37Dasratha 38sakuni 39karambi 40Devrathan /sunasepha(disciple Of viswamithra) 41Devakshathra 42 Mathu (Mathura kings) 43kuruvasan 44Anu 45puruhothra 46 ayus 47 saathwathan 48 bhajamanan Bhaji,vrishni, Divyan,ANdhakan Mahabhojan 49.nimlochi s/o bhajaman Sumitran,yudajith(s/o vrishni) Dundubhi(s/o andhaka) 50.sini,anamithras s/o Yudajith Daridyotha of dundhubhi 51.nimlanan,vrishni (of anamithra) Satyaka (of sini)punarvasu of daridyoth 52satrajit,prasena(of Nimlana)yudhaana or satyaki(of satyaka) Swaphalka,chitraratha, Akroora and 12 sons ,vrishniputhri sucheera 53satyabhama,(satrajit)jayan,(yuyudh ana) Devavan,upadevan(akrura) Prithu,vidoratha(chitrarath) Devaka,ugrasena(of ahuka) 54.Kunti and 7 daughters (of jayan)who became wives of vasudeva. Devaki and 4 sons for devaka Ugrasena had 9 children One was kamsa. 55 son of devaki was Mooshakavansa.The first capital was called Devanageyavasthaara/thalisaluvam/sangheethap uram/ paattuvalli.

Bhagavatha/Mahabharatha period

465 Vaasudevakrishna Son of Devaki was Balaraama 53 rd generation Vidoortha had 5 daughters sruthadeva,sruthasravas,sruthakeerhty,Pritha,Rajadhidevi. Sruthadeva +king of Kaarooshaka Vridhasarma =son Dandaavakran Sruthasravas+chedi king Damaghosha=son sisupaalan Sruthakeerthi+drishtakethu of kekaya =5 sons and a daughter Mithravinda (wife of Srikrishna) Pritha adopted by Kunthibhoja +Pandu of Hastinapura=Paandava kings Rajadhidevi+Jayasena of Avanthi =sons Vindan,Anuvindan (wanted to marry Mithravinda) Krishnas wives were from highly strategic areas as can be seen from this list.The entire India except Chedi of sisupaala and Magadha of Jarasandha was under his overall suzereign power exerted through the Paandava kings . 1.Rugmani of Vidarbha(central India) 2.Satyabhama (west coast/NW) 3 Mithravinda (kekaya)his cousin,modern Baluchistan/old Meluhha /sindhudesa 4.Satya (of Ayodhya)Kosaladesam 5.Kalindi(of Utharakhanda/yamuna orb) 6.Jambavathy(of Jambudweepa /southern Riksha country of Jambavaan) 7 Lakshmana(Madra) 8 Bhadra (his cousin ) This was the status of India during early Harappan period .We have the entire subcontinent,its power relationships,its land and sea routes controlled by a supreme unified power and we have enough of its evidences from several historical/archeological discoveries also.If only we do care to correlate what is given in the puranic literature of India as given above ,there is no loophole for understanding the Indian as well as the world history of those times. Is history important?Why study history at all? Past is the prologue of the future. From the past we learn our mistakes as well as our potentials for growth and development.Hence study of history is important.Selfanaysis is good for future systematic planning to achive success and for an aimoriented approach. .Is chronology important and if so why? Chronology means a chronological succession of events.This is a relative phenomenon since it is strictly regional.To make it meaningful ,we have to compare the chronologies of two or more regions ,or better still ,the chronology of a series of world events with a simultaneous event in the cosmos(in the world of stars and cosmos)then it becomes meaningful.Otherwise ,the chronology as such (without these)has no meaning in history.So,the development of a system which draws the chart of the position of heavenly bodies ,in relation to the fixed stars and in relation to an event on earth(be it the birth of an ordinary/royal/divine child or the coronation of a king to start a new branch of royalty called a saaka )means that people have developed a sense of theory of relativity .It is very simple to understand

466 that .But the lack of interdisciplinary awareness of our scholars makes it difficult for them to understand this significance. The statement in the rgveda when the yagna was being conducted such and such asterisms were on the sky denotes this high thinking capacity of our ancestors.the gene of that ancestor is in us.that is one of our potential .The gene of the warring tribes also is there(unfortunately).The scholars are happy to inherit the warring gene,and that makes all the difference between a discussion and a mudthrowing between scholars .(when they disagree) I would suggest the scholars to read the chronology given in scriptures and then compare it with the known lineages of kings available from different states (old empires and royalty ,from rishi or guru parampara)and this geneology to be compared with the astronomical combinations.without doing that just saying that the chronology is a myth and /or it is absolutely true is not an objective approach.For this an extensive study is needed.compilation of results of various people and making it into a metascience would be ideal. What should be the principles behind the study of history? Every people(nation)has a unique geographic and climatic history which shapes their economy,trade,social relationships,customs,dresscode etc.This natural geographical features are responsible for our unique developments of culture. India is having a monsoon tradewind starting from the Arabian sea and from the bay of Bengal at clockwork precision ,cyclical and this determines our economy,trade,navigational history,cultural and philosophical peculiarities etc.Even the townplanning,Vaasthu,construction of portcities,smallscale industries,defence strategies,shipbuilding and navigation are all because eof the proximity to sea and the monsoon winds and the availability of numerous riverways for inland transports. Hence the study of these features and the subaltern history of the people should be given more importance than the chronology of political leaders of the present.The chronology become important when it becomes a metascience only.The navigation of the naasatya and Bhujyu in rgveda shows that they knew the secret of tradewind from the time of rgveda.(at least)and for that thousands of years of observation of monsoons,starwatching for finding the spatial relationship,complicated mathematics,and production of goods(agricultural and others)for profit making,weight and measures for trade etc must have developed.The fact that veda speaks of these itself show that they were not just inland people ,but people who were wellversed with the sea and searoutes.The migration of birds and animals,etc also mentioned in the Rgveda as a corollary to this.The rishi parampara of Rgveda if closely followed ,and then compared with the Mahabharatha parampara will give some very interesting facts . The current chronology is insufficient because it is very relative and does not even attempt to correlate with chronologies of other parts as a metascience should do. The Europeans are blamed for everything by the present Indian scholars for our decline.Nobody thinks that it could be the other way round also.The local chieftains who were warring with each other for political supremacy control of trade and

467 commerce and economy were actually inviting the new traders to help them in destroying the fellow countrymen.And ,naturally ,they did help.But ,they understood the weakness of desire in these chieftains and behaved in the same coin to them.I think ,that is only human nature.There is no need to criticize colonizers for everything.We have to do a selfanalysis from the past history and realize that we were over desirous of power and money and luxury and that was the caus eof misery for us.British rule had actually given a new regeneration to our thinking process which was numbed by the incessant wars between petty chieftains.If they have done some mistakes,the reason was our petty nature and their ignorance of the past of India ,being foreigners.That is a pardonable mistake.because they were outsiders .But unpardonable on our part who are insiders and yet dont know anything about ourselves,our weaknesses and our strengths-potentials and the drawbacks.History should be in such an objective way to make our younger generation realize both.Not just glorification ,not just criticism either.Be objective.Find out our strengths,potentials and develop them and be glorified with real reason. This would be the best method.The very English language with which we now communicate globally,better research tools and technology were all the regenerative processes the colonizers started in India.So ,untoward criticism may be avoided.Selfcriticism will promote development (Not the criticism of others .Ofcourse they too might have been responsible but not to the same extant as we are. The recognition of this fact makes us more wise).But that also should be with a problemsolving attitude.We should be able to give solutions.to the current problems we face from our assessment of the past history .Otherwise just the study of history becomes useless . Think where we went wrong,what went wrong,and how best we can correct them , Not who was at fault . Yes .History is definitely important.But not to increase separatist feelings among citizens but to improve our social ,economic and political conditions by learning from past mistakes and for better management ,administration ,and for understanding the gene and the brain of our ancestral stock which we too have inherited as a genetic/environmental potential and to behave in a rational manner for the betterment humanity ,for the betterment of entire world .That is the message of India and its great civilization that history should convey.

Conclusion We have traversed the corridors of time which included a personal history,a nations history,and the history of travels with help of cartography and with help of astronomy

468 and constant observations of nature so that the human consciousness developed its own

language and sciences . The history of Indian astronomy which I write starts from my history.It is not the history of geneology of dynasties alone, but of a people ,common men and women and their practices and day to day activities ,and a search into these activities which lead to amazing discoveries. How to start and where to start such a subaltern history?Being a history of the ocean which appears constantly in my dreams I will start from Ambergriss of Ammalu. What is ambergriss and who is Ammalu?Ammalu was an ancestress of mine,my mothers grandmothers first cousin devoted to Krishna and remained unmarried as Krishnas bride writing poetry on Krishna.My cousin sister Kamaladas has written about her.Ammalu had only two possessions in her wooden box.One was a green bottle probably of a rare perfume (The bottle was empty)and the other was ambergriss. How did she get ambergriss?Ambergriss is a rare ,very rare and costly item which was traded by the Phoenicians and it is a gelatinlike secretion from the seawhale ,solidified and usually obtained from the poles Near the Baltic sea by deep sea traders. How come Ammalu got such a thing? My mother told me,we belong to a group of people who lost our way in the deep sea,(before Christ she said)and our ship wrecked ,and three women in the ship were rescued by the then ruler of Malabar .One married the king.The other two ,whether they were sisters or friends of the first one is not known,remained with her ,later to be married to the royal family and the cousins of the king and they were called the Nalpat (Nampat )family and the choolali family .our sheshakkar ,she said.Sheshakkar means ,we have to observe funeral rites(sheshakriya) when they die or when a childbirth occur in that family(as mentioned in Veda and Upanishad bhashyas).She had this knowledge not from any written sources.It was an oral secret knowledge in the family.And to understand the roots ,she said,our grand uncle Nalapat Narayanamenon had visited choornikkara ,near Alwaye where Nalapat family lived until Tipusultan tried to cross the choorni river.(This Nalpat and Chulali story and the shipwreck is sung in the Thottampaattu of Pulaya

469 community,I later learnt from the book,Cultural history of Kerala by P.K.Gopalakrishnan) That was wonderfulBoth Pulaya ,an untouchable group and Nalapat,a royal group has the same origin of shipwreck ,possibly from Gujrat coast.The unity in diversity of India.Or is it the Pulava(scholars)of Sangham Tamil that is now called as Pulaya?Ammalu had the old inherited last piece of ambergriss with her.Or may be she got it from one of her ancesters ,all of them wives of successive rulers/or ruling class nobles who were in contact with the traders. So my history starts from a enquiry into the sea voyage,shipwrecks,export and import items of the sea trade and the habits of the seafaring people of the Indian peninsula,just through an oral subaltern history told by my mother..Naturally it becomes the history of the Indian ocean as well and the practices associated with the culture of Indian people as a whole.Someone asked me when I told this story ,Are you people from another continent since it was by shipwreck that you reached Malabar/kerala and because you are all white..Not necessarily.The four maritime regions of Gujarat(kutch and Dwaraka area),Coromandel,Bengal and Malabar had constant contact through searoute ,in the prechristian era, and there is every chance that the ship could have been from Dwaraka region.Ofcourse the other possibility exists just as a speculation only. The physical geography,geology ,climate ,wind and rainfall of India is very peculiar and Maabaar (Malabar )as it was called by old people was always a bridge between the east and west ,as its Arab name indicates.(Maabar means bridge).There are two monsoons an year which comes with a regular musical rhythmic precision and the people of India were aware of its nature from time immemorial .No other area in the world has got this peculiarity and no other people had the opportunity to study it over prolonged periods of observational experience by generations .The annual reversal of winds and rainfall and the traderoute associated with this peculiar phenomenon has to be understood by a student of Indian history ,before he learns the genealogies of royalties and their warfare.Because most of the wars were fought to gain supremacy over the traderoutes.The predictability of monsoon and the ocean currents and the arrival of Ghanjana birds (kottaran in my native place in and around the river Nila or Bharathapuzha)before the winds blow as the first migratory bird is described by books of Varahamihira.This was a custom in all coastal belts which portents the monsoon rain,and the arrival of the first ships with it ,the time of rejoicing for people since they have reunion with the sailors ,and also the possibility of getting huge sums for the products they had sent for sale to far off places. South west monsoon starts from 17 th to 20 th May ,at the coasts of Lanka,and goes north to Malabar and the west coast by June ,July and august with great intensity and then by September it weakens and by November it withdraws completely.At that time west coast is inhospitable to ships and people observe chathurmasya and say ,Vishnu is asleep.They do not go out but wait for the ships rounding the Cape of Goodhope and west Asia to come back with the bounty.They reach here by August to End of September and leave before May.The retreat of monsoon and the homecoming of ships gone to west ,the previous year is celebrated by Indians in August ,September,October .It is also the beginning of a trading season and a harvest season after the rains.Monsoon allow rapid transport from Malabar to red sea,the middle east .Within 12 days the ship reaches Muscat and 20 days it can reach Mocha.North east monsoon begin in October with the

470 westerlies gradually turn to north westerlies.In November the north west winds of equatorial belt are called the cross monsoons.I December the winds turn North and north east,easterly.High winds and torrential rains ensue.In October /November cyclones along the Andhra and orissa coasts.By December retreat of monsoon starts and die out by March.Unsteady winds circulate anticyclonically.In October December the east coast is closed to foreign trade while the home trade continues.There are no natural harbours in east coast .Nearest being Trincomalee for the ships to take shelter.The chola kings knew the route to North and south channels,to Burma,south china sea ,Srilanka and south east asian islands and they are marked in the maps made by their nachodas for many centuries.When SW Monsoon come Malabar ships take shelter in Tuticorin .During NE monsoon coromandel ships took shelter in Madura bay. The effect of monsoon is from the equator to the tropic of cancer (24 0 north)To the south of Equator the southeast tradewinds throughout the year upto 28 0 S .Further south is the westerlies.The westerlies from Holland to Java ,archipelago islands touch India.The Europeans could understand the monsoon and the searoutes taken by Indians only after studying it closely for 3 centuries(16th to 18 th century).Arab accounts show they had gained the knowledge from Indians .Vascoda gama could never have reached the shores of Calicut in 1498 unless piloted by Abdul bin Majid ,a Gujarati Muslim sailor from Mombasa ,a fatal decision for India. The south pole and the sea around it is in constant activity right from the time the earth was formed,and this activity is in the form of winds which cycles almost all over the globe.The map from geographic review 1942 by A.F Spilhaus (American geographical society)9shows this activity .If you plot a polyhedral pseudoglobe India has the most strategic position ,and Malabar coast especially occupied a key position in the seatrade route.All histories of India without considering this ,is only an eyewash of successive kings and rulers ,not of the people of India.

Blue squares on left (central,north and south America).Blue square on right is India.. The blue circle represent Africa.And the yellow square Australia.To show the directions of the winds which connect the 5 continents through the south pole and its winds for circumnavigation of the world.The line from Indian subcontinent up is to the Himalayan ranges,Siberia and USSR beyond with the North pole.(on other side) This is a view (diagrammatic only)from south pole. The first thing we have to remember in this case is that the people of the southern hemisphere were active seafarers.Second ,to be seafarers what are your basic requirements?Do the Indians satisfy them? Then the question of Phoenicians come.Who were they?Where these mysterious people in any way related to India? Is there any resemblance to the vedic seafarers and Phoenicians?can we pinpoint their identity ?How ?

471 This was a troublesome spot .Yet ,I went on with my quest .The following is what I came Across.

The fishermen (seafarers ) of India

We have heard so much about the job distribution of India as chathurvarnya.The Brahmins,Kshathriyas and the vaisyas and the shudras.Who were the vaisyas and shudras?Actually what was their role in politics,economy,trade ,administration? This also is a slippery ground to traverse.The role of kingmakers was in the hands of the vaisya.Kenneth Mcpherson10 takes as examples the nayaks of Ikkeri,Thanjavur,merchants of Madura,Malabar,and Thevar s of Ramnadu.The piracy of malabar merchants,the political .economic mastery because of knowledge of trade routes,cosmopolitan nature and sometimes the name soudagar raja(royal merchant)attached to them is pointed out by him.Then he says they were a diverse group,weavers,Parava(pearldivers and boatmen),smallscale commerce and shopkeepers,shipowners (including big fleets that carried ammunition to escape piracy)were among them.Others who didnt own ship but had shares in a ship on a cooperative basis,and guilds which had agents as settlers in the worldmarkets ,kings ,princes and members of royal family who took to trade and travel .Malabar royal family was one among such groups. Out of these expeditions by various groups emerged a specialist in seatravel known as nachoda to Europeans and Perumpidaku mutharayan to sangham age ,and to Kerala(especially cochin,calicut.)Nachoda need not be a trader ,he is a sailor,seasoned and experienced and hence knows the searoutes,markets,stars which show the way at night,monsoon wind and its course etc.A learned individual who can take quick decisions (in modern terms who is having real leadership qualities).In Malbar,Gujrat and coromandel coast such fishermen or Araya were in plenty.We find in sangam literature the father of Kovalan as such a respected merchant.The perumpidaku (big ship) muth (pearl) arayan (fishermen from which the term Arya was coined)was a native who had well studied the monsoon,and the sea,and very loyal to king and to the nation.Arthasasthra11 gives qualities of people employed in seatrade.Bharathamuni,Vedavyasa ,kovala,Daasa the father of Satyavathy(wife of santhanu and mother of the kurupandava race), Guha the friend of Rama are some of the famous Araya(Aryas)who had been responsible for the veda codification,codification of music,dance and drama ,for mighty kingdoms,and famous for their loyalty to kings as Guha.Even now,when the southwest monsoon retreats and the onam festival begins,the king of Kochin owners his perumpidaku mutharaya with a rope symbolic of the control of his seatrade and the sea fleets of pirots (as Europeans called)or navy. Shipping and seafaring require s archeology,anthropology,great movements of people across trade winds,literature and living practices,folklore,practice of shipbuilding ,and astronomy .I have been into these for a long time and what is surprising is that no one has ever thought with all these ,the possibility that the mysterious Phoenicians could be the south Indian Naaga of the prehistoric era.The merchant class ,and traveler class ,mingled with the daasa, fishing folk,kings (kshathriya,and Brahmin(as Vedavyasa)and the isolation as we see in the middle ages could not have been there in such a community.It is not a story of superstition but of economic and political and social stability irrespective of political upheavals and change in kings that India had established through these

472 class,from prehistoric times upto the entry of the Europeans in 15th century.If that is not surprising what else is ? Inland water transport is an interesting feature in Malabar and in India in general.In no other place in the world are so many navigable rivers located in equidistant parallels (so that the Akshamsa lines are not imaginery but real ,)so that the seatrade can flourish by transport of goods to interior land and offseason transport is always busy.The foreigners were not given a glimpse of the inner quarters of the city,they were restricted to the port cities,that too through middle men..The standard coin of India in the Tamil speaking Malabar coast was the fanam and this gave the name phaneesa,as wellas the origin from the phani or a serpent dynasty .(naaga origin). The shipbuilding in the coast of Malabar was unique.They cut a grove at the edge of a plank and another plank with appropriare shape is slided into it.They used wooden nails occasionally but never iron nails ,because hey knew it is bad for water,which can rust and reduce the longevity.The Indians knew iron ,Indian Chettys were trading in iron ,but even then they didnt use it for shipbuilding.The Chinese,the Europeans etc were using nails but the Indians refused to use it and the Europeans actually accepted the Indian method as superior to theirs. .Europens use the word prahu for the sailing ships of east coast of India according to Mc Pherson and it is only the Europeans who used that name for the ships of India,And what I feel is it is a corrupted term for the Pidak u or padaku (big ship)in Tamil language and it was widely used in Malabar,tamil speaking parts of south India even before sangam period.The use of teak for hull was also one reason for longevity of Malabar ships (50-80 yrs)while the oak built uropean ship had a longevity of only 10-12 years.The sheathing (damaged planks replacement periodically in off seasons)increased the longevity and this made the Malabar made ships durable and economical. Apart from the Nachoda,the ship had a tandel(head of crew)a sarhang for docking (mate)landing supervisors and gunmen .(These people belonged to the vaisya and sudra as well as the Kshthriya classes depending upon the job they specialized. The long silence after the descriptions of the Arabs and the survival of the knowledge of shipbuilding to date,as well as star science and comparative planetology and mathematics till date among the Indians teach us the method(educational)how knowledge was aquired by long lines of generations through experience and practice,how it was transferred and retained to last for more than 6ooo years without break. The jobs of fishing,boating,seafaring,river anvigation,constructing appropriate vessels for inland and sea trade,launching vessels,the identification of sea routes and the directions by star and planet ,and the water currents and winds ,calculation of risks involved in a particular journey and the boldness to do so ,all show the historically integral part of a material culture in the maritime zones of India and allthese jobs as well as agriculture was the territory of the vaisya /merchant class.So they played a more important role in the economy,naval defence and decision making on trade and commerce .Probably a higher place than the Teacher ,The Brahmin who remained indoors without going out ,and touching any new culture.And the kings /rulers of India were aware of this.But the real practice was that only the eldest Brahmn had that restriction,while the youngers(Appan as called in Malayalam)were free and learned a lot by constant voyages.In veda Bhujyu makes a voyage for making money.

473 The Indian ocean world of which India occupied a prominent part had its own sets of human natural rhythms,which dictated every natural activity.Until 15th century AD this was remarkably selfcontained.In 15th century we find China ,which was an active partner in seatrade ,suddenly stops sending its ships .Why?The next stage of crumbling of the hitherto trade relationships were anticipated by them.The moment Vas co Da Gama reached Calicut ,they withdrew from the scene,slowly.And by 18th century the boundaries of the Indian ocean world crumbled overwhelmed economically by the European merchants and soldiers who didnt respect the subaltern history,because they didnt understand it properly,and catered to the Lords and petty kings who were quarrelling with each other for territorial and trade supremacy. ,which they thought they will obtain if they are loyal to the foreign colonizers. The Atlantis and Pacific ocean has a pole to pole orientation ,and touch both south and north poles,while Indian ocean has the landmasses on the north ,great chains of mountains that separate from the climate of central Asia,and this geographic configuration ,the monsoons and the rainfall ,wind and ocean currents ,the rhythm of agricultural and maritime activity adjusted to the rain and winds,gave its supremacy over the maritime trade .There had been a wide arc stretching from S.E.Asia,China,North Australia,Madagaskar,India,coasts of Arabia ,Egypt,south and central America ,and the Mediterranean where the sailors from the Indian ocean world reached regularly ,constantly globalising their ideas,knowledge,trading goods etc.The pheonicians were only part of this great people.Not original inhabitants of the place where they are found .They were acting as the agents and middlemen of the Assyrian emperors and were Indians ,and were the loyal people possibly from the western coasts of India (Malabar/Gujarat) . Brandell 12call sea voyage the longue duree (since long term rhythm of natural and human environment can determine it and sustain it)Random political changes and natural calamities(short term rhythms) cannot hinder it.The long term major rhythms like basic social attitude,food,clothing,architecture,trade using climate ,agriculture etc determine it and these do not change even if a few individuals change in power positions.With these characteristic the Indian ocean world was a self sufficient world and the first global economy of the 18th and 19 th century was due to the attraction of this system on the European colonists.East Africa did not have long navigable rivers to facilitate inland trade and sustained supply of the demanded things .Middle east and some ports in Arabia were used but there also the navigable rivers are less except the Nile and the Egypt valley .And inland traffic was by caravans and not by waterways ,and therefore the earliest navigators from the Indian ocean regions were the teachers to Arabia in Maritime trade and not vice versa.But later on,due to internal problems on the main land the supremacy went to the Arabian merchants and jews and in due course to their descendents and converts .the Christians and the muslims.They became the prominent vaisya class.As Mcfarlane13points out it is not enough to study the component parts of the modern world economy alone to realize and understand its full impact ,but we need to explore the economical and cultural network which existed beyond Europe ,which were later integrated into a global capitalist system.The fact that the Phoenicians had rounded the cape of goodhope and reported the change in direction of the sun when they cross the tropic of Capricorn and the fact that the Greek historians called them fancy tellers is important ,because only when the Europeans in 15th century crossed the cape they knew

474 what the pheonicians told was true and that Herodotus was wrong in mocking at them.It took more than 1600 to 1800 years to rediscover the truth ,for the Greeks /Europeans .while the Phoenicians/Indians knew all along that the Earth is globe and the travel on a sea gives you so many new experiences.The Indian ocean and its history is important for any student who really wants to know not only the history of India but also the history of the whole world. I came to this study by enquiring the route of Ambergriss in Ammalus box.Not by regular classroom study. At least 9 spheres of activity are mastered before venturing out on to the open sea,and they are 1.Mastery over monsoon and tradewinds 2.over observation of stars and comparative planetology 3.Markets for goods and their numismatics 4.Shipbuilding,maintainance at low economy for longer periods 5.Produce agricultural,cash crops and find out the rare and essential commodities for marketing and establish a regular supply of these in time by loyal network of agents all over the world 6.Inland river transport so that the cargo reaches safely the destination 7.rules ,regulations inter and intrapersonal relationships 8.Arts ,architecture,cultural and custom peculiarities etc for interaction and interest in transfer of knowledge to further the relationships. 9.Standardised weights and measures and formation of guilds These are the minimum requirements and to have experience and expertise in them a long period is necessary .So ,the maritime and trade activities of Indians require more study than the geneology of the kings and rulers which help in identifying an era only ,not in the cultural characters of the people (the subaltern). In modern world we know the principles of leadership,innovation and management.(Leadership for Innovation.How to organize team creativity and harvest ideas.John Adair.Kogan page India New Delhi 2007)14 and that innovation is the key to winning and keeping leadership in world markets.And this calls for team creativity.The commitment to a dual strategy of innovation is the challenge of improving quality ,reliability,and performance of products and services.Indian leaders who organized global trade in 7 th millennium itself had developed this by their honest dealings,weight and measures and the professionalism of finding the demand and supply and communication routes and above all keeping an organized team effort in relation to the wind and seasonal changes of their geographic area.And they had a long term perspective as we find from archeological finds.They had flexibility for innovation and acceptability of risk for such trading as shown right from Bhujyus story in Rg veda.A boss demand respect but a leader commands respect ,is a saying.Indian ancestors commands the respect of anyone who is thoughtful about such facts.The spiritual leaders of India had practical wisdom also and that made them really respectable people is my opinion.It was not just spiritualism of theoretical nature but spiritualism for the wellbeing and prosperity of entire world based on dharma,and satya and ahimsa .They took to arms to protect dharma only. Many minds,many worlds and many histories theory

475 In Gargyas samhitha we find a beautiful description of our multiverses .When Brahma ,the creator visits the Goloka where Radha and Krishna live,he is prevented to enter at the gate by Chandraanana ,a female attendant.When he tells her that he is Brahma,she asks Brahma of which universe? He replies:I thought there is only one universe and I am the Brahma of it. She said.You have been sitting within your closed universe spacetime like a fly within a fruit.You havent come out and seen the many universes and worlds.There are several of them ,like fruits of banyan,amlak,oudumbara,Abrus (of different sizes) and of innumerable numbers. In Vasishtasamhitha also we find there are several universes about 1000 s of them,revolving like seeds of Abrus precatorius(gunja)without touching or colliding with each other .When Alexander heard that there are several worlds from Anaxarchus he wept.The reason was,he thought it as a matter of lamentation that he has not even conquered one.Several thousands of years after Vasishta and Gargya ,the modern astronomy is finding out that there are multiverses.And that the observers mind is also important in making the universes/multiverses/electronlike move.The theory of many minds by Albert and Lower 1988(The quantum mechanics of minds and worlds .Jeffrey A Barrett .Associate Prof of philosophy at uty of California .Irvine Oxford uty press 1999pp 184)15 states that every observer(drashta in Indian philosophy),every sentient physical system associated with not a single mind,but rather a series of continuous infinite minds and each evolve independent of his/her other minds.But the minds beliefs aboutits own past mental states are typically reliable.Each of the observers mind represent a different perspective or view of the physical world.But while each mind see a single determinate and consistent series of events ,the global observer ,as a collective mind has many mutually incompatable experiences.Minds are not in superposition.Since they are nonphysical.The time evolution of minds is probabilistic.Probabilities are completely objective,although they do not refer to physical events but always to sequence of states of individual minds.Each mind follow a random trajectory with probabilities given by the mental dynamics.One should eventually expect the memories of almost all of an observers minds,in the norm-sequenced measure ,to exhibit the usual quantum statistics.The many mind theory fits well with relativity.One can read off the global mental state of an observer from universal wave function and the evolution of wave function can be expressed in a covariant form ,so can the global mental dynamics.The transcendental approach(pp 198-199 ibid)is to start by supposing scientific enquiry is possible(In ,sanskrit Asthi and those who start from such assumption are called AAsthika as opposed to naasthika who start from assumption not possible ) .Our beliefs about our and others measurements results are true.If so,whenever he is in an eigenstate of making such report ,then the suggestive properties of the base theory is working and what properties the mental state of the observer must have(In Sanskrit it is called Adhikaara of the observer) and how it must evolve in a mind as they tell us what the observer will report about own experiences(swaanubhava in Sanskrit) and relation of it to others experiences.(Paraanubhava).The transcendental approach according to Barrett fully determines the auxiliary approach(pp 200 ibid). Destruction of simple interference effects by environmental correlates is decoherence.This explains the determinate experience of the observer.,difficulty to distinguish pure states from mixtures.Process of decoherence states of the brain is the

476 relevant observables of individual neurons ,chemical constituents and electrical potentials.They obey the classical dissipative equations of motion(being physical)Thus any quantum superposition of state of neurons will be destroyed far too quickly for us o become conscious of the quantum goings on .The decoherence applies to our own state of minds.Environment constantly changes.The property selected here,has a determinant that is changing.Therefore the property selectd as determinate also must be changed.Thus as the environment the mind also changes constantly and therefore the observers records,experiences,beliefs also has many histories. Many histories theory was built upon Everetts many world interpretation.It has three additional crucial ingredients. 1.The notion of set of alternative course-grained histories of a quantum system 2.decoherence of histories in a set 3.Their approximate determinism near the effective classical limit Gell-Mann and Hartles many histories approach isIn a whole thing ,no fundamental division into observer and observed.Measurements and observers cannot be fundamental notions in a theory that seeks to discuss the universe when neither existed. The observer or Drashta and the observed or the drishya(prapancha)are indivisible One .Jeeva and prapancha being one and the measurements of the prapancha are measurements of the observer as well.(the same maana/measures)and when nothing existed as in naasadeeya soothra tells us ,these observers and the observed were not there and hence for the state of pralaya or complete dissolution of worlds,and for Brahma no measurements possible . All predictions in science are honestly and generally the probabilistic predictions of the true histories of particular events in the universe.The two rules for the many histories theory are 1.sets of alternative histories of universe assigned approximate probabilities 2.What these probabilities are explained in context of Heisenberg picture. When I write the history of India ,I understand these scientific possibilities well and request my readers also to understand them.The history I write is from a different point of view and it is from my observers mind it comes.So reading my history,you also get a picture of my mind as a part of the entire prapancha /multiverses . To quote Sankaracharyas words Jeevo Brahmaivanaapara. Jeeva =Prapancha Brahma=Satya or truth Prapancha as we see has lot of differences due to relative observation of several minds and hence due its seeming duality is a Maaya. But Jeeva =Brahma And Jeeva=Prapancha Therefore Brahma=Prapancha If Brahma is truth Prapancha also has to be truth and the many feeling we get in prapancha is only an illusion /maaya.

477 We are all one,the entire multiverse with its moving and nonmoving,living and nonliving beings is ONE and that mahaadvaitha is what I want to convey through my history.It is Indian philosophy ,in historical perspective and its intention is the happiness of entire world.Shanthi means peace .Let there be peace on earth .

References :
1 A brief history of time Stephan Hawking 2 The theory of everything Stephan Hawking Special Anniversary edition Jaico Books 2008 3 Sudhasindhu Dr Suvarna Nalapat . D C Books 2003 4 Jagdish ChandraBose,and the Indian response to western science Oxford

uty Press 1999 Subrato Das Guptha 5.The peoples chronology James Tragor 1980 Heinemann LONDON SBN 434
789909

6 Wikipedia 7 . Dayanandasaraswathy in Sathyarthaprakasa

8 Cultural History of Kerala P K Gopalakrishnan 9 Geographic review 1942 by A.F Spilhaus (American geographical society 10 Kenneth Mcpherson: Maritime India .Rival empires of trade in the orient .1600-1800 . The Indian ocean ,a history of people and the sea . Holden Furber 11 Arthasasthra of Koutilya 12 Brandall 13 Mcfarlane 14 Leadership for Innovation.How to organize team creativity and harvest ideas.John Adair.Kogan page India New Delhi 2007 15 The theory of many minds by Albert and Lower 1988(The quantum mechanics of minds and worlds .Jeffrey A Barrett .Associate Prof of philosophy at uty of California .Irvine Oxford uty press 1999pp 184)